《Indulging in Carnal Desire》
Chapter 1: Supporting Female’s Carnal Desire System Powering On
Trantor¡¯s Note: Hey guys! This novel is a VERY SMUTTY NOVEL which you¡¯ll find various H notes ced beside a lot of chapters XD I chose to do this novel because there is NEVER enough smut on novelupdates. ??
If you enjoy the host-system transmigrating to many different worlds type of series with smut, then you will definitely (probably, hopefully?) enjoy this series. Click the spoiler below to reveal the following different settings/worlds inside the novel.
Expand Me To View All Worlds
Strong, Old-fashioned, Tsundere Second Uncle X Bizarre Small Loli
Cold-faced Iceberg Apprentice-Doting Master x Lovable, Charming and Obedient Disciple
Big Director Suppressing His Love for Furry Things x Sticky Soft and Small, Adorable Cat Spirit
Two-faced Cunning Father-inw x Good-looking Widowed Daughter-inw
ROC¡¯s Stern Bigshot Warlord x Willful and Spoiled Miss Jiao
Overbearing and Fierce Barbarian Khan x Smart and Sincere Princess
Wise Future Emperor x Cross-dressing Charming Eunuch
High IQ Infatuated Scientist x Naive Android Girlfriend
Let me know which setting you¡¯re looking forward to reading in thements below!
Warning: This arc contains triggering themes (Pedophilia) in the early chapters (Ch. 6-7) that viewers may be ufortable with. Viewer discretion is advised
Chu Jiao(1) felt her own name was a joke.
Jiao ½¿: lovable, pampered
Jiao? Jiao Mei? (Sweet and Charming?), Jiao Qiao?(Good-looking?), Jiao Chong? (Spoiling?), Jiao Yang? (Doting?)
Not a single word coulde close to her current situation.
In the curtain of the night, rain poured. She sat alone on the tform of the empty public transport station. Looking at her rough inmed hands and her face that had a big birthmark reflected on the ss board, she smiled bitterly.
Ever since she could remember, she had lived in an orphanage. She didn¡¯t have any rtives nor any lovers and because of the scary birthmark on her right cheek that was the size of half a palm, there were no families that were willing to adopt her.
Having experienced istion since childhood, she didn¡¯t me the gods nor used others and only grit her teeth, studying hard. She got into the best university andnded a job at the most reputablepany, however, she still couldn¡¯t escape the peculiar gazes and had to endure people¡¯s gossips behind her back.
These were nothing to her, after all, she was used to it.
Even though there already existed technology that could remove her birthmark, Chu Jiao was not willing to remove it.
There was a faint small hope in her heart.
She hoped that her parents would recognize her through her birthmark. She hoped that someday in the future she could enjoy the warmth of a family.
Yet she only realized today that her life was a joke.
She had always been keeping her feelings for thepany¡¯s director Xiao Qi, a secret. She knew that she couldn¡¯t match him whether it was her appearance or her family background. She also didn¡¯t make any unreasonable requests. However, she had kept a stolen photo of him in her phone and would have never imagined that, when her phone fell on a seat, a fellow colleague had unfortunately seen the picture and in the next moment, thepany forum had burst with news that called her a toad that wanted to eat swan meat.
And in the middle of preparing tea, the director¡¯s assistant, rumored to be the scandalous girlfriend of the director, Wen Jiaojiao, poured boiling hot water on her hand under the guise of ¡°an ident¡±, advising her to take care of her hands and feet.
Both of them were ¡°Jiao¡± but one was high above, the other was down below.
What was even more ridiculous to her was that.
A strange voice suddenly appeared inside her head.
Telling her that the world she was living in was only just a book.
And that she, was just an insignificant supporting actress in that book.
To set off the beauty of the heroine, she was made to carry all the mistakes since childhood. Having a birthmark, an ugly appearance and a malicious heart was only a stumbling block between the female and the male lead.
And recing her as the one who enjoyed the rtionships and the family she had deserved was the female lead Wen Jiaojiao.
Haha.
Supporting Actress.
Her existence was just a few strokes of a pen made by somebody else.
Chu Jiao grit her teeth. She hated it! She couldn¡¯t ept it! Based on what! Based on what reason did somebody else decide how her life should be!
The malevolence on her face made the birthmark on her face appear more vivid.
¡°Do you wish to take revenge?¡±
Do you wish to relive the life that should have belonged to you?¡±
An ice cold machinery voice rang inside her head.
A decent person would never talk about supernatural and superstitious things but Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t care less about the current situation. There was some unwillingness in her heart and she didn¡¯t know how to vent her anger. She wanted revenge. She wanted to prove that her own existence had meaning.
¡°Sensing the host¡¯s anger breaking through the power value, the Supporting Female¡¯s Carnal Desire System is powering on.¡±
¡°The host will now enter the supporting female¡¯s world of counterattack andplete the mission of capturing the male lead.¡±
¡°If the capture fails, the soul will be erased.¡±
¡°If the capture is a sess, you will be able to umte points to pass the goal to return to your original world and turn back time.¡±
¡°Do you ept?¡±
She already had nothing worth remembering fondly about in this world. Chu Jiao mocked silently in her heart. Stepping into the rain, she let the rain pour on her, soaking her entirely.
¡°I ept.¡±
Chu Jiao softly answered.
¡°System is preparing¡¡±
¡°Binding of the host¡¯s soul is a sess.¡±
¡°Special reminder: To capture the male lead, there must be contact between the bodies.¡±
¡°To umte capture points, body fluid must be absorbed.¡±
¡°Counting down to start up, 3, 2, 1.¡±
Everything turned dark before Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes. Before her soul entered a deep sleep, she thought to herself.
Hold on a second, what was this system called again?
Ca-carnal desire?
Also, what the heck was with the point umtion method?
She didn¡¯t hear wrong, right?
B-body fluid???
Chapter 2.1: The first world: ‘Soldier Uncle fucks me inside out’ (1)
Chu Jiao blinked, looking at the same fanned thickshes, short arms and legs on the little person in the mirror. She thought to herself, so everything was actually real.
No matter if it was the matter of her being a character in a book or the matter of her transmigrating.
She was already another ¡°Chu Jiao¡±.
This Chu Jiao, was different from her. She had a pair of parents who loved her and treated her like a princess growing up.
However, because they were involved in an airne ident, she was left alone.
ording to system 419¡¯s exnation, she was bound to a carnal desire system, so the world she transmigrated over to was a smutty one. These worlds were created under the author¡¯s pen strokes but because of many different reasons, they were unstable.
Her mission as the supporting female was to make her counterattack a sess, so she needed to kick down the female lead and capture the male lead. And the only way to capture the male lead pointed out by the system was ¡ª¡ªby making body contact.
¡°419,e out! Tell me, this body is only 5 years old! How do you want me to exchange body fluids with the male lead!!¡±
Chu Jiao was driven nuts.
As a person who never had a boyfriend staying single since birth, although she asionally had her lonely nights, torrented porno and secretly read some eroticas but she had never bought a single dildo and needless to mention, put her own body into practice.
¡°The host doesn¡¯t need to worry. There are many different ways of exchanging body fluid and making body contact, for example, kissing, giving oral¡¡±
An ice cold voice continued on as Chu Jia¡¯s face flushed even deeper and she quickly called on it to stop.
¡°Stop!! It¡¯s still daytime, stop ying porno inside my head!¡±
Chu Jiao used her little fingers to rub her head. Let¡¯s take things one step at a time and see how it goes.
Since she had already made her decision, she wouldn¡¯t regret it.
Everything was just a mission. She pped her own face, telling herself to get herself together.
Receiving the synopsis of this world from the system, Chu Jiao was a bit speechless.
This world was based on a book called ¡°Soldier Uncle fucks me inside out¡± and the entire story is basically a smutty piece of the female lead who was a dainty flower getting fucked in many different scenarios by the strong male lead.
Normally, she would not watch this kind of straight-up porn.
Quickly reading it over, Chu Jiao only remembered the male and female lead¡¯s name and identity. She only wanted to know the possible scenarios she could potentially face in the future so she didn¡¯t study the material meticulously and pretended to ignore the rest.
The female lead was called Li Menger and the male lead was Chu Minshen. The two of them met at the female lead¡¯s senior high school military practice. A handsome military instructor, a dainty high school girl, and an idental misfire, it was not a happy encounter at all.
Chu Jiao was the male lead¡¯s niece ording to the story. Because her parents passed away early, her uncle Chu Minshen took her in and because of that, she formed an abnormal attachment towards Chu Minshen, causing trouble for him everywhere. In the course of time, contrasting with Li Menger¡¯s kindness and generosity, Chu Minshen grew more unhappy with Chu Jiao and fell more in love with Li Menger.
Chu Jiao¡¯s inner heart was roasting this piece of rotten story when she heard knocks resounding outside.
She hurriedly ran towards the door, besting her nanny in opening it.
Inheriting her character¡¯s memories, Chu Jiao knew that yesterday was supposed to be the day her parents hade back home from abroad but she had waited for an entire night and nobody hade home.
Because, her parents had already passed away in the airne ident.
And she, who didn¡¯t know anything, still waited at home like a fool.
Chapter 2.2: The first world: ‘Soldier Uncle fucks me inside out’
¡°Daddy, Mommy!¡±
Chu Jiao called out without having even seen anybody.
The person who heard these words had a resolute face that suppressed pain. He put down his luggage and scooped up Chu Jiao for a hug.
¡°Jiao Jiao, it¡¯s Second Uncle.¡±
Chu Jiao looked towards the man.
Dense sword eyebrows, tall nose bridge, the wears of travel covering his handsome face and his pair of sharp eyes were at this time, bloodshot.
This was the male lead, Chu Minshen.
He should have heard about the news of his brother and sister-inw¡¯s death and quickly came back at the first moment.
¡°Second Uncle!¡± Chu Jiao softly and stickily smiled at him, hugging him back.
¡°Second Uncle, Jiao Jiao missed you! You haven¡¯te to see Jiao Jiao in a long time!¡± In her memories, the first time Jiao Jiao saw this second uncle was a year ago. Chu Minshen was at the army all year round and rarely ever came home.
¡°Why did Second Unclee today, did youe back with daddy and mommy?¡±
¡°¡..Jiao Jiao¡..¡±
¡°Your dad and mom, they¡ they¡.¡±
Chu Minshen was the kind of guy who handled matters with a firm hand, yet at this moment, he didn¡¯t know how to start speaking without hurting the little child in his arms.
¡°En? What happened to them?¡±
Chu Jiao started struggling, wanting to get down. She headed towards the door and started searching, wanting to see if her parents were hiding somwhere.
Chu Minshen felt his throat closing up and tightly embraced Chu Jiao. ¡°They went to a very far ce and will not being back anytime soon. Jiao Jiao will have to live with Uncle from now on, is that alright?¡±
¡°Where did they go?¡±
¡°Do Daddy and Mommy not want Jiao Jiao anymore?¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao will be very good. Uncle, Jiao Jiao won¡¯t buy any more dolls, Jiao Jiao will be very behaved.¡±
¡°Can you let daddy and mommye back home, please?¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao is a very good child, why does daddy and mommy not want Jiao Jiao anymore?¡±
Chu Jiao, in the beginning, was pretending to be anxious but the more she talked, the more she could rte to the character¡¯s feelings. She had always wanted to say these words to her parents who abandoned her. She was a very obedient child, why did her parents not want her? She had been very very good at the orphanage, why didn¡¯t anybody want to adopt her?
Why?
Big teardrops slid down from Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes and dropped on Chu Minshen¡¯s neck, heavily, like it was dropping on the pit of his stomach.
¡°Jiao Jiao is the most well-behaved child.¡±
¡°Daddy and Mommy don¡¯t want Jiao Jiao anymore.¡±
¡°They only went to a far away ce, Jiao Jiao still has uncle.¡±
¡°Uncle will apany Jiao Jiao to wait together for Daddy and Mommy, ok?¡±
¡°Uncle is only by himself too. Doesn¡¯t Jiao Jiao like Uncle?¡±
A child¡¯s tendency to forget was big. Chu Jiao was only 5 years old so Chu Minshen could only use this method to cate her.
He had always rolled about within groups of men and had been straightforward towards his subordinates. There was nothing that couldn¡¯t be solved with by a fight.
But towards how to appease the little pampereddy, Jiao Jiao, he was simply at a loss of what to do.
Chu Jiao cried for a long time, having vented out the pent-up frustrations in her heart.
She felt a bit embarrassed. Even though she had a five year old¡¯s body, she was still a 20 something year old adult inside. Having bawled out loud was simply losing face for her.
She rubbed against Chu Minshen¡¯s thick tolerant shoulder.
The winter sun¡¯s rays passed through the mirror and soaked the two people¡¯s body.
Chu Jiao thought to herself that these arms was really warm.
Chapter 3.1: Uncle, give me your down there to eat(1)
Chu Jiao was brought by Chu Minshen back to the military districtpound.
Chu Minshen was in charge of the southwest military district. Previously, he was only a Company Commander and had his own allocated apartment building.
Chu Jiao carried a little bunny backpack. Her one hand holding Second Uncle¡¯s and the other holding a lollipop. The tall sturdy Chu Minshen, on the other hand, carried a big backpack and a 30 inch luggage on his other hand.
Chu Jiao was doted on every since she was born so there was all kinds of clothes and toys bought for her. Chu Minshen felt distress that the littledy lost her parents and wanted to give her the best life so without thinking much, he brought everything over.
¡°Yo, Old Chu, I see you kidnapped a child bride home today after just being out for a walk.¡±
A colleague from thepound, Wan Canmou saw Chu Minshen¡¯s expression andughed, making fun of him.
¡°Go away and stop spouting nonsense. This is my precious niece.¡± Chu Minshen scolded him jokingly.
¡°Hi Uncle!¡± Chu Jiao sweetly came up to him and said.
¡°Hi little friend. How are you!¡± Wan Canmou smiled rubbing Chu Jiao¡¯s head. Looking at the white and tender littledy before his eyes, a loving feeling involuntarily arose from deep within. He sighed in his heart, daughters really were better. Look at how behaved this one is. If his family¡¯s stinky little brat had a half of this girl¡¯s behavedness, he would¡¯ve burned incense already.
¡°Jiao Jiao, from now on, this will be your new home.¡± Chu Minshen opened thepound doors and led Chu Jiao around in a circle.
¡°It¡¯s OUR home!¡± Chu Jiao corrected him. Although her age was young but thinking about the capture made her grasp at the opportunity.
Chu Minshen¡¯s heart warmed. That¡¯s right. He was not living alone anymore. The house will have another little girl.
¡°Haha! That¡¯s right, our home.¡±
Chu Minshen smiled, holding Chu Jiao up. He nted a kiss on her smooth little face and turned around a few times, making Chu Jiao cry out in fear repeatedly.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s start cleaning up the house.¡±
To settle this matter, Chu Minshen applied for a few days of leave so he currently still had time.
The army¡¯s welfare wasn¡¯t bad. Chu Minshen¡¯s allocated building was about a hundred something square meters. Previously, he even thought it was quite spacious so he often stayed at the dormitory that was nearer. Now he rejoiced that there was enough space to live in.
Should he build Jiao Jiao a toy room? Or maybe a closet? Should he buy more clothes and dresses for her? After all, girls liked to be dolled up pretty and sparkling.
Chu Minshen pondered with a grave face.
If his fellow soldiers knew that their usually strict senior officer¡¯s head was full of stay-at-home dad¡¯s household topics, their jaws would drop off from their face.
After separating Chu Jiao¡¯s clothes, shoes and even toys, the sun gradually set in the west.
Chu Minshen opened the fridge and found only a few eggs and some vegetables left over and felt a bit embarrassed. He and the guys usually ate very roughly and would always deal with it in the dining hall, rarely every cooking at home so his cooking skills were very bad.
¡°Jiao Jiao, why don¡¯t we call for takeaway today and tomorrow, uncle will bring you to the dining hall to eat.¡±
In reality, the meals at the dining hall weren¡¯t really much to speak about, the littledy probably won¡¯t be able to get used to it too.
Chu Minshen felt that he had already encountered a challenge on the first day of bringing home a child.
Chapter 3.2: Uncle, give me your down there to eat (2)
Chu Jiao tiptoed to look at the fridge and made some calctions in her heart.
¡°Mommy said that while I¡¯m still growing, I need to eat less of the food outside because it¡¯s not clean.¡±
That¡¯s true. Chu Minshen also often took note of the news. Illegally recycled cooking oils and the kind were extremelymon and they were extremely harmful to the body. They definitely should not be given to children to eat.
¡°Uncle, give me down there to eat.(1)[efn_note] ÏÂÃæ: homophone for noodles. In this context, Jiao Jiao is asking Chu Minshen for noodles. However, he hears it wrongly instead [/efn_note] Jiao Jiao wants to eat uncle¡¯s down there.¡± Chu Jiao said knowingly. In her heart, she was thinking, looks like I¡¯ll have to take up the responsibility of cooking. She was independent since she was small and had honed her cooking skills every since she got out of the orphanage. Besides, there was no better way to get on someone¡¯s good graces than this.
Eat what? Eat down there£¿
Cough.
Fuck. Chu Minshen felt that he was corrupted by the hoodlums in the army¡¯s behavior. He looked at Chu Jiao¡¯s limpid big eyes and his face flushed. He gave himself an imaginary big p for suddenly mishearing things.
¡°Alright. Since Jiao Jiao wants to eat. Uncle will cook for you.¡± Chu Minshen pulled his sleeves up and started to cook.
Chu Minshen didn¡¯t know how to cook fancy dishes but he knew how to cook noodles. The two people simply improvised along the way. Chu Jiaomented inside, it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s not so bad that it¡¯s hard to swallow yet she didn¡¯t realize that she had just hit on the male lead.
After eating and washing their bowls, it was already close to 8pm.
Chu Jiao rubbed her eyes.
The only part that sucks about being a kid was this. She was too delicate and it was time for her to want to go to sleep.
She busied herself today and felt that her whole body was sticky so she nned to take a bath first before sleeping.
¡°System¡¯s Friendly Reminder: The washroom is a good ce to exchange body fluid.¡±
The sudden voice took Chu Jiao off guard and made her almost slip down.
¡°419, let¡¯s discuss this over. The next time you remind me, can you be a little bit more tactful?¡± Chu Jiao said helplessly.
¡°Sorry. This is 419¡¯s factory default setting. There¡¯s no way to change it.¡±
¡°Then can I choose the um, location myself?¡± Just thinking about the mission execution method made Chu Jiao feel a bit unwell.
¡°You can. The system will judge the mission¡¯s sess ording to the amount of body fluid and the quality of it.¡±
¡°Even the quality? How do you judge this? Eating oysters everyday for replenishment?¡± Is it looking at the vis-viscosity? Chu Jiao¡¯s thoughts flew all over the ce..
¡°The system can, ording to the test, analyze the concentration of nerve fluid generated by feelings of love in the male lead¡¯s body fluid.¡±
¡°You mean to say, if I forced myself on the male lead, the quality wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the standards.¡± As expected, she knew that the mission wasn¡¯t gonna be easy toplete.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
So she needed to make the male lead fall in love with her.
This was a lot harder than innocent body contact and exchanging body fluids.
¡°Alright. 419, do you still have any other rules you haven¡¯t told me?¡± Chu Jiao had a faint of regret. This system was really unreliable.
¡°After the mission is deredpleted, the host can then explore the rest of the world.¡±
Speaking was just really a waste of its breath.
Chu Jiao grinned, no longer caring about this unreliable 419.
But, since she needed toplete the mission, then she still needed to start working hard.
¡°Second Uncle!¡±
Chu Jiao took out a pair of skirt and underwear from the wardrobe and called Chu Minshen.
¡°Ai, what¡¯s wrong, Jiao Jiao.¡± Chu Minshen had just finished washing the dishes and walked out of the kitchen while wiping his hands.
¡°I want to take a bath!¡±
Chapter 4.1: Uncle, give Jiao Jiao a bath please! (1)
T/N: Hey guys! Today¡¯s as well as next Thursdays chapter length will be half the usual length. I haven¡¯t had the time to trante at all during the week because school had just started and I¡¯m currently taking up two part-time jobs. Plus, I just recently picked this up so I still haven¡¯t adjusted quite well yet. But next Friday¡¯s chapter should be back to the usual chapter length. Sorry again and hope you enjoy!
Chu Mishen stood in the center of the living room, dazed.
Although he had already known that a single adult man taking care of a little girl would have its difficulties and nuisances, he had never put it to heart. Jiao Jiao was older brother and sister-inw¡¯s only daughter so he would do his utmost best to raise her.
It was only a bath.
Yup.
¡°Jiao Jiao, can you take a bath by yourself?¡± Chu Minshen held this veryst hope.
Chu Jiao shook her head in confusion.
¡°I can¡¯t. Mommy always helps me bath at home.¡±
¡°Mommy said. Jiao Jiao is too young so she can¡¯t clean up very well.¡±
Alright. It looked like it was up to him.
Chu Minshen came to apromise, he pulled up his sleeves, took off his socks and carried Chu Jiao into the bathroom.
The washroom had its own bathtub. Chu Minshen turned on the hot water and adjusted the temperature to one he felt suitable.
¡°Jiao Jiao, it¡¯s time to wash up¡¡±
When Chu Minshen turned around, he realized that Chu Jiao had already taken off her clothes and was charmingly standing before him.
Chu Jiao¡¯s body grew up very nicely.
Having inherited her parents¡¯ excellent genes, she had thick and long eyshes, big ck grape eyes, long and arched shaped eyebrows and a small cherry mouth. One look and you could tell that she was a beauty in the bud. What was even more wonderful was that, under her right eye, there was a tiny little red mole, looking very lovely and alluring.
And her little body was as white as snow just like a soft white glutinous rice ball.
Chu Minshen coughed before reaching his hand out and carrying Chu Jiao into the bathtub.
¡°Hehe, so tickly.¡±
Chu Minshen had umted many callouses on his palm over the years from holding guns and training in martial arts. When he touched Chu Jiao¡¯s tender skin with his coarseness, there was an itchy feeling.
It was like peeling the shell of an egg.
Feeling the sensation on his palm, Chu Minshen secretly thought this,
Chu Minshen pumped a few drops of shower gel and kneaded it into the shower puff until it produced a lot of bubbles before smearing it all over Chu Jiao¡¯s body.
Chu Jiao let him raise and lower his hand, ying with a small floating duck on a basin at the side, while secretly wavering in her heart.
She didn¡¯t know if the male lead had any ¡°interest¡± in the underaged. As a person without any experience in having sex, Chu Jiao was actually unconfident and she didn¡¯t know how to seduce people, or rather how to make people like her.
But what she didn¡¯t know was that.
Sometimes, the most innocent things, are the most tititing.
Chapter 4.2: Uncle, give Jiao Jiao a bath please! (2)
Starting from the soft neck, Chu Minshen rubbed and streaked across the little girl¡¯s back and arms.
But when it came to the chest, he was a little bit hesitant.
There should be a prudent reserve between sexes and even though Chu Jiao was still a little doll, he had always felt that it was still not right.
¡°What¡¯s wrong uncle? Quickly wash Jiao Jiao clean ah, the water¡¯s gonna get cold.¡±
When Chu Jian saw Chu Minshen not moving a muscle, she could only actively add to the fire.
She reached her soft little hand out and held Chu Minshen¡¯s big hand, hugging it to her own chest. Chu Minshen¡¯s palm was very warm. Her upper body that was exposed to the air was a little cold so holding the warmth felt very good.
Chu Minshen sensitively felt two protrusions sticking onto his arm from her pull and his hand shook, causing the shower puff to fall into the basin of water.
¡°Uncle is really stupid.¡± Chu Jiao puckered her little nose. ¡°Mama says, you have to wash like this.¡± She held Chu Minshen¡¯s hand to do a demonstration.
Chu Minshen let his hand be held, his palm stuck on Chu Jiao¡¯s chest, slowly stroking Chu Jia¡¯s right little pearl and then over to the left.
This was the first time Chu Jiao had taken initiative in letting a guy touch her own body. Even though the body was still small and didn¡¯t feel anything, inside, she was panicking. So she made a move and had just let go of it.
¡°There! Just like that. Now you know how to do it right, stupid uncle.¡±
¡°Cough, forgive uncle, Chu Jiao.¡± Chu Minshen felt it was a little hot inside the bathroom. ¡°This was the first time Uncle had to do it so he couldn¡¯t do it well. I¡¯ll get better at it in the future when I practice more.¡±
Pei! What was he saying about a future and even practicing. Chu Minshen felt deep disdain for himself. This was simply a matter he was not good at.
Hopefully, Jiao Jiao could quickly learn how to take a bath herself.
What he didn¡¯t know was that, in the near future, he would want to take back saying these face-pping words.
Chu Minshen picked up the pace and rubbed Chu Jiao¡¯s skin. Without paying attention, the strength he used increased.
¡°Ah, Uncle, be gentler~¡± Chu Jiao feigned anger coquettishly.
As expected, the male lead really was trained in the military. The amount of strength was big.
¡°Sorry, sorry. I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I, Jiao Jiao?¡±
Chu Minshen quickly dropped the amount of force used and lightly rubbed the areas he had used great force over earlier.
However, he stopped rubbing after not too long.
¡°Ah, Uncle~¡±
Hup.
The ce he was using a lot of force on was coincidentally Jiao Jiao¡¯s chest.
Chu Minshen¡¯s bronze skin may have been smoked in hot air too long because it suddenly turned into a shade of red. Beads of sweat also started to appear on his forehead.
He sighed in his heart. Why did it feel hotter giving Jiao Jiao a bath rather than running 3000 meters?
¡°Uncle, you¡¯re sweating.¡± Chu Jiao took her little hand and wiped Chu Minshen¡¯s forehead.
¡°How about you take them off and take a bath with Jiao Jiao?¡±
¡°Mama would also take baths together with Jiao Jiao~¡±
Chapter 5: Uncle, let’s bath together
¡°There¡¯s no need to. Uncle can wash himselfter.¡± Chu Minshen wiped a bout of sweat and hurriedly refused.
How could Chu Jiao let this happen. She took advantage of his inattention and scooped up some water to ssh onto him. She even stepped forward with soapy bubbles all over her and hung on his neck rubbing herself here and there.
¡°Jiao Jiao, don¡¯t y around!¡±
Chu Minshen couldn¡¯t stop her in time and became drenched from top to bottom.
¡°Pa!¡±
Feeling a sudden p from her bottom. Chu Jiao became still.
Chu Minshen was also quiet.
What did he just do now?
Did he just hit Jiao Jiao¡¯s little butt?
¡°Wu¡.wuwuwu¡..Waaaa!¡±
Chu Jiao cried out loud half in shame and half in pretense.
How, how could this person just casually hit a person¡¯s butt. She recalled the time she was such a good child in the orphanage and had never been hit before. Now that she was in her twenties, this was the first time someone had hit her in the butt. It-It was simply too shameful.
Chu Minshen rubbed his fingers. The satiny, bouncy feeling lingered on, raising a strange feeling in his heart but he hadn¡¯t had the time to ponder why and started to coax Chu Jiao with a headache.
¡°Sorry, Jiao Jiao. Don¡¯t cry, uncle didn¡¯t mean to hit you.¡±
Chu Jiao covered her face, pretending to be sad.
¡°Wuwuwu, Uncle doesn¡¯t like Jiao Jiao one bit.¡±
¡°Wuwuwu, Uncle doesn¡¯t want to bath together with Jiao Jiao and even hit Jiao Jiao¡¯s butt. Wuwuwu!¡±
¡°Ai. It¡¯s not like that. Where does uncle not love Jiao Jiao?¡± Chu Minshen hurriedly exined.
He took a look at his own drenched clothes and thought that it didn¡¯t made a difference whether he took a bath now orter. And so to amuse the little devil, he hurriedly said. ¡°Uncle will take a bath together with Jiao Jiao, alright?¡± He said while taking the soaking wet clothes off.
Once he startedpromising, he would always end uppromising.
Chu Minshen at this moment, didn¡¯t know that he would always be nted by this little devil¡¯s side his entire life.
Chu Jiao gradually stopped sobbing and widened her eyes behind the cracks of her fingers, looking at the robust flesh exposed before her.
Bronze-colored skin.
A full 6 pack set of abs.
Massive pectorals.
A strong and lean waist.
Bulging arm muscles.
Perky buttocks.
Ba-dump.
Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help herself, and gulped her saliva silently.
Beautiful things in life made people happy.
This was a human¡¯s natural instinct.
Chu Minshen turned around and saw Chu Jiao still covering her face in sadness.
He quickly stepped into the tub and held Chu Jiao, gently coaxing her.
¡°Look. Isn¡¯t uncle taking a bath with you? Jiao Jiao shouldn¡¯t snivel anymore.¡±
Chu Jiao took her hands off, her little bright red face exposed as she nodded.
¡°Then Uncle will help Jiao Jiao wash and Jiao Jiao will also help uncle wash!¡±
After she said this, she didn¡¯t wait for Chu Minshen to object and held up the shower puff from the basin and started rubbing the man¡¯s body.
¡°Eh? Howe there¡¯s no more bubbles?¡± Chu Jiao thought that instead of seducing a guy, she looked like she was acting like a retard.
Chu Minshen broke intoughter and took over the shower puff, drizzling it with more soap on top.
¡°And you said uncle was stupid.¡± His hand held Chu Jiao¡¯s little hand, guiding her into rubbing the shower puff. ¡°Just like this, the more you rub it, the more bubbles will form.¡±
Chu Jiao rolled her eyes in her heart, however her hand didn¡¯t stop and she smeared the bubbles over Chu Minshen¡¯s body.
While smearing, she thought to herself. Eating tofu is really delicious.
¡°Wah, Uncle, why is your little pearl brown?¡±
Chu Jiao pretended to be curious and reached out her fingers, holding the little meatball on Chu Minshen¡¯s chest.
¡°It¡¯s also hard.¡±
She then looked at her own chest. ¡°Why is Jiao Jiao¡¯s pink then?¡±
Chu Minshen felt the movements of her little hand and his pecs quivered. Before he could even stop it, he followed Chu Jiao¡¯s gaze towards the littledy¡¯s chest.
Atop the snow white chest, two pinks dots looked like cherry blossoms that bloomed early. They were small, soft and tender flowers.
¡°Because¡¡± Chu Minshen started speaking but only felt his throat getting hoarse.
¡°That¡¯s because Jiao Jiao is a girl and uncle is a boy.¡±
¡°How are boys and girls different? Is it only the little pearl color that¡¯s different?¡±
Chu Jiao blinked her curious big eyes in a posture of thirsting for knowledge.
¡°Cough. Yes.¡± Chu Minshen hurriedly replied.
Physiology and what not can be slowly taught in the future.
¡°Heng! You liar!¡±
Chu Jiao plunged her little hand into the water and suppressed her shame, holding the object in between Chu Minshen¡¯s legs.
¡°Here is obviously different too!¡±
Chapter 6: Uncle, it became hard. (Slightly H)
Warning: The following chapter contains pedophilia content. If you are ufortable with the subject, you are advised to skip to chapter 8.
Chu Jiao stroked the half soft half hard object in her hand and looked down, gasping in surprise inside.
It¡¯s so big and thick.
Although she was adept at selffort, it was still her first time seeing a man¡¯s meat stick with her own eyes.
What¡¯s more. This was a big cock.
Chu Minshen was described as having a huge and lively tool in the novel.
He was 1.88 meters tall and was ruling soldier of the southwest military area. The high intensity training all year had honed his muscles to be well-proportioned. And that impressive stamina and dog waist that was true to reality had always fucked the female lead until she fainted.
These were just descriptions of the novel but right before Chu Jiao¡¯s face was the living and breathing person.
Chu Minshen at this moment was only 25 and didn¡¯t seem to be as mature as the time he had encountered the female lead but still had the youthful energy and manly smell. There was a unique enchanting charisma to him.
This time, his waist stiffened. Having his most important part grabbed made him feel anything but reassured.
Because!
He didn¡¯t know when it happened but his lower body actually started to raise its head a bit!
He was only giving his little niece a bath!!
When did he have such non-existent self-control! This-this licentiousness!?
A-actually being able to react to his own niece!?
Sinking into deep self-disdain, Chu Minshen didn¡¯t withdraw his hand from Chu Jiao¡¯s hand at the first moment.
The two people were squeezed in the tub. Chu Minshen¡¯s tall body made the entire tub space seem extremely narrow so the distance between the two was also really close.
The bubbles the obstructed the two gradually scattered and Chu Minshen¡¯s cock was slowly exposed in the clear water.
As if she was enchanted, Chu Jiao reached out her other hand and gripped Chu Minshen¡¯s big cock with both of her little hands.
¡°Waah, it¡¯s so biggg.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like a big sausage.¡±
The girl¡¯s naive sigh exploded beside Chu Minshen¡¯s ear, calling him back to his senses and he quickly recoiled back.
However, the tub originally wasn¡¯t big so before going any farther, he had already reached the end.
Although Chu Jiao¡¯s grip didn¡¯t use much strength, both hands held it firmly. As he retreated, contrary to what he wanted, Chu Jiao¡¯s hands ended up sliding from the base to the ns. Satiny soft hands brought about friction, making Chu Minshen¡¯s abdomen tighten.
¡°Eh, why did it get hard?¡±
Chu Jiao wondered while softly kneading the shaft.
At this time, the posture of two people seemed a bit odd.
Chu Minshen leaned on the back of the bathtub, his elbows propped on the bottom of the tub. The movement of his legs were restricted, each side bent by Chu Jiao¡¯s side and Chu Jiao was mped in the middle. Because of his recoil, his entire body was tilted. The water in the tub had already been reduced by half due to the two people¡¯s movement. At this moment, his cock that was still being ¡°heartlessly¡± kneaded by Chu Jiao, started to gradually be erect, the ns slowly emitting a watery substance.
¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡±
Chu Minshen sucked in a big breath. He was iparably regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have soft heartedly agree to taking a bath with this little devil!
What, what the hell was this situation!
¡°Ah, Uncle, is Jiao Jiao hurting you?¡±
Chu Jiao heard Chu Minshen¡¯s voice and hurriedly used her hand to rub his meat stick before cing her hands on Chu Minshen¡¯s legs. She squatted forward, facing Chu Minshen¡¯s moist ns and gently blew twice.
¡°Hoo¡ª¡ªHoo¡ª¡ªPain, pain, fly away. Blowing on it won¡¯t make it hurt anymore~¡±
Chu Minshen was unable to control his own body.
His manhood had entirely hardened.
He raised his hand and wiped his face, trying his best to ignore the throbbing in his lower body and sternly told Chu Jiao.
¡°Jiao Jiao. Quickly finish your bath, otherwise you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±
Chu Jiao was stunned.
Was the male lead¡¯s determination this good? He was already hard but he could still control himself.
She felt a bit depressed inside.
As expected, she wasn¡¯t the female lead so she didn¡¯t have any ability to charm people. The other party became hard probably due to normal physiological responses and simply didn¡¯t feel anything for her.
This was just the yer seeing less clearly than the bystander.(T/N: Those who are involved cannot see the big picture clearly, but those who are not usually understand the whole situation.)
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t consider that she was currently in the body of a 5 year old. If Chu Minshen really did eat her, it would be deemed vicious. Moreover, the two people were a generation apart. In the old-fashioned Chu Minshen¡¯s heart, his reaction right now was already severely out of bounds.
No!
She couldn¡¯t just give up because of a difficulty!
Chu Jiao told herself to bring out some courage.
She used her hands and feet to climb onto Chu Minshen¡¯s body and sat her butt on Chu Minshen¡¯s member.
The soft butt slid from the head of the member to the base. The butt crack carrying Chu Jiao¡¯s lithe weight rubbing across his cock made Chu Minshen shudder for a moment.
¡°Then let¡¯s quickly wash up and go to bed!¡±
Chu Jiao said while recklessly igniting a fire within Chu Minshen¡¯s body.
Her hands were like ying the piano, lightly skipping on Chu Minshen¡¯s robust body, kneading here and rubbing there. Her little butt swayed incessantly, streaking across the upright meat stick over and over again. Vowing to exhibit the words ¡°courting death¡± to the very extreme.
¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I also have to wash this part.¡±
Chu Jiao leaned back, sticking her back onto Chu Minshen¡¯s bent leg. She felt a little shy opening her little legs.
She pointed at her own privates, earnestly telling Chu Minshen.
¡°Mama said that a girl¡¯s little sister should be washed properly.¡±
Chu Minshen felt he was about to go crazy.
Right before his eyes, was a little girl exposing her pink private parts.
So tender and adorable.
He listened to Chu Jiao¡¯s unsophisticated words. His coarse palm obediently reaching out towards her parts, gently covering it.
¡°How do you properly wash it?¡±
He heard himself ask.
¡°Like this?¡±
He reached out his thumb and finger, prying the little petals open.
He also reached his middle finger out and thoroughly and slowly grinded bit by bit from top to bottom.
Touching, ignited a person¡¯s temperature.
The tip of the nose, was an attractive milky scent.
Before his very eyes, was a pure beauty.
Chapter 7.1: Uncle will teach you how it should be washed. (1) (Slightly H)
Warning: The following chapter contains pedophilia content. If you are ufortable with the subject, you are advised to skip to chapter 8.
Chu Jiao¡¯s back felt like it was glued on a hot chunk of iron, it was scorching hot.
She knew that it wasn¡¯t a chunk of iron but was a certain someone¡¯s fired up object.
But she didn¡¯t have time to attend to it.
Because her lower body was seized by a ming hot palm, and her privates were being wantonly rubbed by a few slender long fingers.
¡°Wuu¡..Ah¡.. Uncle, be gentler~¡±
The feelinging from her lower body was mind-numbing. Chu Jiao writhed about and didn¡¯t know that she had unintentionally sent herself a little closer to Chu Minshen.
Chu Minshen breathed out heavily. One hand holding on the littledy¡¯s soft waist, the other ying and rubbing between the flower seams. Hearing Chu Jiao¡¯s pretty mewl besides his ear, he unconsciously exerted more force letting himself stick closer to Chu Jiao and letting Chu Jiao¡¯s back nestle closer to his own manhood.
Along with Chu Jiao¡¯s writhing, his cock rubbed on the soft backside, Chu Minshen felt his lower body about to explode.
¡°Fu¡ª¡ªAh¡ª¡ªHa-have you finished washing uncle?¡±
Although Chu Jiao¡¯s body was small but her mental age was still that of an adult¡¯s. Having a guy rub her privates made her weak that she couldn¡¯t summon the energy to move.
She deeply felt that she was personally looking to suffer a crime.
Chu Minshen heard Chu Jiao¡¯s inquiry and felt his lost rationality gradually returning.
He withdrew his finger and said with a hoarse voice. ¡°Alright. Jiao Jiao, let¡¯s get up.¡±
This couldn¡¯t continue any longer.
However, in the next second, Chu Jiao¡¯s behavior made him lose his rationality again.
Chu Jiao held his knee and turned over, her back facing him and she knelt on his body.
Her little butt was ced on his chest, her privates glued to his belly.
Her head slowly dropped down.
¡°Then, then Jiao Jiao should also help Uncle wash up.¡±
She scooped up the already floating shower puff and rubbed the foamy top on her hands before slowly rubbing it over Chu Minshen¡¯s cock showing curiosity.
¡°Uncle, a little girl¡¯s there is called little sister, what is it called here?¡±
¡°Is it little brother?¡±
She pressed forward, the tip of her nose only a few centimeters away from Chu Minshen¡¯s member.
While she was speaking, her breath gently blew the ns, causing the cock to twitch twice.
¡°Ah, it can even move.¡±
Chu Minshen was currently using all his willpower to control himself while struggling to calm his own desire and sincerely wanting to educate his niece in physiology.
¡°Yes, a boy¡¯s ce here is called little brother.¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao, this is a very private ce. You must never show your little sister to anyone, do you understand?¡±
There were so many perverts in this world, Chu Minshen felt that he had to keep a good eye on this pure littledy from time to time.
¡°Okay! I¡¯ll only let uncle look!¡± Chu Jiao spoke thoughtlessly..
Hearing this reply made his cock twitch once more.
Children¡¯s words carried no harm. Children¡¯s words carried no harm.
Chu Minshen silently repeated to himself.
Back when Chu Jiao watched porn, she would always ignore the male lead¡¯s sex, because it was short, dark and dirty. It made her feel disgusted. But Chu Minshen¡¯s was different.
His was thick and was a tempting shade of deep red. Its length almost reached Chu Jiao¡¯s little lotus arm. The head was even producing a transparent sticky liquid.
Chu Jiao thought to herself.
Chu Minshen¡¯s cock looked the same as his character, straight and clean.
She held out a hand, her fingers rubbing over the transparent sticky liquid on top of the ns.
Then she turned back and sat on Chu Minshen¡¯s body. She widened her eyes. ¡°Uncle, what is this?¡±
That¡¯s prostate fluid, you little devil.
Chu Minshen was once again in between tears andughters towards Chu Jiao¡¯s curiosity.
Chapter 7.2: Uncle will teach you how it should be washed (2) (Slightly H)
T/N: 4/4 Extra Chapter Release!! This chapter is dedicated to Haqita for donating to my ko-fi!!
Warning: The following chapter contains pedophilia content. If you are ufortable with the subject, you are advised to skip to chapter 8.
He was currently pondering over what kind of hocus pocus he coulde up with to exin this fluid when he saw Chu Jiao part her cherry lips and extended her little pink tongue.
Then.
As she ced her finger that had rubbed the liquid near the tip of her tongue, she licked it up.
¡°Wuuu, it doesn¡¯t taste good.
Chu Jiao stuck her tongue out in dislike.
In her heart, she quickly asked the system.
[419, is this also considered as body fluid?]
[Yes, host.]
[However, the quantity is way too less. The goal value of this world has only reached 1%]
[¡..]
1%?! How much more body fluid was she supposed to absorb!?
Chu Jiao was about go crazy. Chu Minshen on the other hand, was also approaching the brink of insanity.
He had never known that his own self-control was this bad.
It¡¯s not that he never had girls who approached him. He also wasn¡¯t a little kid who didn¡¯t know what sex was.
It was just that he had a weak libido and had never liked any girl before. Usually, trainings would let him vent enough energy that he rarely had tofort himself.
Was it possible that he hadn¡¯t vented for too long?
Chu Minshen reassured himself.
And on this side, Chu Jiao still continued to rub and knead, making Chu Minshen take deep heavy breaths, all his rationality scattering.
¡°Jiao Jiao, still aren¡¯t getting up?¡±
Chu Minshen held on thest strand of his reason and hoarsely urged her.
¡°No, I need to also properly wash Uncle. Let¡¯s do it together~¡± Chu Jiao talked rubbish in serious earnset.
Pop.
The strand of reason broke.
Chu Minshen held Chu Jiao¡¯s little waist, letting her back press onto his own sturdy chest. His right hand covered both of Chu Jia¡¯s hands, two people with 3 hands, altogether held his own meat stick.
¡°Then let Uncle teach how to wash it.¡±
His thick lips pressed close to Chu Jiao¡¯s little ear and uttered in a deep and low voice.
Down, down.
Up, down, up, down, make a round trip then return back to base.
Chu Jiao felt that she was holding on to a scorching iron rod and the hand covering hers was a zing discus.
Chu Minshen¡¯s thick palm wrapped both of her hands and even covered his own dick.
With a top to bottom motion, the sensation his cock felt was a softness he never felt before. Chu Minshen thought he was no different to a boy going through puberty, unable to hold in his surging desires.
He couldn¡¯t help but bury into Chu Jiao¡¯s smooth and soft shoulder, taking a deep breath in.
His nose was filled with the littledy¡¯s milky scent and to his surprise, he couldn¡¯t control himself and licked her.
Feeling the body in his embrace quiver, Chu Minshen pursed his lips in regret and quickly picked up the pace of rubbing.
Out of control.
Everything that happened today was out of his control.
He was endlessly annoyed yet he couldn¡¯t stop his own desire that was about to burst forth.
Two people stuck back to chest, their hearts close together. Chu Jiao could hear the violent heartbeatsing from the back. As her body rose and fell along with the ripples, her heart felt a sense of stability.
Although she had only arrived in this world for a few days she had gained a man who was sincerely concerned for her.
She could feel Chu Minshen¡¯s sincere pampering towards Chu Jiao which is why she dared to rely on this rtionship and recklessly take rash action.
Even though she wasn¡¯t the real Chu Jiao.
Let me be selfish for once.
She smiled bitterly inside, thinking that she was monopolizing the feelings that originally didn¡¯t belong to her.
Sorry, Chu Minshen.
Chu Jiao shut her eyes and leaned her head on Chu Minshen¡¯s shoulder. Her hands that were being guided barely used any strength, carrying a bit of her shame and gratitude.
In the end, Chu Minshen let out a low growl and shot out.
Chapter 8.1: Uncle, I want to hear a story (1)
After Chu Minshen shot out, his entire person became more sober.
He hardened his face and turned the shower on. He stood up and quickly washed himself and Chu Jiao clean then used a towel to wrap Chu Jiao into a small Zongzi, carrying her and stuffing her in the quilt that was already set out in the guest room.
And then without looking back, he closed the bedroom door and walked off.
Chu Jiao bit the little quilt.
She suddenly understood the sour feeling caused by ¡°people who don¡¯t recognize other people after finishing their business¡± that was always talked about in stories.
Stinky second uncle, bad second uncle.
It was currentlyte autumn and the southwest was a rainy area. Chu Jiao listened to the howling wind outside the window and thought to herself, it was probably about to rain and thunder.
While thinking, her body couldn¡¯t fight off the assail of drowsiness and she gradually shut her eyes.
¡°Rumbleee¡ª¡ª¡±
The gloomy thunder sound roused Chu Jiao. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the wall clock.
It was already 12 o¡¯clock.
Wind and rain ran amok outside.
She wore an azure bluece nightgown and held her little panda stuffed toy near her. She put on her slippers and pitter-pattered towards Chu Minshen¡¯s bedroom
She didn¡¯t need the system to remind her because she also knew that the bedroom was a good ce to cultivate feelings and body contact.
Besides, she was still this small and was afraid of thunder so she wanted to sleep with an adult. This kind of excuse was without any loopholes.
Of course.
As long as she got on that bed, even if Chu Minshen to want her to get off, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.
¡°Dongdongdong¡ª¡ª¡±
Hearing the sounds of a knock, Chu Minshen was currently looking at a drill n in his hands with a serious face but in his heart, he knew that his thoughts were already somece far away.
In one moment, he thought of the corpses of his older brother and sister-inw that hadn¡¯t gone cold yet he had already done immoral things to their daughter. He really deserved death.
In another moment, the picture of Chu Jiao¡¯s soft white skin and bright, moving big eyes floated before his eyes. His body couldn¡¯t help but remember the never-felt-before pleasure that he experienced when his desire burst forth.
Since nobody had opened the door for a long time, Chu Jiao tiptoed to turn the knob on the door herself.
¡°Jiao Jiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Looking at the drowsy eyed little girl who wore night clothes and was hugging a stuffed toy, Chu Minshen ced the documents in his hands down and sat up.
¡°Wuu, Second Uncle, I¡¯m scared.¡±
Chu Jiao rubbed her eyes and used her little arms and feet to swifty climb up the bed and squeezed into the spacious quilt, burying her head in Chu Minshen¡¯s waist.
Chu Minshen listened closely and heard the lightning and thunder sounds from outside the room so he didn¡¯t push Chu Jiao away. The littledy was without parents right now and the only person she could depend on was him.
Thinking like this, Chu Minshen¡¯s heart softened a bit again.
The matter that happened tonight was just a one-time mistake.
Jiao Jiao was still small so she¡¯ll be able to forget it quickly.
Chu Minshen told himself this, like he was hypnotizing himself to quickly forget about this mistake. He was still Jiao Jiao¡¯s good uncle.
I am her only rtive left.
I need to spoil her and love her.
I am going to raise her to be the world¡¯s best unrivalleddy.
Chu Minshen patted Chu Jiao¡¯s hand, signalling her to let go. He got up and went to fetch Chu Jiao¡¯s little pillow and quilt over.
How heartless was he to leave a littledy in a pitch dark room all by herself?
Coming back from the cold bedroom, Chu Minshen secretly gave himself a punch on the inside.
She was still so small and delicate. She still needed a lot of attention in every way possible.
She should sleep with him together.
What if she kicked her nket away in one night? He needed to look after her all the time then.
Chapter 8.2: Uncle, I want to hear a story (2)
¡°Uncle, I want to hear a story.¡±
After having slept for a while, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t have any drowsiness at all. She leaned on the bed, blinking her big eyes, staring at Chu Minshen.
Heng. Since you left me alone.
I¡¯ll punish you with telling me a story.
Tell a story?
Chu Minshen¡¯s brain was only filled with military rules. What kind of story was appropriate to be told to a child?
He suddenly thought of something and walked towards the book shelf.
On the top, there was an unopened book. That book was the birthday gift he had prepared for the littledy this year.
This was good since it had nowe into good use.
Chu Minshen tore the packaging off, held the book and sat back down on the bed.
He turned the bedsidemp on and under the bright yellow light, he slowly turned to the first page.
¡°In a little prince¡¯s, there was a group of simple one petal flowers that grew since a long time ago. Although these flowers were very small, they didn¡¯t take up a lot of space and they have never troubled anybody. They would bloom in the early morning among the underbrush and would wilt by night. Suddenly, on one day, a seed sprouted and the people didn¡¯t know where the seed came from.
The little prince took special care watching this bud because it differed from the rest. This thing must be a new Baobab tree. He thought. But, soon, the little bud stopped growing and instead began to produce a flower. Looking at the bud growing out a very very big flower bud, the little prince felt that this flower bud was going to show a miracle.
However, this flower hid herself in its lush green room and took a really long time to dress herself up. She meticulously picked out the color she was going to be and slowly decorated herself, matching her petals one by one. She didn¡¯t want to look like a corn poppy with a face full of wrinkles. She wanted to be born into the world with a bright and beautiful appearance.
That¡¯s right. She loved looking pretty. She used several days to dress up like a goddess. Then, one early morning, just when the sun was rising, she bloomed.
She had already meticulously made such preparations yet she yawned while saying:
¡°I just woke up, I¡¯m really sorry that you had to see my hair still tangled¡.¡±
The little prince couldn¡¯t control his own adoring feelings at that moment:
¡°You are so beautiful!¡±
The flower contentedly replied:
¡¯
¡®Right? I was born at the same time the sun came out¡¡¯
The little prince could see that this flower wasn¡¯t too modest but she was indeed really gorgeous.
¡¯
She soon spoke again. ¡®It¡¯s now time to eat breakfast. Could you please be thoughtful to prepare something for me¡¡¯
The little prince felt a bit embarrassed so he took out a watering can and poured in a pot of cold water before irrigating the flower.
¡®You better protect me well at night. Your ce is too cold. It¡¯s not good for living. The ce where I came before¡¡¯
She didn¡¯t continue further because she was previously just a small seed¡.¡¯
Speaking up to here, Chu Minshen stopped. He realized that Chu Jiao had already fallen into a deep slumber.
Chu Minshen gently carried Chu Jiao who was inverted on top of him and spread out the quilt before cing her beside him.
Softly turning the lights off, Chu Minshenid down on the bed and nted a soft kiss on Chu Jiao¡¯s forehead.
He thought. Compared to a little prince.
He was more willing to be a gardener.
Right now, he had a germinating flower seed in his hands.
Sweet and delicate.
She was still small and weak so he will have to wait for a very very long time for her to grow up.
She would still need him to protect her from strong winds and irrigate and fertilize her.
She would then slowly grow up and be a beautiful, aromatic and alluring rose.
A rose that belonged to a little prince.
And before all of this, he will carefully protect her.
Good night, my littledy.
Good night, my little rose.
Chapter 9: Uncle, you’ve come back
T/N: This chapter is dedicated to an anonymous donor on my ko-fi! Thank you for your support!! Extra Chapter Release part 4
¡°Chu Jiao, thi-this is for you, I brought it from abroad during the summer!¡±
Chu Jiao carried her backpack and walked on the road after school. She tilted her head to look at the red-faced pompous little boy and helplessly took the chocte he was giving her.
¡°Brother Wang Xu, I just finished growing out my teethst year. Uncle won¡¯t let me eat anything sweet.¡±
Although she did love eating chocte but because of health reasons, she still had to restrain herself.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can eat it in secret.¡± Wang Xu saw her take it and grinned. ¡°I won¡¯t even tell him!¡±
Do you take me for a rebel like you, Chu Jiao silently cursed but her mouth said the opposite. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Brother Wang Xu.¡±
Wang Xu was a little brother who lived in the samepound as her. He was Wang Canmou¡¯s son. Because the two were of the same age, their path of growth was almost the same. The two people went to the same elementary and middle school. And because Wang Xu was the little overlord of the school, with his influence, Chu Jiao was saved a lot of trouble.
The two were now in their third year of junior middle school.
¡°Cough. There¡¯s no homework today, want toe out and y tonight?¡±
¡°No.¡± Chu Jiao shook her head. ¡°Uncle¡¯sing back today. I¡¯m going to keep himpany.¡±
She simply had no interest in ying house with a little child. More than 10 years had passed in this world, and she didn¡¯t make a single progress on this lofty level.
¡°It¡¯s your uncle again.¡± Wang Xu mumbled to himself unhappily, feeling as if all the littledy¡¯s spare time was monopolized by her uncle.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t hear Wang Xu¡¯s ridicule, even if she did, she would have just ignored it.
She knew that Wang Xu could have had some feelings for her but the both of them were still children. How could it count? She looked as Wang Xu just like she would see her own child.
She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was about time Chu Minshen got off work. She hurriedly waved her hands and told Wang Xu her farewell before running off to her own apartment.
Chu Minshen had been promoted in the past 2 years so he had be very busy. Recently, he had even ran off to the east to join a military exercise. The two people haven¡¯t met for several months already.
Originally, Chu Minshen was worried about leaving her home alone and had wanted to hire a nanny but was rejected by Chu Jiao. She had started to reveal her independence in the past 2 years and although, she usually would be very dependent on Chu Minshen, she had no problem in taking care of herself.
Chu Minshen raised Chu Jiao all by himself and saw her grow up every day so he was also clear that although Chu Jiao was delicate, she was extremely independent. Whenever thisdy decided on something, even 10 bulls wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her back so he didn¡¯t force her.
Chu Jiao took out a bunch of vegetables and meat from the fridge, preparing to cook a big feast today.
The bluetooth speaker in the living room started to y graceful jazz music. While Chu Jiao was cooking, she was also humming along with the tune.
( Click here to y song: Perhaps Perhaps Perhaps by Doris Day )
¡°Won (You won¡¯t admit you love me)¡±
¡°Andsohowmiever (And so how i am I ever to know)¡±
¡°(You always tell me)¡±
¡°Perhps, perhps, perhps (Perhaps, perhaps, perhaps)¡±
¡°Dksed (A million times I¡¯ve asked you)¡±
¡°Andheniskover (And then I asked you over)¡±
¡°Gnbuonlyswer (Again, you only answer)¡±
¡°Perhps, perhps, perhps (Perhaps, perhaps, perhaps)¡±
Chu Jiao scattered the chopped onions inside the boiler, boiling the soup while humming.
It was currently the start of summer. Although the sun set in the west, the air was still full of heat.
She wore little suspenders and a short pleated skirt. Her feet were bare, her slender and straight legs were exposed in the air. She couldn¡¯t help but tap her feet to the beat while humming and shook her soft waist as well.
The her who was about to be 15 years old, was growing every day with change. Her figure had already reached 165cm and looked slender and elegant.
The rich soup¡¯s fragrance gradually spread. Chu Jiao was toozy to grab adle and used chopsticks to dip into the soup and put in her mouth top up the taste. The pink tender lips arched up in an adorable form.
Chu Minshen held his luggage and entered the house, he was then weed by this sight.
His little rose had already be a flower bud.
Chu Minshen looked at the girl¡¯s slender finger in the kitchen. While thinking, the corner of his mouth hooked up unconsciously.
He didn¡¯t know which stinky boy sent her home.
Thinking like this, Chu Minshen¡¯s heart felt gloomy.
¡°(So if you really love me)¡±
¡°Syyes,bufdon¡¯der,confess (Say yes but if you don¡¯t dear, confess)¡±
¡°Buplesedon¡¯ell (And please don¡¯t tell me)¡±
¡°Perhps,perhps,perhps (Perhaps, perhaps, perhaps)¡±
The music volume was quite loud, concealing Chu Minshen¡¯s arrival. Chu Minshen set down his bags and quietly walked to Chu Jiao¡¯s behind, his hand reaching forward to grab the girl¡¯s neck.
He was going to carefully check if this littlezy fellow had been neglecting her training in these few months.
Chu Jiao felt a wind from her back and before being grabbed, she agiley bent down and captured the intruder¡¯s wrists with both hands. A coincidental use of force could lock the intruding person¡¯s life.
This was the stress response Chu Minshen had trained in her for years, Chu Minshen was always worrying about her so he taught her many self-defense techniques.
¡°Second Uncle! You¡¯vee back!¡±
When Chu Jiao made a move, she had already known it was her second Uncle. After just deflecting the move, she immediately happily jumped on Chu Minshen.
Long slender legs wrapped around Chu Minshen¡¯s waist. Even though thedy¡¯s weight was light, this kind of position still made Chu Minshen¡¯s body sink a bit so he could only reach his sturdy arms out and had his palms support Chu Jiao¡¯s meaty little butt.
Chapter 10: Uncle, let’s watch a movie together
¡°Second uncle, second uncle, Jiao Jiao missed you so much!¡±
This wasn¡¯t a lie. The separation this time was the longest one they¡¯ve had in ten years. Itsted for a few months where they could only rely on Weixin to asionally video call each other.
Chu Minshen took 10 years of his time to irrigate his own little rose, silently slipping into Chu Jiao¡¯s heart.
These 10 years, the system also hadn¡¯t spoken out much so Chu Jiao often forget the existence of her mission.
She thought of herself as an ordinary littledy who grew up being pampered.
She didn¡¯t have parents but she had an uncle who loved and doted on her very much.
It¡¯s just that, she didn¡¯t have appropriate thoughts towards this uncle.
Chu Minshen rubbed his stubble on Chu Jia¡¯s tender cheeks, inciting her gurglyugh.
He was the one who had actively taken on the mission this time.
Because, he felt that he was unable to control the wild beast inside him.
Perhaps, some time away from Jiao Jiao would make things better.
He thought this and parted with the littledy for half a year.
But he didn¡¯t think that, even if he suppressed his own thinking, he couldn¡¯t stop his longing. It was like wild grass growing all over his heart.
¡°You¡¯re chafing me to death, stinky uncle!¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s face was scratched by his stubble as sheughingly reached her hands out to touch Chu Minshen¡¯s face, urging him. ¡°Quickly go and clean yourself up. After just a few months without seeing each other, you¡¯ve almost be a savage!¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s eyes smiled, using his straight nose to rub Chu Jiao¡¯s small nose. ¡°After a few months without seeing you, Jiao Jiao grew sharp teeth again.¡±
Chu Jiao bared her teeth, revealing adorable little canines and showed an expression of pretending to bite him.
Chu Minshenughed while putting Chu Jiao down. He rubbed her soft hair. ¡°Quickly go cook. little housewife. The soup is about to dry up from boiling.¡±
¡°Ah! Really! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±
Chu Jiao turned her head to look at the boiler and hurriedly turned the fire off.
Chu Minshen who was unjustly attacked, helplessly walked into the washroom to wash himself up.
The two people ate a bountiful dinner.
Chu Minshen leaned on the doorway, staring at Chu Jiao¡¯s pretty figure of washing dishes in the kitchen. He thought to himself. He was originally nning to raise Jiao Jiao into a sweet little princess. How did it now be raising a wise and kind little housewife.
Since she was small, she had always cleaned up the house tidily and well. She can even cook delicious food.
¡°Jiao Jiao, let me wash them. You quickly do your homework.¡±
Chu Minshen pulled the sleeves of his shirt up, stepping forward.
¡°Aiya, Uncle, don¡¯t look for trouble. I¡¯m about to finish already.¡± Chu Jiao pulled her damp hand out to press against his arm, refusing his help.
She tidied up the desk while carelessly saying.
¡°Consider yourself lucky. Today, we coincidentally don¡¯t have any homework! This daughter of yours can apany you to watch a movie!¡±
Chu Minshen didn¡¯t like ying games. When he asionally had time, he would watch some military movies as a diversion, however, it wasn¡¯t essential. On the contrary, Chu Jiao loved watching movies. When she was young she would always ask Chu Minshen to rent a bunch of animated andedy films back. When she got older, Chu Minshen bought her aputer and every weekend, she would download a few blockbuster movies to watch.
¡°Alright, alright, alright. Thank you, youngdy for sparing your precious time and apanying this poor one to watch movies.¡±
Chu Minshen cooperated with her really well, answering in a tone adept in coaxing people. Naturally, this ability to coax people was limited to coaxing his own family¡¯s littledy only. Usually on the outside, he was careful aboutughing and smiling.
¡°What movie do you want to watch?¡± Chu Minshen turned theputer on and connected it to the TV.
¡°Hm. Two days ago, I heard the boys in my ss say there¡¯s a new movie that¡¯s really good that just came out. I think it¡¯s an anti-Japanese film~¡±
Chu Jiao looked for snacks, pretending to say it casually.
I¡¯m sorry, my ssmates. She apologized in her heart. I¡¯ll use your names as an excuse this one time.
Tonight, she was preparing to seriously attack her old-fashioned second Uncle!
Every since the bathroom y 10 years ago, Chu Minshen had reverted back to the manner of being old-fashioned and abstinent.
He was like wax in her hands, and spoiled her endlessly, however he wasn¡¯t ever provoked again. Even if he gave her many years of bathing and slept in the same bed for so long, she had never seen him lose control again.
He firmly upheld the distance between the two people and regardless of how Chu Jiao tried, he would never exceed the standard boundaries and was only willing to be a good uncle.
This made Chu Jiao¡¯s teeth itch a lot.
If it wasn¡¯t for that one time she got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet and secretly heard Chu Minshen unable to help but rub himself, blurting out ¡°Jiao Jiao¡±, she would¡¯ve almost believed that this person didn¡¯t have an ounce of feeling for her!
Heng!
Tsundere! Stone-face! Big Idiot!
You deserve to be single!
Pulling up her suspenders a bit, Chu Jiao watched her two little steamed buns perking up and inwardly pumped.
Add oil add oil, Chu Jiao Jiao! Let¡¯s bring your shameless courage out!
Tonight, she needed to capture the person!
Chapter 11.1: Uncle, eat this stick (1)
Chu Minshen turned the TV on and clicked on the movie Chu Jiao had downloaded when the phone in the bedroom rang.
He set the remote control down and walked into the bedroom to receive the call.
¡°Hi, how are you¡¡±
Chu Jiao, on the other hand, stepped into the living room holding a bag of snacks. The movie had already started ying.
Very good.
Chu Jiao slowly unwrapped an ice pop.
She did indeed download an anti-Japanese film¡ª¡ª
A resist ¡°fucking¡± film
(T/N: ¿¹¡°ÈÕ¡±Æ¬: the middle word is a ng for fucking so basically it¡¯s a y on words since the first two words mean anti-Japanese.)
As a person who hasn¡¯t eaten pork but has seen pig run(1), she didn¡¯t find it difficult to find the resources.
hasn¡¯t eaten pork but has seen pig run: Someone who has no real experience but has heard or seen it and has little understanding.
She filtered out this film after some effort as it really suited today¡¯s screening.
Chu Jiao thought while licking up the ice pop. Although the air conditioning was turned on in the house, she didn¡¯t know why but she felt hot. It must be from thinking about what¡¯s toe right?
Chu Jiao was still a bit out of it, her mouth unconsciously licking up the side of the ice pop.
Chu Minshen had just finished his phone call and under the bright yellow lights, he saw his family¡¯s little Jiao Jiao naive innocent profile.
The tip of Chu Jiao¡¯s tongue was turned tender red by the ice cold, in contrast to the pure white ice pop, it was simply captivating.
Chu Minshen¡¯s pupils darkened a bit as he walked over and sat beside Chu Jiao.
¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t eat a lot of cold foods.¡±
He said sincerely and with earnest wishes. To be a qualified and good uncle, he had brushed up on his knowledge.
The littledy had her first menstruationst year. And he read in a book that eating too many cold things was not good for a girl¡¯s body. When the time came, her period would be extremely painful.
Chu Jiao pursed her lips and threw a tantrum. ¡°I understand, master~ then eat this one, alright~¡±
Her second uncle was nice. He was just too much of a worrywart.
Chu Minshen dropped the subject.
While the two people spoke, the film had already started.
The film started with a firearm sound, however, it was of shoddy quality, and you could only see a moment of smoke and random bits of explosion.
Chu Minshen knit his brows and criticized. ¡°This production group is really rubbish.¡±
Chu Jiao stifled herughter. This wasn¡¯t even a big production film, Having a small porno film even replicate the exact happenings was already very difficult, ok?
After that, the camera moved to the male lead. The male lead was wearing a military uniform. He looked like amander. His head was bleeding, probably due to getting hit with a stray bullet or a stone, and had already lost consciousness.
When the fire of war stopped burning, the defeated party retreated like water and the male lead was forgotten at a corner.
Not a momentter, the Japanese army swept the field and discovered the male lead. They took out an announcement from the pockets of their chest andpared for a moment before lifting him up and going back. The camera moved again, this time it was at a white hospital.
The male lead muddily heard two people debating using lousy Chinese.
¡°Admiral¡¯s sickness is already very grave. She needs to immediately get an antidote!¡±
¡°Even though he was the spy that slipped the poison in, we aren¡¯t sure if he still has antibodies within him! We can¡¯t be too careless!¡±
The male lead listened up to here, his face bing more pale.
The camera turned again, this time it seemed like it was the male lead¡¯s memories.
He was intimately hugging a military uniformed Japanese woman and took advantage of her inattention to put poisoned wine into both of their bowls. But prior to this, he had already taken an antidote. Without a change in hisplexion, he finished the entire poisoned dinner with the woman.
This poison was a newly developed slow-acting poison. The person wouldn¡¯t die immediately but would slowly be younger.
The only medicine was eaten by him.
Now that he was captured. If they wanted to obtain the antidote, they only needed to eat his meat and drink his blood.
At this time, footsteps from afar sounded nearer.
Chapter 11.2: Uncle, eat this stick (2)
A girl who appeared to be 13 or 14 years of tender age appeared in the middle of the hospital room.
¡°Admiral!¡±
¡°Admiral!¡±
The two people in the hospital room bowed in respect.
¡°En.¡± The youngdy waved them off, signalling them to leave. ¡°I¡¯vee to personally retrieve my antidote.¡±
¡°But Admiral ¡.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to talk anymore. Leave.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The male lead¡¯s entire body was tied to the hospital bed. His eyes looking nkly at the person approaching him and caressing his cheeks slowly.
¡°Zhou Jun, you¡¯re really heartless.¡±
¡°I love you so much yet you still actually made a move against me.¡±
The young girl¡¯s voice was full of hidden bitterness.
¡°You Xiang¡you¡¡± The man looked at the 30 year olddy in his memories who now had a 10+ years old¡¯s face. There was shock in his eyes, That drug really did have an effect.
Although he was only a spy, in the process, he gradually fell in love with her who was from the enemy side. He couldn¡¯t stand to watch her die so he slipped in this newly developed poison.
¡°It¡¯s fine, Zhou Jun. I¡¯ll eat my antidote first, we can slowly¡ reminisceter.¡±
The young girl¡¯s soft skin glided across the man¡¯s face and chest as she whispered.
¡°Since I¡¯ve been captured, just kill me. Drink my blood and perhaps you might still be saved.¡± The man closed his eyes, putting on a heroic face.
¡°Hehe.¡± The young girl chuckled. ¡°How could I do that.¡±
¡°There still another way to dissolve the poison.¡±
It¡¯sing. It¡¯sing.
Chu Jiao licked the ice pop with her eyes shining.
This director really knew how to tease, she sighed in her heart.
She only saw the little girl take out a knife from the tray ced at the side and gently lifted up the thin medical cotton sheet covering the man¡¯s body. At the ce that covered the man¡¯s lower body, she cut out a hole.
The man realized that his clothes were being peeled off, his body exposed.
And then he stared nkly at the little girl who extended her wrist inside the hole, taking out the object of his lower body.
At this moment, Chu Jiao secretly nced sideways at Chu Minshen.
She was afraid he would react quickly and turn the TV off and theter parts of the film wouldn¡¯t get to shine.
She didn¡¯t think that what she saw was Chu Minshen¡¯s sleeping face.
Months of training, standing off against the Honn army, deploying strategies and armies had stretched Chu Minshen¡¯s strand of spirit taut.
Now that his work had finished and he had returned to the warm house, his spirit had immediately rxed.
This was home, the natural harbor. There was even a clever and sensible littledy waiting for him here.
Now that he has returned to her side, His longing for several months had manifested.
Smelling the light fragrance beside him, Chu Mingshen¡¯s elegant and grave face softened a lot and he unwittingly fell asleep.
Chu Jiao looked at the dark shadow his eyshes had cast and somewhat distressingly stroked the man¡¯s sunken cheeks.
The house had air-conditioning and Chu Minshen only wore a tight tank top through which you could faintly see his defined abdominal muscles.
Chu Jiao retrieved a small nket from a side stool. She was afraid he was gonna catch a cold so she gently covered Chu Minshen with it.
In the TV, the viin little girl reached her hand out to grip the man¡¯s soft meat stick before gently pumping it up and down.
The entire hospital bed was covered by a blue bed sheet. The man had his eyes closed and had his flesh colored big member exposed in the air. Not a momentter, it stood erect pointing towards the ceiling.
Chu Minshen was reclining on the sofa at this moment. He closed his eyes, rxing his entire body. He long legs parted wide open and extended under the coffee table.
Chu Jiao nced at the TV and imitated the female lead¡¯s movements. She crouched down with little butt sticking out and gently unbuckled Chu Minshen¡¯s belt.
Then bit by bit, she slowly pulled down the zipper of his pants.
A huge bulging objecty there exposed before Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 12.1: Uncle, check my teeth (1)
Chu Jiao reached a finger out, softly poking the sleeping dragon.
It was properly wrapped underneath a ck cloth. Although it hadn¡¯t awaken, its volume was enough to make people gasp in surprise.
Chu Minshen headed straight for the showers once he got home and was now wearing afortable cotton brief.
The ck rectangr brief was just as mensao as its owner. It looked deep and unadorned, suppressing all kinds of desire.
Chu Jiao looked at the rectangr brief¡¯s structure and was a bit curious. She hadn¡¯t been this intimately close to a man¡¯s lower body before.
A girl¡¯s panties was t at the front but a guy¡¯s brief had a patch of opening.
How convenient.
She thought to herself.
Then she reached her slender finger out and nimbly inserted it into the opening of the brief, carefully rescuing the giant creature from confinement and at the same time, exposing it into the air.
It was soft and meaty.
She felt her face redden a bit and covered her cheeks, giving herself some courage. Then, she imitated the movements of the girl in the TV, bent down and used both hands to hold the sleeping member, softly rubbing it.
Her heart was thumping continuously. This was the second time in 10 years that she had held this huge object. Comparing it to before, it was thicker and bigger.
Now that Chu Minshen was a little more than 30, he emitted a mature charisma all over. The courtyard neighbors have been wanting to introduce him to a partner but he refused because he was worried about Little Jiao Jiao¡¯s growth.
Until now, he was still single.
The only girl that was close to him in his life was the little flower he had personally raised.
The little flower had just slowly bloomed. The pure innocence of a girl in the midst of puberty always attracted a big number of admiring gazes.
Chu Minshen didn¡¯t know what was going on in the outside right now. He was too immersed in his own dreand.
He saw his own family¡¯s Little Jiao flower holding hands with the next neighbor Wang Family¡¯s kids (1) Wang Xu crossing the road. The boy was elegant and the girl was dainty. They looked like a golden couple but he couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his eyebrows.
Mr. Wang from next door: used to refer to a neighbor who is supposedly sleeping with one¡¯s wife
Although Wang Xu wasn¡¯t bad, his face was too thick.
He didn¡¯t suit his Jiao Jiao.
He thought to himself.
Wang Xu always slipped the little flower things to eat, coaxing here to beam in joy.
He saw Wang Xu give the little flower a lollipop. The little flower tore the packaging off and licked it up again and again.
How naughty.
He creased his brows and went forward, taking the little flower home. He even seized the lollipop in her hand.
The littledy was currently in the middle of changing her teeth. She always loved to eat sweet things since she was small, which led to several of her baby teeth turning rotten.
There was one time, it was so painful, he hurriedly held her to look for a doctor.
After a period of torment, they were finally able to stop the pain. The dentist warned him that from now on, he had to thoroughly supervise this child to brush her teeth properly.
¡°Your teeth don¡¯t hurt anymore?¡±
He heard himself ask.
The little flower pouted, exploiting the opportunity to nt a kiss near his mouth.
¡°Aiya, uncle, I only ate a little bit.¡±
The strawberry vored syrup hadn¡¯t congealed on her lips so it got transferred onto the corner of Chu Minshen¡¯s lips along with her kiss.
Chu Minshen pursed his lips.
It was actually very sweet.
He heard the little flower¡¯s delicate voice say. ¡°My rotten teeth have already been reced.¡±
The little flower opened her mouth, revealing the tender meat of her oral cavity.
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, touch it.¡±
The little flower captured his hand and took the lollipop away. Then she gripped his index finger and thumb and delivered it to her mouth.
Chu Minshen didn¡¯t stop this.
He faintly knew that this was a dream.
In a dream, he could asionally let go of himself, so everything was allowed, wasn¡¯t it?
Chapter 12.2: Uncle, check my teeth (2)
T/N: Another two extra chapters of ICD today dedicated to a ko-fi supporter. Thank you for your support! >v<
He felt his own two fingers guided by the little hand¡¯s movements and explored a burning hot inside.
Under the belly of his finger was the little flower¡¯s soft little tongue. And what came into contact with his fingers was the little flower¡¯s delicate oral cavity walls.
He saw the little flower¡¯s cherry lips wrapped around his fingers which ambiguously told him.
¡°Touch it and see. The teeth are all fine now. There¡¯s no cavity anymore.¡±
He used his free hand to hold the little flower¡¯s waist and brought her closer to him, seeming as if he wanted to take a clearer look.
Then with a bit of strength, his fingers yed across her tongue, touching her teeth.
Such pure white, adorable little teeth.
¡°See, See. Didn¡¯t I say so. My teeth are fine now.¡±
The little flower was still jabbering while her tender mouth was still wrapping the fingers. Her mouth forming a sucking shape.
Chu Minshen felt his lower abdomen tighten.
He moved his fingers slightly, wanting to retract them but unexpectedly, the little flower¡¯s tongue streaked across his fingers, seeming as if it treated his fingers as a lollipop and it wanted to lick it clean. And so he couldn¡¯t help but bring his fingers forward.
Looking at it, it was like he was thrusting into the little flower¡¯s mouth.
He hurriedly took back his hands with much strength.
The little flower still had her little mouth open, looking at him confused.
¡°Cough. I could see it. I just couldn¡¯t touch it.¡± Chu Minshen didn¡¯t want to let her eat sweets again so he looked for a pretext.
¡°Aiya!¡± The little flower stomped her foot, bing endlessly gloomy.
She impatiently looked towards the lollipop wanting to eat it but she had to prove her own teeth were fine to do it.
She ran her tongue across all her teeth and seemed to have thought of a good idea.
Chu Minshen then saw a little face that was originally far,e closer, bit by bit, she approached his lips.
And then, big lips and small lips fit snugly onto each other.
He felt a nimble little tongue squeeze into his mouth, hooking against his big tongue.
At this moment, he was a bit dazed and could only follow along to the little flower¡¯s movements.
His big tongue gradually reached out, and followed the little flower¡¯s lead, exploring another mysterious ce he had longed for deep within his heart.
Rich and soft.
His meaty tongue swept across the little flower¡¯s fragrant mouth, her soft tongue and her gums.
He knew what the little flower was nning.
She wanted him to use his tongue to inspect whether or not her teeth had grown out well.
What a really weird naughty kid, he thought to himself. She racked her brains just to eat a little lollipop.
He needed to punish this naughty kid.
And so, he raised the little flower¡¯s chin.
And in an unhurried manner, widened his lips and reached his tongue down deeper, licking the little flower¡¯s teeth one by one.
Mrs, canines, incisors, bit by bit, from top to bottom, from outside to inside.
The little flower¡¯s lips was upied by his lips. At first, it was still alright, but as time went on, she gradually couldn¡¯t breathe properly.
She extended a pink fist out and lightly pounded on Chu Minshen¡¯s body, signalling her uncle to quickly leave after he was done inspecting.
Chu Minshen felt the little hand¡¯s strength and his mouth felt even more unwilling to part.
He sucked in the fragrance of her mouth and felt his own lower part slowly getting erect.
His thick tongue swept across the little flower¡¯s oral cavity onest time andpped her little tongue heavily before Chu Minshen finally withdrew.
The two people¡¯s intimately close faces, slowly separated. A silver strand stretched between the parting of their lips.
Chu Minshen¡¯s eyes were dark, looking at the panting and flushed little flower. Seeing her translucently wet cherry lips, his eyes intensified a bit.
He reached out a finger and wiped the fluid off the little flower¡¯s lips and couldn¡¯t help but knead her red little lips again.
Chu Minshen felt his lower part swell up in pain.
Chapter 13.1: Uncle, you’re poking me (1) (Slightly H)
¡°Uncle, what are you carrying in your pocket? It¡¯s poking me.¡±
Chu Minshen heard his little flower ask this.
His spirited object was currently pressed against the little flower¡¯s perky butt, twitchingly raising its head.
He looked at the little flower¡¯s curious blinking eyes as she struggled to get out of his arms and kneeled on the sofa, reaching her hands out to search his lower body.
He raised the little flower to be naive of the affairs of the world. To avoid arousing suspicion, he had purposely avoided talking about general physiology knowledge. He was afraid that he was going to misfire while polishing his gun like he did when she was young.
Besides, the school will teach them about it sooner orter on, he thought to himself as he gave up.
At this time, the little flower had already pulled down the zippers of his pants and was looking through the inside, searching for the stick that was pressed against her butt.
¡°So it¡¯s uncle¡¯s little brother ah.¡±
She blinked while reaching her hand out and poking the stiff straight member.
¡°Wow, it¡¯s so hard.¡±
¡°Hehe, uncle¡¯s little brother looks just like a big-sized lollipop.¡±
Chu Minshen heard the little flower¡¯s analogy and for some reason, his cock hardened even more.
¡°Wahhh, it can even be bigger!¡±
The little flower had a face of astonishment, both hands grabbing it. ¡°I almost can¡¯t hold it with both hands.¡±
Chu Minshen thought he was about to go crazy.
He was about to be driven mad by this innocent hussy.
His eyes turned red and his voice became hoarse as he said. ¡°Jiao Jiao, do you want to try tasting uncle¡¯s big lollipop?¡±
He heard the sound of his inner demon breaking out from the depths of his heart.
This kind ofscivious words wouldn¡¯t evere out of his mouth if he was sober.
But right now, he had blurted these words out.
He saw the little flower raise her head and pull back the corners of her mouth to smile at him. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m gonna try this big lollipop and see what it tastes like!¡±
Then he saw the little flower lower her head.
Curly long hair swept naughtily across his lower abdomen, bring him a momentary shudder.
He saw the little flower parting her tender lips. Her breathing sprayed on the top of his ns,ing closer and closer.
In the next moment.
A turbulent pleasure assaulted his senses.
¡°Ahhh, Zhou Jun, your big cock became hard.¡±
In the TV, the film was still ying.
The man on the hospital bed shut his eyes in shame.
¡°It¡¯s so big and thick.¡± The viin female lead used both hands to grip the member and slowly bent down, parting her deep peach lips and using them to wrap around it.
¡°Mmm¡ Ah¡¡¡±
The man¡¯s body was trapped in ce. His lower body had been contained in such pleasure, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else and moved his waist instinctively along her movements.
Chu Minshen could feel his own cock being enveloped in a warm flesh feeling. In his dreams, the picture of Chu Jiao giving him oral sex was something that utterly defeated the self-control he had been proud of for many years and he could only move his waist along with his desires.
This is a dream. He told himself.
This was an illusion, a delusion, a devil that was concealed in the depths of his mind.
However, when the realistic warm feeling came from his lower half, it roused him gradually from his deep dreams.
He opened his eyes and felt a genuine envelopment on his lower body. He looked straight at the TV, not daring to believe.
He also didn¡¯t dare to lower his head.
On the TV, the female lead was crouching down beside the hospital bed, lowering her head taking in and out the huge member of the male lead. Her throat leaked the sloshing sounds of saliva and shattering moans.
And under him, a little girl cutely leaned on the sofa, like licking a lollipop, she asionally sucked his cock whole and asionally licked it up and down.
Chapter 13.2: Uncle, you’re poking me (2) (Slightly H)
¡°Mm!¡± Chu Jiao felt the member in her mouth swell again. She yelled secretly on the inside.
How could it be bigger!! It¡¯s too thick! This-This is simply too unscientific!
¡°Jiao Jiao¡what¡.are you doing?¡±
She heard a low, hoarse and deep man¡¯s voice from above.
The male lead had finally awakened. She let out a breath of relief.
She was getting tired anyways.
Chu Jiao raised her head. When her lips left the meat stick, she evilly ¡°carelessly¡± sucked the ns, making Chu Minshen¡¯s big object unable to help but throb.
Chu Jiao stuck her tongue out, licking the corner of her lips.
¡°I¡¯m eating medicine ah.¡±
She pointed to the television.
Inside, the female lead also raised her head and told the male lead. ¡°Eating your semen can also detoxify the poison inside me. I don¡¯t want to part with your big cock. Haha~ Wait til I restore my adulthood, by then, let¡¯s slowly take our time to pay off our bills~¡±
After she finished, she once again buried her head, enveloping his member with her lips and taking everything in and bobbing her head up and down.
Chu Minshen finally knew where the problemid.
Wretched little animals! Actually talking about pornos in schools, even letting his little flower hear this!
She even downloaded it without any knowledge! And even imitated it!
It could only be said that Uncle Chu¡¯s imagination was amazing.
He wishfully thought that he had raised a naive little rose but he didn¡¯t know that he actually raised a cunning little fox instead.
The little fox turned her eyes at this moment, continuously adding to the fire.
¡°Second Uncle. Jiao Jiao¡¯s tired. Why isn¡¯t your big cock shooting any medicine out?¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao also wants to quickly grow up. After I grow up, then I can marry second uncle and be his bride!¡±
After she finished, she bent her body again and strived her best to use her little mouth to contain the thick meat stick. She somewhat shakily copied the scene inside the TV, taking the whole thing in and bobbing her head up and down.
Chu Minshen stared at the little person before him, turmoil urring endlessly inside him.
At the start, he just wanted to be apetent uncle.
But he didn¡¯t know when the way he felt towards this little flower slowly started to degenerate.
Perhaps it was the first time she personally cooked him a table of food and adorably sat in front of the table, waiting for him toe home?
Or perhaps it was when he had gotten home reallyte and he saw her turning on the lights, holding the quilt, and weing him with sleepy eyes on the sofa?
Perhaps it was when she hid herself inside the quilt because she didn¡¯t want to wake up and rushed to coquettishly give him a kiss?
The moment he had realized it, he couldn¡¯t go back already.
Her smell had already filled every part of his life, wrapping him in an air-tight container.
Growing up to marry second uncle and be his bride?
Jiao Jiao, do you even know what a ¡°bride¡± is?
Astonished by Chu Jiao¡¯s naively immature yet genuine words, Chu Minshen was distracted for a moment as he couldn¡¯t differentiate dreams from reality.
He reached out a hand and gently stroked the head before him.
His dick was about to burst. The moans the came from the TV ovepped with the sucking sounds under him. Chu Jiao¡¯s slurping sounds were natural aphrodisiacs, they made him unable to restrain his own desire.
Let go of it.
And ruthlessly love her.
He heard the devil in his heart whisper in a low voice.
Chapter 14: Uncle, I’m not stupid (Slightly H)
Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth had gone sour. Looking at the still erect meat stick before her eyes, she wanted to cry butcked the tears. After persisting for a long time, she had a bit of fear in her heart.
While she was having nonsensical thoughts, the next moment felt like the sky and earth were spinning.
Her entire person was lifted by Chu Minshen. Then, while she was faced upwards, she was eventually pushed down by him on the sofa.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡¡ Jiao Jiao¡..¡±
She heard Chu Minshen call out in a raspy voice full of desire.
¡°Second uncle¡¡±
She looked at the heavily breathing man that covered her body and somewhat idiotically reached out to trace his eyebrows with both hands.
Sword eyebrows and bright eyes, how good-looking.
She leaned forward, puckered her lips and kissed Chu Minshen.
Previously, they also kissed like this but those didn¡¯t contain any lust. It didn¡¯t have the intimacy between people. It was just a point of touch.
But now.
Four petals of lips were glued together and did not immediately part.
Chu Jiao¡¯s upper half was still mid-air. When she got tired, she straightforwardly hooked her arms around Chu Minshen¡¯s neck.
Chu Minshen¡¯s one hand was supported on the sofa. He slowly bent down, deepening the kiss.
He thought of the dream where he rapturedly tasted the little flower and slowly parted his lips, bringing this thick tongue out.
Slowly, he pried her cherry lips open.
Chu Jiao felt an intense dampness on her lips. Looking at the eyes of the man in front of her, they were unlike the usual calm and serious but instead, was of deep desire.
She followed Chu Minshen¡¯s prying tongue and obediently parted her lips, weing the strong heat that wasn¡¯t hers.
Chu Minshen had already forgotten years trained of restraint at this moment. He was like a fierce gale as he invaded Chu Jiao¡¯s fragrant mouth, sweeping across the tender juicy tongue and sucking on it with much strength.
He acted like himself in his dreams by licking every single tooth of this little flower and felt the slight shiver of the small body in his arms.
His coarse thick tongue rubbed against her soft tender tongue. Taking her moment of inattentiveness, he assaulted her delicate oral walls, drawing in her sweet saliva.
¡°Mm¡.ha..uhm¡. En~¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s tongue was taken hostage so she could only obediently ept it. Her first kiss had caused her heart to beat so uncontrobly that she had forgotten how to breathe. Just like a fish out of water, she was about to suffocate.
Chu Minshen looked at the little face that was gradually turning red and retracted his big tongue.
¡°Use your nose to breathe, stupid.¡±
He pinched Chu Jiao¡¯s little nose as he instructed.
Chu Jiao took big breaths and knocked her head against Chu Minshen¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be able to do it after learning some more!¡±
She recklessly turned the tables and puckered her lips forward again, giving her own lips once more.
It was unknown how much time had passed.
The two people once again parted panting heavily.
Chu Jiao had already been kissed until her whole body went soft. She looked like a ko that hung and sat on Chu Minshen.
One of her suspenders fell over her shoulder from being rubbed and itid loosely on the crook of her arm, revealing half of her tender bosom.
Her little skirt was also like a flower petal, it was spread open as she sat on Chu Minshen¡¯s legs. And the manhood she had pulled out of Chu Minshen¡¯s brief was currently pressed on her inner thighs.
Flesh meets flesh. Scorching heat meets cool temperature.
On the tv, the film continued to y.
After the female lead finished teasing, she took off her shoes and climbed up the hospital bed.
She took off her pure white coat, revealing bareness underneath.
She opened her legs and crawled towards the man¡¯s body. She stuck out her smooth and round butt and slowly sunk down, letting her flower cave slowly approach the erect object and then slightly stirred.
Chu Jiao wore whitece panties today. At this time, she tilted her head to follow the moves of the girl in the TV and separated by just a thin piece of cloth, she let her flower bud rub against Chu Minshen¡¯s big object.
Chu Minshen¡¯s pupils at this moment became deep. He reached out for the remote and pressed down to turn it off.
The television screen became ck in an instant.
That was his own possessiveness making mischief.
He didn¡¯t like his littledy looking at other naked people.
He slowly settled the littledy with both hands holding her head. fFour eyes stared at each other.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡. Who am I?¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s gleaming eyes slightly curved. ¡°You¡¯re second uncle. My beloved second uncle.¡±
She leaned forward again and nted a light kiss on the man¡¯s lips.
¡°I only have second uncle. I only want second uncle.¡±
¡°I, I want to be second uncle¡¯s bride.¡±
Chu Minshen heard the little person¡¯s innocent and passionate confession. The ferocious beast in his heart finally struggled free from its chains.
He knew, he had fallen head first.
He was utterly defeated. He disarmed and surrendered. He was willing to be captured.
He lowered his head and nted a kiss in between Chu Jiao¡¯s brows.
Then the brow bone, then both cheeks, the ears, the neck and then going downwards like a devout believer, he branded his trace on every inch of Chu Jiao¡¯s body.
Chapter 15.1: Uncle, I want to eat your big meat stick (1) (H)
Chu Minshen¡¯s fingers slipped into the loose straps on Chu Jiao¡¯s shoulder, slowly pulling it down.
On the pure white soft chest, two bright red dots were extremely striking. As if they suddenly came into contact with the cold air from the air conditioning, the two soft red dots gradually perked up, looking like two red pomegranates adorned on a snowy white mountain.
Chu Minshen lowered his head.
And gently sucked on one side.
¡°Ahn¡ª¡ª¡± Having her buns suddenly sucked on, Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but moan.
Chu Minshen used his thick tongue tip to flick Chu Jiao¡¯s right pearl strategically. At the same time, he raised another hand to caress Chu Jiao¡¯s left bosom.
He used his thumb and index finger to pinch the girl¡¯s left nub, rolling it, grinding it and asionally pulling the little nub to form different shapes, provoking Chu Jiao¡¯s unceasing groans.
The fifteen year old girl was like an unripe fruit. It hadn¡¯tpletely matured, giving off a bittersweet taste.
¡°Ahh¡.Umm¡¡Second uncle¡ second uncle¡..¡±
Chu Jiao felt immense pleasure from beingpped by Chu Minshen and she couldn¡¯t help but moan.
The right nipple gradually turned red between the man¡¯s teeth while the left nipple was given the cold-shoulder.
¡°Ah, that side, that side also wants it~ uncle~ ah~¡±
Chu Jiao reached her hands out and propelled Chu Minshen to her other bosom.
A light chuckle came out of Chu Minshen¡¯s throat.
What a spoiled little Jiao Jiao, can¡¯t even handle a little neglect.
He went along with her wishes and parted his lips, moving them closer to her bosom and taking Chu Jiao¡¯s right milk bud into his mouth. He used his teeth to gently grind the little pearl and licked and sucked and gnawed on it.
¡°Ahh.. Yess¡. Feels so good.. Ah, Second uncle, Jiao Jiao feels so good¡.¡±
When the two little pearls turned extremely red under continuous torment, Chu Minshen moved his tongue further down, his hands stroking Chu Jiao¡¯s slender thin waist until they reached a soft piece of triangr cloth.
He looked as if he had just uncovered a treasure box. He pulled the piece of cloth down gently and carefully as the inside of the treasure gradually revealed itself before his very eyes.
The girl¡¯s lower body was the same as her other body parts. It was as white as snow and smooth and clean. And concealed between the legs was a hidden ravine which was gradually divulged by uncovering its mysterious veil.
¡°Wuu~ Uncle, don¡¯t look~ It¡¯s so embarrassing~¡±
Chu Jiao could feel Chu Minshen¡¯s scorching hot gaze. It was like he saw through her. She shyly stretched her hand below, wanting to cover up her privates but was caught by Chu Minshen¡¯s big hand.
¡°Jiao Jiao, be good¡.let uncle inspect this ce of yours¡. carefully¡¡¡±
At this moment, Chu Minshen felt like he was a traveller that had walked in the desert for a long time and was extremely thirsty. He was urgently looking for an oasis and wanted to be soaked in ake, taking a big nice gulp of sweet rain.
And his oasis was right before his very eyes.
So he did as he desired.
He buried his head and took in the unique scent that belonged to the girl into his nose. It was distinct, rich and very captivating. He always had a strong tolerance for alcohol but now, he found himself slightly tipsy which no alcohol had ever achieved before.
He stuck the tip of his tongue out and gently made contact with the front stamen of the flower.
Feeling the delicate body under him tremble slightly, he moved his big hands towards the two soft buttocks and with a bit of strength, pulled the body closer to himself.
He would not restrain his own desire any longer. His thick tongue was like an agile fish, drilling through the oveppingyers of petals, streaking across theyers of creases and directly attacking the heart of the flower.
¡°Ah¡.uhm..mmm¡second uncle¡. Second uncle¡ don¡¯t¡.mhmmm¡hah..¡±
Chu Jiao was currently disoriented at the moment. She was thoroughly conquered by Chu Minshen¡¯s tongue. The pleasurable thrill was the only thing that filled her mind.
Chu Minshen¡¯s big tongue charged around violently at the stamen, drawing in the fragrance when suddenly, he felt a gradual wetnessing out from the flower of the heart, his pupils immediately brightened a bit.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡ you¡¯re leaking¡.¡±
He temporarily left that oasis and huskily told the blurry-eyed person underneath him before burying his head back again once more.
Chapter 15.2: Uncle, I want to eat your big meat stick (2) (H)
T/N: Surprise!!!! Hit you with that double extra chapter XD I was also surprised too. Didn¡¯t think I would release another one cuz uhh¡ (looks at my depleting stack of chapters and sweats) Anyway, this post is dedicated to a generous ko-fi donator yesterday. Thank you very much for your support.
This time, he buried even deeper. The big tongue tickled the tender lips of the little flower and grinded against her nub in interchanging gentle and heavy motions, before making a big suction, drinking up the flower juices flowing out of her flower hole. Dribbling sounds were heard as they soaked his entire lips and tongue.
¡°It¡¯s so sweet¡¡±
Chu Minshen murmured while being buried between her legs.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t know she had such a lewd constitution. It was only just being licked yet her entire lower half had flooded. More-Moreover, she was being eaten by someone!
She blushed and tried her best to ignore the wet itch she felt below. She thought that she was too ipetent at her own mission. It was obviously her who should be absorbing the male lead¡¯s body fluids, why was the opposite happening now?
This couldn¡¯t continue. She-She needed to take initiative.
Chu Jiao struggled to prop her weak body up and push away the shaggy head below her aside. ¡°Uncle¡.¡±
¡°Uhm¡Hah¡. Get up¡ Ah.. Get up first¡Nnn¡¡±
In the end, her stirring cause Chu Minshen¡¯s tongue to delve in deeper making her unable to hold in a loud moan.
Chu Minshen had always eded to Chu Jiao¡¯s every plea. He raised his head and constrained his lust to ask.
¡°What do you want to do, Jiao Jiao¡ Hmm?¡±
¡°Uncle is eating Jiao Jiao¡¯s little sister, Jiao Jia¡ mhmmm Jiao Jiao also wants to eat.. Wants to eat Uncle¡¯s big meat stick¡ I haven¡¯t¡ I haven¡¯t absorbed uncle¡¯s antidote yet.¡±
The littledy was still harping about the random setting of antidote in the film, making Chu Minshen¡¯s self-control taut.
She bent her body, her hands holding onto Chu Minshen¡¯s legs. In between them, a valiantly spirited manhood stood erected.
¡°Uncle even lied to Jiao Jiao saying this is a ¡°little brother¡ when the tv obviously called this a big meat stick¡.¡±
Chu Jiaopletely didn¡¯t know how stimting it was for a guy to hear the words ¡®big meat stick¡¯e out of her little mouth.
¡°Then help uncle take off his pants. My big meat stick hurts from being restrained right now¡¡±
Chu Minshen panted heavily. He didn¡¯t help himself and just guided her patiently.
Chu Jiao did as he instructed and reached her hands out.
When Chu Minshen was in deep slumber a while ago, she had already secretly undid his pants. At this moment, Chu Minshen¡¯s rock hard member was standing straight towards the sky, pulling back the seams of his ck underwear to their limit..
Chu Jiao originally wanted to stuff his rod back in his brief and then take his underwear off. But when both hands touched the spirited object, and tried to bend it back inside, she couldn¡¯t do so because he was too hard. She held it again after it swayed back in ce and felt helpless when she heard Chu Minshen suck in a cold breath.
Oops, she wouldn¡¯t have hurt Uncle right?
She hurriedly blew on it just like she did when she was younger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big meat stick. I hurt you. Fuuuu~ Fuuuu, blowing on it will make the pain fly away~¡±
She worriedly knit her brows, simply not daring to press on it again. It was so hard and so thick, what would she do if she broke it.
Chu Minshen looked at Chu Jiao¡¯s innocent worried face. His cock threatening to burst at any moment.
But he held it in. He saw Chu Jiao slowly use both hands to pull on the brief¡¯s stic band and slowly pull them down.
¡°Uncle, please raise your butt~¡±
Chu Minshen was sitting on the sofa at this moment. His brief was naturally obstructed by his buttocks.
He did as he was told and let the littledy¡¯s hands smoothly bring down his underwear, streaking across his waist.
His member was still stuck in-between the opening of his underwear so Chu Jiao had to use one hand to push the member out of the clothing that wrapped it.
The rubbing of the cloth and flesh had hardened the rod a bit more. In the end, she was finally able to remove his underwear.
Chu Jiao had yet to heave a sigh of relief when the next second, she felt herself being carried and spun around 180 degrees.
The quilt that she had covered Chu Minshen with before had already slid off earlier due to the two people¡¯s movement and she seemed to have reced the position of the quilt. Her entire person covered Chu Minshen whoid on his back.
But it wasn¡¯t face to face. Instead, it was face to feet. It was aplete 69 position.
Chapter 16.1: Uncle, it doesn’t taste good at all (1) (H)
The night was dark.
Voices of military training shouting out ¡°One two three, one two three¡± would asionally be heard from the yground outside.
And in this warmly lit house, in the middle of the living room, you could hear two people¡¯s breathing amidst the silence.
On the ck sofa, you could see two people¡¯s naked figures entangled together.
Lying atop the sofa was a lean and strong honey colored body. His skin showed a healthy bronze color, his muscles bulged, brimming with strength.
And atop him was a slim and delicate body. The girl¡¯s skin was bright and clean, her butt was quite round, and her body was as white as pearl, it was extremely alluring.
At this moment, the girl wasying on the man¡¯s body, her tender cheeks was just across the man¡¯s extremely spirited crotch. Her little dark red lips slightly parted, sipping the smooth and round ns of the meat stick.
The little hole in the ns secreted a transparent liquid and rubbed off on the girl¡¯s lips along with the motions of her tongue. It looked translucent and glossy, very muchscivious.
The girl¡¯s white buttocks were held by two big hands. The slender waist sunk down flexibly further along with the strength pressed by the big hands as her voluptuous butt stuck up, her privates exposed in front of the man¡¯s heroic face.
The man was like gluttonous beast. Hepped up her secret ce, his rough tongue going from front to back, from the surface to the deep end, stirring up and slurping the girl¡¯s honeypot, like he was sampling a rare delicacy, smacking his lips and delighting in the taste.
¡°Hmmm¡Uhhh¡ Ahnnnn¡..¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s waist turned soft. The wet itch on her lower half caused her to get distracted. Her mouth¡¯s movements became a bit sluggish and only contained the member inside. She couldn¡¯t suppress the saliva inside her mouth as she lost her senses getting licked by the man.
Saliva soaked his manhood. Chu Minshen could feel his own cock being neglected and and his big palmnded on Chu Jiao¡¯s meaty smooth butt with a ¡°pa¡± sound. His lips left the girl¡¯s privates for a bit as he blew onto it, saying.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡focus¡..and properly lick uncle¡¯s big cock¡¡±
Chu Jiao was stimted by that breath of air that she tightened her hole, mping on Chu Minshen¡¯s tall nose. Chu Minshen held the girl¡¯sbia in his mouth and gently pulled on it in a punishing way.
¡°Wuuuu¡..Hahuhm¡..¡±
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t dare to stimte the man further. She struggled to concentrate while panting and opened her throat up, wanting to take in further Chu Minshen¡¯s big object.
However, how could Chu Minshen¡¯s nearly 20cm long thick stick be that easy to amodate. She widened her mouth and felt the nd pressing against her throat yet she realized that she had only taken in half of his member.
The male sex¡¯s strong musky scent filled her mouth. His humongous meat stick was forced into a small mouth, leaving no ce for her tongue to settle. She struggled to breathe on one side and continuously swallowed the secreted saliva. The throat¡¯s squirm was coincidentally rubbing against the ns that was prating deeper in. Chu Minshen couldn¡¯t control himself and started moving his robust waist, thrusting into the girl¡¯s mouth.
¡°Hahh¡. Hahh¡. Jiao Jiao.. you little hussy¡.¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s waist used strength as his hands pressed against the soft and smooth butt, continuously kneading it with his hands. His lower body continued to move in upward motions in deep and shallow thrusts.
The huge dragon underneath him waspletely awakened and pumped into the little girl¡¯s mouth over and over again. Soft and warm walls gripped the huge dragon¡¯s sturdy body, causing Chu Minshen to be deeply intoxicated.
Chu Jiao was forced to endure the assault of his big member. She obediently spared no effort in parting her lips wider to better allow a smooth entrance and exit for his big dragon.
¡°Ngghhh¡Mmmm..Hahh¡¡± Along with Chu Minshen¡¯s deep ramming, her throat emitted bits of shattering moans.
Again and again.
Chu Minshen kept moving like this without knowing exhaustion.
He didn¡¯t want to think about anything at all. He didn¡¯t want to care about human morals nor did he want to care about age and generation.
He just wanted to be a normal man and shoot his love fluid into the girl he loved the most.
Finally¡¡
He let out a low growl and shot the rich essence into Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth.
Chapter 16.2: Uncle, it doesn’t taste good at all (2) (H)
Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth was already being pumped into numbness by Chu Minshen. When Chu Minshen ejacted, she still did her best to hold his cock in her mouth, allowing the semen to fill the entirety of her mouth.
Chu Minshen¡¯s semen was thick and viscuous. It was unknown whether he had umted it for a long time as there were still spurtsing out in between intervals as he slowly withdrew his rod from her mouth which shot directly onto Chu Jiao¡¯s face.
He propped himself up to sit and hoisted Chu Jiao up to straddle on his legs.
The two people faced each other. He then saw Chu Jiao¡¯s cum-filled tender face.
Her elegant brows and fan-like long eyshes, as well as her small reddish lips were smeared with his cum.
And she currently had her cheeks puffed, her mouth still containing the fluid he had just shot out earlier.
¡°Jiao Jiao, spit it out.¡±
Chu Minshen reached his arm out, taking two napkins from the table and cing them in front of Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth.
Chu Jiao shook her head.
Big ck grape-like eyes shut and with a ¡°gu du¡± sound, she swallowed the entire semen in one go.
Even though she was yed with all over until she was weak. At this moment, Chu Jiao still vaguely remembered her own mission of absorbing the fluid. She couldn¡¯t waste this precious opportunity so she decisively swallowed all of his cum.
Wuuu.
It was so fishy.
¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good at all.¡±
After she gulped down, she criticized in dead earnest.
Chu Minshen loved her adorable little face to death. The hard member that just had its release twitched twice and was getting ready to stand erect once again. The virgin old male that had suppressed his lust for many years had turned carnivorous in one morning,ing in like a tumultuous momentum.
On one hand, he restrained himself, on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t help but capture the little flower¡¯s chin again and fiercely kissed her.
The two people¡¯s tongue yed tag and chase, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t concede defeat and even stuck hers inside Chu Minshen¡¯s mouth, recklessly licking and sweeping everything, causing Chu Minshen to deepen the kiss. He wanted to swallow her whole and fill his belly with her.
When Chu Jiao was finally kissed until her eyes became teary, he finally released her.
¡°Wuuu¡ Uncle¡. I want to take a bath¡..¡±
Chu Jiao sat on Chu Minshen¡¯s legs, loosely hugging him as she said in a spoiled tone.
The two people¡¯s activity earlier had caused her to sweat all over. The sticky feeling made her feel ufortable.
Chu Minshen wiped the girl¡¯s soaked neck and in this position, lifted her up and stood.
¡°Ahh!¡±
Chu Jiao wasn¡¯t a little girl anymore. Even though there wasn¡¯t an ounce of extra fat on her but her body weight was still there. Being carried by Chu Minshen like this, her body couldn¡¯t help but slide down by itself.
She hurriedly tightened her arms, hugging his neck closer. Her two legs also used strength to hang onto his lean waist.
It¡¯s not as if the two people hadn¡¯t hugged like this before, but they would usually part after a second.
But now, the two naked bodies were closely stuck together. Every time Chu Minshen took a step, Chu Jiao could always feel his member pping against her honey butt along with every step.
Pa, Pa, Pa.
She flushed and buried her head on the crook of Chu Minshen¡¯s shoulder, like a little ostrich.
Chu Minshen let out lowugh.
¡°Now you know how to be embarrassed, little rotten egg?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat uncle¡¯s big cock earlier?¡±
Chu Minshen felt that tonight¡¯s scene was blurry, like his person was falling in a dream.
He might as well let himself go and allow the beast inside him to take over his rationale.
¡°Hmph, the film was a scam.¡± Chu Jiao was unconvinced.
¡°I ate the fluiding out of Uncle¡¯s big cock but I still didn¡¯t grow up.¡±
¡°Why do you want to grow up, Jiao Jiao?¡±
Chu Minshen ced Chu Minshen atop a bathroom counter and stared into her eyes.
¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you before! I want to be uncle¡¯s bride!¡±
¡°All the adults say that you can get married after you¡¯ve grown up.¡±
¡°I know what marrying is! It¡¯s just like papa and mama!¡±
Chu Jiao uttered in a barrage of fire.
Chapter 17: Uncle, I want to monopolize you
T/N: Extra Chapter today voted by Patreons for Free Friday! Enjoy!! Also, exciting announcement, +4 ICD chapters to be posted for this weekend thanks to a very generous donator on ko-fi ?? Thank you so much for all your support and have an awesome weekend ahead ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)
Chu Jiao knew that this capture mission wasn¡¯t going to be easy.
Because the two of them were blood rtives.
Because the two of them were uncle and niece.
And even more because Chu Minshen was a principled man.
He was able to silently endure Chu Jiao¡¯s affection without exposing himself and he could do the same this time as well. He would restrain himself and might even repeat the same thing he did 10 years ago by forgetting the absurdity that happened tonight and resuming his face of being a mensao second uncle.
Needless to say.
Chu Jiao¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong.
Chu Minshen was indeed nning to treat what happened tonight as a pipe dream. Once tomorrow came, he would seal this dream inside a small pandora box and would never open it again.
Because Chu Minshen clearly understood.
She was still young yet he was already past his prime.
She was his niece and he was her uncle.
The both of them, had no future together.
Chu Minshen heard Chu Jiao¡¯s argument and revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Baby, We can¡¯t get married.¡±
¡°You¡¯re 15 years old, a properdy now.
¡°You should already know. I¡¯m your uncle. The both of us could never be together.¡±
¡°But we¡¯ve been together for 10 years already! Why can¡¯t it happen!¡± Chu Jiao purposely misinterpreted.
¡°We can be like this in the future as well. You¡¯ll only have me and I¡¯ll only have you
¡°We-we don¡¯t even have to get married! As long as I can be together with uncle! I don¡¯t even want to marry another person!!¡±
Tears spilled out of her eyes, weeping with allure.
¡°The neighboring Aunt Luo said that I shouldn¡¯t monopolize you, that I should let you find me an aunt..¡±
¡°Wuuuwuuuwuuu, but I don¡¯t want to¡..I know¡I¡¯m a bad child¡¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t want¡..I don¡¯t want anybody else¡.I only want to monopolize you!¡±
¡°I only want¡.only want to be together with uncle¡Wuuuwuuuu¡¡¡±
There were a lot of aunties who were obsessed with acting as a go-between in the military courtyard. Aunt Luo was among them with great talent. She worried all day about her second uncle¡¯s marriage, taking care of giving him blind dates. Because of seniority, Chu Jiao wasn¡¯t able to say anything but inside, she was constantly worried that her own family¡¯s second uncle¡¯s virginity would be taken away by a blind date partner without her knowledge.
Looking at the girl¡¯s grievous appearance, Chu Minshen was once again shocked and distressed.
He didn¡¯t know that his littledy was actually worrying about this.
Was she, already worrying about this for a long time without him being aware of it?
Did she think that he would abandon her? Form a new family without her? Not want her anymore?
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jiao Jiao¡..¡± Chu Minshen¡¯s big hands wiped her tears away, his face full of apology.
¡°I won¡¯t let you have an aunt, I won¡¯t have anybody else. You already know that uncle only has you.¡±
It¡¯ll be the same, in the past, in the present and in the future.
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Uncle isn¡¯t lying to me right?¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s hands were still hooked around his neck. She pressed her face forward. Both their nose tips were touching. Her eyes reddened as she asked for his pledge.
¡°Uncle, in this life, won¡¯t ever lie to Jiao Jiao.¡±
Chu Minshen embraced his beloved littledy. He kissed her red eyes, and licked away the teardrops that hung from hershes, making a solemn promise.
This was the little flower he had carefully raised for 10 years.
He slowly watched her grow up, slowly watched her absorb sunlight and bloom with her petals.
He slowly watched as her brows and eyes grew up and her body be longer. Slowly watched her be more and more beautiful with each passing day.
He couldn¡¯t stand it when she received even a little bit of hurt.
He couldn¡¯t stand it when she shed a single drop of tear.
Even if it was because of him, he couldn¡¯t stand it.
Chu Minshen thought to himself. Fuck it, fuck it. Let it be then.
If Jiao Jiao wanted it to be this way, if their physical contact was able to give Jiao Jiao a sense of security and make her happy.
As long as she was happy and as long as she wished for it.
Until the day she was still willing to want him, he would be by her side and would never leave.
If¡.
If there came a day¡.when Jiao Jiao understood their rtionship¡..
Understood how immoral their rtionship was, how uneptable it was¡.
Then, he would let her go.
He would personally, hand her over to the person who would bring happiness to her.
Chu Minshen drooped his eyes,plexity filling the depths of his pupils.
Chapter 18.1: Uncle, rubbing Jiao Jiao feels so good (1) (H Intercrural s*x)
T/N: Part 1 out of 4 of special chapter release :3 Incredible thanks to donator on ko-fi!
After the two people spoke the words in their heart and Chu Jiao had gotten Chu Minshen¡¯s guarantee, she felt a lot better.
She knew that Chu Minshen was a man of his word. In these 10 years, he was able to fulfill all the things he had promised her before.
The two people expunged theints they¡¯ve been holding in their guts but their posture remained the same.
Chu Minshen, at this moment, stood before Chu Jiao holding her little waist whilst Chu Jiao sat on the marble countertop with her legs wide open, stuck onto Chu Minshen¡¯s waist. The two people faced each other in utter devotion.
It was currently summer so the nights didn¡¯t feel cool whilst they were naked but Chu Minshen was still worried that Chu Jiao would catch a cold so he turned the hot water on while hugging her and the two people stood at the bath tub.
Chu Jiao was just a bean sprout. Even though she only reached the tall Chu Minshen¡¯s shoulder, they werepletely unable to recreate the same scene when she was younger as the bath tub couldn¡¯t fit the two people¡¯s bodies.
The steam gradually rose into the air. Within the less than 2 square meter narrow space, two people stood facing each other.
Chu Jiao retrieved the shower puff from the side and squeezed out some shower gel, after rubbing it on, she started smearing it on Chu Minshen¡¯s body.
Seeing this, Chu Minshen started to reminisce the littledy¡¯s awkward childhood and heughed.
¡°When you were young, you didn¡¯t even know how this worked and even needed uncle to teach you.¡±
Chu Jiao thought to herself. I was pretending during that time, alright. However, on the surface, she still blushed and poked Chu Minshen¡¯s hard pecs.
¡°I already told you. I¡¯ve grown up already, don¡¯t I already know everything~¡±
¡°That¡¯s true¡¡± Chu Minshen peered at the girl¡¯s white little steamed buns, his tone getting huskier, his abdomen once again experiencing another feeling.
¡°Now, you even know how to eat uncle¡¯s big member¡.¡±
He allowed the little hands to light a fire on his body and he himself, started to reach his hands towards the girl¡¯s snowy peaks.
¡°Mmh ahh¡.Uncle!¡± The honey peaches on her chest were suddenly grabbed by the man¡¯s big hands causing Chu Jiao let out a shout of surprise.
Chu Minshen¡¯s hands used a bit of strength, rubbing and fondling the two unripened honey peaches in his hands. Seeing them filling in the shape of his hands, his breathing gradually became heavier.
Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t stand Chu Minshen¡¯s mensao expression the most. Seeing him quiet and not speaking, only toying with her little boobs, she straight-forwardedly threw the shower puff away and used her own soapy hands to stroke Chu Minshen¡¯s chest.
¡°Uncle¡.your chest¡is so big!¡±
White little hands covered the bronze pectoral muscles. Chu Jiao discovered in amazement that each of her hands couldn¡¯t contain all of Chu Minshen¡¯s pecs.
The long year round, high intensity trained chest was aroused by her hands. She pinched and pinched, finding the sticity ample, however, they couldn¡¯t be rubbed and kneaded like how Chu Minshen yed with hers.
She simply grabbed his brown little pearls then rubbed and pressed on them with her satiny fingers, seeing them slowly turn into hard little meat balls. Then, she finally sessfully saw Chu Minshen¡¯s mask of restraint break.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡..you¡¯re ying with fire¡.¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s pectorals quivered under Chu Jiao¡¯s involuntary provoking, his spirited object underneath stood straight and was pressed against Chu Jiao¡¯s little belly.
Chu Jiao mischievously blinked while grinning. Her hands continued to unconsciously light up a fire everywhere, teasing her family¡¯s second uncle.
¡°Nonsense~ I¡¯m obviously ying with you~¡±
And then, in the next second, she paid the price of her teasing.
Inside the vapor filled bathroom, two flesh bodies were closely glued together.
The girl¡¯s hands were slightly bent, holding on to the ice-cold ceramic tiles. Behind her, a tall burning body stuck close.
The tub was filled to the brim with water and the shower puff floated on the surface in destion. White bubbles dispersed everywhere, revolving around the legs of the two people.
The two people¡¯s lower body were closely connected. The man¡¯s abdomen was against the girl¡¯s buttocks and his proudly standing meat stick was stuck in between the gap of the girl¡¯s thighs, thrusting back and forth.
The man¡¯s head was buried in the crook of the girl¡¯s neck as he panted heavily. While he was pumping underneath, he also stuck his tongue out and licked and sucked on her delicate corbones and shoulders, leaving behind a trail of red marks on the girl¡¯s bright skin.
Chapter 18.2: Uncle, rubbing Jiao Jiao feels so good (2) (H Intercrural s*x)
The girl¡¯s head was raised up high, her eyes blurry and her mouth unconsciously spilling out waves of moans.
¡°Uhhh¡¡.Uhmm¡Ahhh..Ahnnnn¡Second Uncle¡.HahhhMmm..¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s one hand was propped against the ceramic tiles above Chu Jiao¡¯s head and the other hand seized her waist letting Chu Jiao¡¯s lower body stick close to his body without any gaps. Chu Jiao was still small so he couldn¡¯t bear getting her hurt and could only rely on this method to relieve his desire.
¡°Hooo¡Hahh¡¡Jiao Jiao¡¡mp tighter¡¡close them a bit tighter¡¡¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s lips neared Chu Jiao¡¯s earlobes, gasping for air. He nibbled on Chu Jiao¡¯s little earlobe while he said things ambiguously.
His thick member was currently ramming against Chu Jiao¡¯s soft thighs, going all the way in to the base and pulling back entirely. The girl¡¯s straight legs squeezed together tightly without revealing any gaps, mping on Chu Minshen¡¯s member densely. The soft smooth skin continuously came into contact with the engorged veiny rod, letting Chu Minshen experience a pleasure that masturbation had never brought him.
¡°Hahhh.. Jiao Jiao¡..you¡¯re so tight¡¡..Huff Huff.. Hahh¡.Jiao Jiao¡..do you feel good, Jiao Jiao?¡±
Chu Minshen thrusted his manhood and fondled Chu Jiao¡¯s chest at the same time, kneading her tender nipples. His lips left light kisses everywhere on her back.
He wasn¡¯t a person who indulged on lust. Because his little beloved person was in his arms, while he was feeling pleasure, he also wanted her little flower to feel good.
¡°Ahhh¡¡Ahnnnn uhmm¡..feel good¡..uncle¡.¡±
¡°Uncle rubbing Jiao Jiao¡¡feels so gooodd¡¡¡uhhnn mmmm¡..¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s body swayed along with Chu Minshen¡¯s attacks. Her breasts were being softly pinched and kneaded and her pearl underneath would sometimes be rubbed against by the iing root, a weird surging pleasure arose.
¡°Uncle¡¯s big meat stick¡¡¡Hahnnn¡.ahhh¡¡be gentler¡..Hahh¡Hahh¡¡Jiao Jiao can¡¯t take it¡..¡±
Every time Chu Minshen rubbed against the girl¡¯s secret part. He could always feel a suctioning from that area, seducing him, and tempting his meat stick.
¡°Huff¡..Little hussy¡¡you really want to eat uncle¡¯s big meat stick huh¡..¡±He gently repositioned upwards, his bulb heading into contact with the girl¡¯s scorching lips, the softness breaking down his self-control.
¡°Haaaaa¡¡..Uncle really wants to do you¡.¡±
¡°Uncle really wants¡. Really wants¡. Your little mouth down there to eat¡¡to eat uncle¡¯s big meat stick¡..¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao¡..Quickly grow up¡¡huff¡¡.Uncle can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s voice carried his desire and hope. He murmured beside Chu Jiao¡¯s ear while increasing the pace of his rubbing, shooting his love fluids on Chu Jiao¡¯s legs.
In the end, Chu Jiao was carried back to the bedroom by Chu Minshen.
She had expended a great amount of energy tonight. After Chu Minshen came, the two people had to wash the stickiness away once again and by that time, she had already be drowsy. She let Chu Minshen wash and turn her over several times.
Chu Minshen carried the rosy-cheeked little flower out and ced her softly on the bed.
The two people were supposed to have slept in separate beds long ago but everytime Chu Minshen mentioned this matter, Chu Jiao would make an unreasonable scene about it, leaving it unsettled in the end. As a result, the two people still slept in the same bed up until this point.
The things that happened tonight wentpletely beyond his expectations, blowing away any of the drowsiness Chu Minshen had at this moment.
He didn¡¯t know if the decision he had made was correct.
He suspected whether his own selfishness got in the way that let Chu Jiao made trouble without stopping.
He worried that there woulde a day his immoral rtionship with Jiao Jiao would be exposed and Jiao Jiao would be overwhelmed by the different gazes and opinions.
He worried that when Chu Jiao grew up, she would learn the meaning behind his behavior today and would look at him with a loathing gaze that he couldn¡¯t bear to see.
However, when he looked down and saw the little flower¡¯s peaceful sleeping face beside him, he suddenly felt calm.
All the thoughts that popped into his heads disappearedpletely.
He recalled the story that he had known by heart from long ago, The fox¡¯s words to the little prince.
The fox said. ¡°To me, you are still just a little boy. You¡¯re aren¡¯t any different to any of the countless little boys out there. I don¡¯t need you and simrly, you don¡¯t need me as well. To you, I am only a little fox, same as all the other foxes. But, if you tamed me, we would be indispensable to each other. To me, you would be the only one in the world. And I to you, would be the only one in your world.
¡°I kind of understand it.¡± The little prince said.
¡°There¡¯s a flower¡.that I think¡ has already tamed me¡.¡±
That¡¯s right. Chu Minshen thought to himself.
I raised a little rose. My whole world only has that one rose.
And she, had already tamed me long ago.
Chu Minshen bent down and printed a sincere kiss on Chu Jiao¡¯s lips.
Chapter 19: Uncle, little brother is so pitiful
Another bright morning.
The summer¡¯s early sun peeked through the ss windows and into the room, casting a bright color on a small bulge in the quilt atop the bed.
The rm clock on the bedside started to ring, causing the thing inside the quilt to shuffle for a bit. A clean white hand poked out of it and pressed down on the rm before it shrank back into the quilt once more.
Chu Minshen pinched her, having just returned from training at the yground. He had already prepared breakfast and had walked into the bedroom, ying the role of someone else¡¯s rm clock.
¡°Little slob, time to get up.¡±
Chu Jiao could hazily feel her nose being pinched, causing breathing to be difficult for her.
¡°Nooo, doonnn¡¯t, let me sleep a little longer~ just a little longer~¡±
She familiarly fished for the hand that was misbehaving on her face, puckering her lips and nting a kiss on the person¡¯s palm as she said in a pampered tone.
Chu Minshen was already immune to this little slob¡¯s spoiled means after having lived with her for 10 years. He unfeelingly tore the quilt away exposing the girl who hid underneath to the rays of the sun.
The girl¡¯s goose yellow strappy nightgown had turned disorganized due to her unruly sleeping posture during the night. The originally short skirt had hiked up from all the constant moving until it reached her hips, revealing the white naked legs and little panties covering the triangr area underneath.
And the straps of her clothes were now currently hanging loosely on her shoulders. The two protrusions on her chest was fully exposed atop of her silk nightgown.
Chu Minshen¡¯s pupils deepened from seeing this image before him. He bent his waist and kneeled on the spring mattress. One hand propped on the bed, the other rubbing the little soft hills on the girl¡¯s chest.
He leaned down and captured the little lips that acted spoiled to him.
¡°Mmmm¡¡.Nnnnahh¡¡±
Her mouth was invaded by the man¡¯s overbearing taste. Chu Jiao could only foggily dance along with his tongue, allowing Chu Minshen to wantonly stir the insides of her mouth.
¡°Enn¡¡Little Slob¡..Huff¡..¡±
¡°Ha¡..(guchu)¡.. If you don¡¯t get up now¡. You¡¯ll bete for the first day of high school¡.¡±
Chu Minshen reminded while licking and kissing her.
¡°Nyaaa¡¡Hmmmmnnnn¡.¡±
Being reminded made Chu Jiao remember that today was the first day of high school.
Even though he saw the little slob open her eyes, Chu Minshen didn¡¯t immediately stop and continued to kiss the girl until she was out of breath. When her eyes turned into watery gems, he then finally let go of her.
¡°Bad second uncle. You know I need to go to school yet you still kissed me for such a long time. Look, my lips are all red. How can I face people like this!¡±
After Chu Jiao washed up, she ate sandwiches and drank milk, plopping down on the side of the table, side-eyeing and grumbling about Chu Minshen who was reading a newspaper on the other end.
Chu Minshen set the newspapers down and saw Chu Jiao¡¯s little mouth stained with white milk, he raised half an eyebrow. ¡°What kind ofzy pig that¡¯s already so big still dawdles around in bed and has to get her second uncle toe kiss her just to wake up?¡±
Chu Jiao looked left and right, pretending to be dumb.
¡°Who are you talking about? I can only see a little fairy and a big grey wolf. Where did the littlezy pige from?~¡±
Chu Minshenughed and lifted Chu Jiao up, getting her to straddle on his legs. ¡°Big grey wolf, hmm?¡±
He stuck his tongue out and licked the leftover milk on the girl¡¯s lips. ¡°The big grey wolf is hungry right now, will the little fairy feed him?¡±
Chu Jiao could feel a hard object poking her in the butt and she purposely used her soft butt to rub against it before jumping off of him.
¡°Uncle, quickly get up! You still have to send me to the dorms~ I¡¯m going to bete for school!~¡±
Ever since he started eating meat, this second uncle simply became another person. Previously he wouldn¡¯t bend and would only be rigid-faced under her provocations. But now, he started to dally with her, his methods of teasing bing more and more proficient, making her unable to resist.
Chu Jiao could deeply feel that her position in the family was in a precarious position.
If Chu Minshen got to know of Chu Jiao¡¯s inner ridicule, he would definitely cry out in grievance. He was an old virgin who had suppressed his lust for more than 30 years. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to like somebody. Moreover, he also had to worry about his beloved person¡¯s age being too young so he couldn¡¯t dare make a move. Now, was he wrong for eating to his heart¡¯s content and saying carnivorous words?
Furthermore, he was always tempted by this little hussy to the point where his self-control was unstable. You couldn¡¯tpletely me him for not being proper.
It could only be said that Chu Jiao was too naive. She had always thought that the big grey wolf would always be an herbivore and forgot that he was an animal who ate meat by nature. Little did she know that once he had tasted meat, the big grey wolf would never be able to forget it again.
Today was the first day of Chu Jiao¡¯s high school life. Although City One High School was good, it was far from the military courtyard that was located in the suburbs. Chu Minshen couldn¡¯t promise that he could send her to school everyday and worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe if she were toe homete due to revisions so without considering her requests, he insisted on arranging for her to live in school. Seeing Chu Minshen being so resolute, Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t do anything else butply.
As long as Uncle Chu encountered a matter that was concerned with her safety, he was especially resolutely principles, never budging an inch. This made Chu Jiao be at her wits¡¯ end.
Chu Minshen sat on the big chair and took a few deep breaths, sessfully pressing down the throbbing that came from below.
This annoying little hussy exploited the fact that he couldn¡¯t bear to tease her and would always change her tactics from being innocent to being slutty.
Chu Minshen stood up and gnashed his teeth while lifting up the luggage he had already
However, when he thought of it again, he smiled.
He wouldn¡¯t mind if he suffered more of this sweet torture.
Chu Jiao stood by the doors, watching her second uncle¡¯splexion change from a face that regretted courting death to a face that was full ofcency.
¡°Hmph, who told you to let me live in school~¡±
¡°If I didn¡¯t live in school, I would always help you reduce the swelling every night. But now..¡± She put on a face of distress, looking at Chu Minshen¡¯s calm face yet his lower part was still bulging. ¡°Such a pity, only little brother can help~¡± She ridiculed while slowly reaching her little hand out to rub the silent big object.
¡°!!!¡± Chu Minshen quickly caught Chu Jia¡¯s naughty hands and stopped her reckless enticement. He held her hand and took her to the parking lot.
He silently grit his teeth. There wille a day where he will have to give this little hussy who kept igniting fires but didn¡¯t feed them, an eternally unforgettable lesson.
Chapter 20: Uncle, my boyfriend
T/N: Smut is cool and all but face pping scenes are even better. We finally have the plot moving forward in this chapter woohoo!
City One¡¯s doors were crowded with people today and the traffic was endless. It signified another start of a school year. Many parents had personally sent their own family¡¯s darlings to school. While Chu Minshen was focused on looking around for a ce to park. Chu Jiao was leaning against the passenger seat, pretending to sleep when suddenly 419 in her head rang out.
[System reminder: Female lead is approaching, female lead is approaching.]
[Who? That something Menger?]
Having lived in this world for 10 years, Chu Jiao had almost forgotten the original story that she had read roughly years ago. She couldn¡¯t evenpletely remember the female lead¡¯s name.
[¡..Li Menger.] Chu Jiao actually heard a trace of helplessness in the mechanical tone of 419. Cough, she must have heard wrong.
You couldn¡¯t me her for this. You could only say that this world was too realistic for her. She gradually assimted unconsciously and had no qualms about enjoying the way Chu Minshen indulged her. She wasn¡¯t as proactive about doing the mission as she was from the very beginning.
¡°System warning. If you are unable toplete the mission, the host¡¯s spirit will not be the only thing that will be erased, all the worlds that are connected to the system will also be annihted as well.]
¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before!] Chu Jiao said with great rm.
[After announcing the mission, the host is required to explore the rest.] 419 repeated the words it has said before.
[Do you mean that¡the smut worlds connected to the system, including all the people inside, would all disappear together?] Including this world¡¯s Chu Minshen?
[That¡¯s right.] 419¡¯s cold reply caused Chu Jiao¡¯s heart to tighten.
Although she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, she was definitely somewhat addicted to the warmth that Chu Minshen had given her. Everytime, she approached him with the mission in mind and provoked him. Having lived under the same roof together for 10 whole years, she wasn¡¯t a robot. Even though her heart was ice cold before, it was eventually warmed by him.
She had no way of just watching him lose his life because of her mistake.
Even if he was only a role that was only made to satisfy lust by a person¡¯s pen.
To her, he was a living and breathing person. He was the uncle who brought her up with his hands, who saw, listened and obeyed her. A man who indulged her to the extreme.
She decided. She willplete the mission.
Even if they both parted in the future, she wouldn¡¯t regret it.
She was used to being alone and these 10 years were the happiest she had ever been. But the same couldn¡¯t be said for her uncle. He was born into this world, and grew up here. Even without her, he could still live a good life.
A sh of determination swept through Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes.
She thought that she had been too tolerant of her current situation. The female lead had already appeared yet she still hadn¡¯t sessfully eaten Chu Minshen into her belly.
At this moment, Chu Minshen had also finally found an avable space and parked sessfully.
¡°Jiao Jiao, time to get off.¡±
Chu Jiao opened her clear eyes and smiled while replying. ¡°En!¡±
[419, where is Li Menger?]
[50 meters behind the host diagonally.]
Chu Jiao listened to this. When she stepped off the car and turned her head to look. She saw a girl riding a bicycle approaching from afar. The girl was wearing a pair of earphones, listening to a song. Her shoulder-length hair fluttered in the wind. Her face was extraordinarily beautiful. Her upper body boasted a proud ample chest that gave off a beautiful arc through her white short-sleeved shirt. The white pleated skirt that covered her bottom swept up and down along with the circr movements of her legs. Sometimes, it would be blown upwards by the wind but before anyone could take a peek of the flesh underneath, the girl would use her hands to press down on her skirt.
What a gorgeous woman.
Chu Jiao looked down at herself. Even though she wasn¡¯t so t that you could gallop straight across, butpared to the real 36D outstanding buns, it was a little discouraging. As expected, notparing will result in no harm. She was, without a doubt, the female lead. Even she herself, thought that she was stunning. She didn¡¯t know if her second uncle would exactly act like he did in the book, falling in love at first sight.
¡°Jiao Jiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Minshen closed the car doors shut after taking out the luggage. He saw Chu Jiao¡¯s brows furrowed into a light worrying expression and hurriedly strode around the car front to walk up to her.
Never would they have imagined that while he was busy worrying about his family¡¯s little flower, he simply didn¡¯t take notice of the iing bicycle from the back and coincidentally blocked the road, the girl couldn¡¯t hit the breaks on time and fell over to the side.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
That girl was Li Menger. She was busy listening to music and also didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the road. When she raised her eyes to see a meat wall, it was already toote to evade it. The front wheel of the bicycle pressed against the man¡¯s thighs unstably, and she herself fell on the floor.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! Don¡¯t you know how to look before¡.walking¡..¡± Li Menger¡¯s knees were scraped by the stones on the floor. She rambled out unhappily but when she lifted her head to look at the perpetrator¡¯s face, her voice gradually became softer.
Wow¡¡.so¡. handsome¡..what a¡.. manly man¡.
Li Menger was secretly love-struck.
Even though Chu Minshen¡¯s thighs were hit and he felt a bit of biting pain, he still retained his manners and politely apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention. Are you alright? Can you get up?¡±
He said as he was about to reach out a hand to support the girl up. He didn¡¯t think that he would be pushed to the back by Chu Jiao.
¡°Little miss, are you alright?¡± She took a step ahead of Chu Minshen and bent down, grabbing Li Minger¡¯s wrist and with a bout of strength, pulled Li Menger up.
Hmph, hmph, pretending to be delicate? Chu Jiao ridiculed her inside.
Shepletely selectively forgot to put on her stupidly delicate face in front of her family¡¯s uncle.
It was a case of showing two faces.
¡°I¡¯m so sorry, little miss. My boyfriend was just preupied with worrying about me so he didn¡¯t notice you. Ai~¡± Chu Jiao said with a sincere face.
The bright gaze that the female lead used to look at her family¡¯s Uncle Chu caused her to be wary and she immediately blurted out the word ¡°boyfriend¡±.
At this moment, all her attention was ced on Li Menger so she wasn¡¯t able to see Chu Minshen¡¯s eyes suddenly bing passionate as soon as he heard thebel ¡°boyfriend¡±.
Li Menger originally didn¡¯t want to get up. She wanted to wait for the handsome brother to support her but she didn¡¯t expect the same-aged girl¡¯s strength to be so strong and being able to pull her up in one go.
So he was already taken.
Li Menger drooped her eyes, tucking her hair up before rushing towards the two. She mainly focused on Chu Minshen who was behind Chu Jiao as she smiled sweetly, saying magnanimously. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s not really a big deal. I wasn¡¯t looking at the road myself so I don¡¯t me you guys.¡±
Even if this top grade guy was already taken, so what?
When she, Li Menger, made her moves, there was never a time that she would fail¡
However, Chu Minshen¡¯s thoughts were fully upied by thebel of ¡°boyfriend¡±, he simply didn¡¯t take any notice of the girl¡¯s beautiful and elegant eyes looking at him from the side.
Boyfriend?
Hmph, this newbel wasn¡¯t bad at all.
He happily thought to himself.
Chapter 21: Uncle, have you finished looking?
Li Menger and Chu Jiao conversed for a bit. In the middle of the conversation, she would asionally sway and turn, wanting to converse with Chu Minshen but she ended up tactfully leaving, supporting her bicycling and leaving without catching Chu Minshen¡¯s attention..
To express her apology, Chu Jiao gave her own name and number to Li Menger for her to contact in case anything came up when she went for a full-body inspection.
She had no choice. If she didn¡¯t give it then ording to her knowledge of Chu Minshen. This rigid fool would take responsibility for her mistake and would take the initiative to deliver his own name card.
After Li Menger left, Chu Jiao pouted unhappily looking at Chu Minshen who had not made a peep all this while.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking. The other person has already left. Haven¡¯t you finished looking?!¡±
¡°Huh???¡± Chu Minshen was out of touch with what was happening.
¡°What do you mean ¡®huh¡¯!?¡±
Chu Jiao simply didn¡¯t hear Chu Minshen¡¯s confused tone. She thought that in the end, he still wasn¡¯t able to escape the female lead¡¯s charm and was attracted to her.
So she gloomily turned and headed to school by herself.
Chu Minshen was in betweenughter and tears. He simply didn¡¯t know what the little devil was angry about this time. He dragged the luggage and chased after her, putting an arm around Chu Jiao¡¯s shoulder and causing her to pause in her steps.
¡°Why is my ¡®girlfriend¡¯ so quick to turn hostile and not acknowledge her ¡®boyfriend¡¯? Hm?¡±
He grabbed onto Chu Jiao¡¯s earlier words, never letting them go and repeated these in a low and deep voice into Chu Jiao¡¯s ears.
Chu Jiao¡¯s ears flushed red. She turned to look from left to right and saw that her surroundings were just parents and students who were in a hurry and did not pay any attention to them. This made her widen her eyes as she nted her face close to him, whispering. ¡°When I was eating your big cock, you even told me to call you ¡®Hubby¡¯. Now what, I can¡¯t even call you my boyfriend!¡±
After seeing Li Menger today, her heart was in a mess. She felt uneasy and was now letting herself spout nonsense.
Chu Minshen didn¡¯t think that Chu Jiao would dare speak such obscene words in public with so many people around. His breathing became heavy for a moment. He really wanted to teach this little mouth a lesson.
¡°You can you can¡Whatever Jiao Jiao wants to call me, Uncle has no problem.¡±
If they could, he also wanted to be a normal pair of boyfriend-girlfriend with his little flower and not the current situation where they were separated by family seniority, cing care on people¡¯s opinions.
At this time, they had already walked into the academic area and entered the dormitory area. The two areas were separated by an exquisite garden. The garden was essible from all sides and the top part was filled to the brim with dense flowers, forming an arc towards the sky. Only starry bits of sunlight peeked through the seams in between the flowers, a couple of petals were blown away by the wind, fluttering in the air before reaching the ground. It was extremely beautiful.
Chu Minshen took Chu Jiao and walked towards the middle. He smelled the fragrant aroma of flowers and looked at the faint shadows concealed by the branches in the surroundings. Thinking about the way Chu Jiao called him earlier, he couldn¡¯t resist bending down and in between the figures of branches and flowers, he lightly captured Chu Jiao¡¯s lips, nting a kiss full of love.
This was the first time he acted without restraint in public. He realized. There was nothing much to worry about in reality.
Perhaps, it was because this was an unfamiliar ce filled with people who didn¡¯t recognize them.
Or perhaps it was because Chu Jiao was already slowly growing up, yet she still depended and adored him just as before.
Or maybe it was because Chu Jiao calling him her ¡°boyfriend¡± made his heart throb endlessly. It made him think about the things he could do with the identity of a boyfriend.
Chu Jiao shut her eyes and quietly enjoyed this kiss that didn¡¯t contain any lust.
If you need to know, this old-fashioned guy was raising and lowering his hands against her at home for the past year. He had never done anything that was beyond the eptable to her and now he was actually making the first move.
Today¡¯s stimtion was quite effective. Chu Jiao thought to herself as she secretly ate this sweet honey candy like a small squirrel, throwing Li Minger¡¯s matter to the back of her head.
After kissing for a while, Chu Jiao heard footsteps gradually approaching and lightly pushed Chu Minshen away.
The two people held hands and continued walking towards the dorms. On the way, Chu Jiao kept rambling.
¡°When you¡¯re alone at home, my fridge still has some frozen fish that I¡¯ve bought before. If you return home early, you can cook it for yourself to eat. If you go homete, then you could order yourself some take out. Don¡¯t randomly order food that isn¡¯t good for your health¡.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t also train too hard to the point of exhaustion. Also, you aren¡¯t young anymore. If those new recruits aren¡¯t easy to train, then just slowly take your time. It wasn¡¯t easy for your previous injury to heal, if you get injured again, I won¡¯t care about you anymore¡..¡±
¡°If the neighboring Aunt Luo introduces you to another blind date, you better reject it, understand?¡ I don¡¯t care what reason you use¡..¡±
¡°If I¡¯m not at home, you better miss me, do you understand¡¡..¡±
She didn¡¯t know she hadpletely be a naggy mother. Worrying about this and that and trying hard not to part with Chu Minshen.
¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ve already remembered them by heart, my little housekeeping wife.¡±
Chu Minshen was also feeling the torment of separation at this moment. He didn¡¯t know why he made such a firm decision on letting Jiao Jiao live at school. At this moment, he really wanted to retract that decision.
Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes were getting moist the more she spoke. In the end, when she heard the way Chu Minshen called her, she smilingly scolded him.
¡°Who wants to be your little housewife!¡±
Chu Minshen relied on words to ask. ¡°Then what does my baby Jiao Jiao want to be?¡±
¡°I only want to be uncle¡¯s little wife.¡± Chu Jiao pursed her lips and chuckled. Her charming face and sudden words made Chu Minshen ovee with emotion.
When they reached the dorms, Chu Jiao raised her hand to look at the time. It wasn¡¯t early anymore so she took the luggage from Chu Minshen¡¯s hands and pushed him. ¡°Quickly go back, you still have to go to work~¡±
¡°How could going to work be more important than sending my Jiao Jiao.¡± Chu Minshen didn¡¯t care.
¡°Are you going to listen to me or not!? I told you sending me up until here is fine~¡±
Chu Jiao pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to let anyone else see you¡.¡±
Chu Minshen heard these words and on the contrary, didn¡¯t persist any longer. Was Jiao Jiao eating vinegar right now?
He smiled and rubbed Chu Jiao¡¯s long hair, his palm streaking across her cheeks, His thumbs rubbing her lips with reluctance to part. ¡°Alright, whatever Jiao Jiao says, Uncle will obey.¡±
Chapter 22.1: Uncle, Jiao Jiao is afraid of pain (1)
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t think there woulde a day where her guardian would have to be called.
The reason was actually because she was unable to break her habit of falling asleep in ss.
This was inevitable. She was already an adult so she had no interest in reliving another time of high school. Moreover, she was fixated on thinking up ways on how to capture her family¡¯s second uncle so every night she was wrapped in her own quilt catching up on ¡®remedial sses¡¯ about sex. Naturally, this made her unable to muster any spirit for ss in the morning.
Chu Minshen received the teacher¡¯s phone call and was originally frightened, thinking that something had happened to Chu Jiao at school but he came to realize that she was only sleeping in ss and had even been scolded by the teacher.
Chu Jiao had never let him worry about her academics before. Her academics had been a smooth ride all along, flowing with the current, causing him to feel a sense of aplishment he never felt before. It appeared that even without him, Jiao Jiao was able to still take good care of herself growing up. This time, when he was invited to the school by the teacher for a talk, it was actually a fresh and amusing experience.
¡°¡¡Mister Chu ah. Although I know your child¡¯s junior school results weren¡¯t bad, you need to understand that high school isn¡¯t the same.¡±
¡°Yes. Teacher said it right.¡±
¡°And with her falling asleep in ss like this, the influence on other ssmates isn¡¯t good at all!¡±
¡°Yes. You¡¯re not wrong. I will properly teach her.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to be harsh with your child. Just give her a good saying. It¡¯s alright for her to work diligently at night, but there¡¯s no need to be too excessive as daytime sses are more important.
¡°Alright. My child hasn¡¯t been away from me since she was young so it could possibly be due to her being unable to adapt to the environment yet. Sorry to trouble you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡±
Chu Jiao carried her backpack to the teacher¡¯s office doors and stared nkly in boredom. Listening to the conversation inside made her feel anxious.
Wuu, how humiliating. She was already such a big girl yet she actually had to have her guardian called.
Second uncle wouldn¡¯t be too mad, would he?~
She had rarely seen her second uncle get angry. He had always been warm to her even though he wore a cold face speaking to outsiders.
However, judging from today¡¯s tone¡.It didn¡¯t seem too reassuring¡..
Wuuuu, it¡¯s going to be difficult from now on~
Chu Minshen bid his farewell to the teacher. When he stepped out, he saw Chu Jiao with her head lowered, seeming like she was thinking of something.
He initially thought to give the littledy a lecture and put on a rare cold face.
¡°Uncle¡..¡±
Chu Jiao raised her head and looked up to see him tugging his sleeves back. She blinked her big eyes, restlessness appearing in them.
Chu Minshen turned his hand over to grab Chu Jiao¡¯s little palm. Without speaking, they directly headed off campus.
Today was a friday. There were many students who lived in school who had already left for home. When Chu Minshen was conversing with the teacher, school had already ended for a long time. The sky had also already turned dark.
After getting on the car, Chu Jiao sat on the passenger¡¯s seat. Without even waiting for Chu Minshen to start the car, she tilted her body and moved closer to Chu Minshen. With a ¡°chuuu¡± sound, she nted a kiss on his lips.
¡°Uncle, don¡¯t ignore Jiao Jiao~¡± She shamelessly acted cute.
Chu Minshen wasn¡¯t really angry but after being kissed by her, the week long thoughts of not having seen her started to sprout and the solemn face he had on nearly broke down.
But he still resisted and pulled a long face. He tried to show strength when in actuality, he was really weak inside. ¡°There¡¯s no use acting spoiled. Didn¡¯t uncle say it before, what should we do if we made a mistake?¡±
Chapter 22.2: Uncle, Jiao Jiao is afraid of pain (2)
To be a good guardian, he often needed to remind himself to properly educate Jiao Jiao.
¡°If we made a mistake¡.¡± Chu Jiao hung her head to look down at her fingers. ¡°If we made a mistake, we need to ept our punishment ma~¡±
She bit her bottom lip, half in gloom, the other half in distress. ¡°Then how does uncle n to punish Jiao Jiao ah?¡±
As if she recalled something, Chu Jiao reached her hand out to cover her little butt while she was still sitting. ¡°Jiao Jiao is afraid of pain. No matter what, as long as you don¡¯t hit Jiao Jiao¡¯s butt, I¡¯ll take it.¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s hand slipped off the steering wheel causing the car to run in an S shape along the empty road. Chu Jiao¡¯s seemingly earnest yet teasing words caused his breathing to be heavier as he recalled the ¡°punishment¡± experience not too long ago.
That was the summer Chu Jiao was taking her exams for senior high.
Her third year of junior high had just ended and she had gone out for dinner with the guys and girls from the same ss. After they finished eating, they spent a few hours singing at a ktv. By the time they dispersed, it was almost nearing midnight.
Chu Minshen coincidentally had matters to discuss about with hisrade-in-arms. When Chu Jiao reported her own whereabouts that evening, he felt relieved and didn¡¯t ask for more information. The two people would asionally speak two sentences on WeChat.
Young people always had their own lives. Although he felt quite sour about her rapid growth, he knew clearly that he couldn¡¯t monopolize all the little flower¡¯s time.
However, something urred that very same night. Chu Jiao got to know that Chu Minshen¡¯s current whereabouts weren¡¯t too far from the ktv ce and wanted to wait for him there so that they could return home together. However, she never expected that when she passed through an alleyway, someone had kept an eye on her.
Chu Jiao was just at the right age. She was taller and more charmingpared to people her own age. She could easily be identified the center of attention within a group of people. That day, she only wore a simple T-shirt and shorts. Her smooth white legs appeared very captivating in the dark.
That person was presumably a nearby wanderer. When he saw Chu Jiao walking alone without a soul in sight. A lewd malicious intent arose within him.
Chu Jiao was still talking to her second uncle on We Chat and wasn¡¯t paying attention to her surroundings. She suddenly smelled a stinky odor wafting from the side in the dark and subconsciously crouched down. She decisively used the pervert prevention method her second uncle had taught her by grabbing the person¡¯s hand and executing a shoulder throw.
That person didn¡¯t think that a weak and delicate littledy would actually have such skill and felt pain all over. Regardless, he exerted all his effort to get back up again and pounced on Chu Jiao.
Chu Minshen who was on the other end of the phone, heard the distinct sound of Chu Jiao cutting off oddly and even heard Chu Jiao¡¯s small cry of rm in the background. Unease promptly filled his heart as he tried to call her once more without any avail. He immediately stood up in the booth and apologized to hisrade-in-arms, rushing towards the ce Chu Jiao hadst sent to him about her whereabouts.
Although Chu Jiao¡¯s skill was trained by Chu Minshen for several years, in reality, she hadn¡¯t had any experience of putting it into real practice. She would usually mess around with Chu Minshen and because Chu Minshen cared about her, he would always make concessions so when she encountered a genuine bad person for the very first time, she realized that her skill was stillcking.
She resisted him off with arduous strength but was pushed down in a moment of inattention. Her legs were scraped by stones on the floor, causing a few wounds to appear.
When the person saw Chu Jiao with her strength depleted, glee shed through his eyes. Having touched thedy¡¯s skin earlier, tsk tsk, it was so tender that he almost got hard. He slowly neared her, mischievously giving a vulgarugh.
Chu Jiao was about to vomit in disgust. She struggled to fight him with all her might while fumbling about on the ground, hoping to find a stone to be used a tool to smash him with.
That person anxiously stuck his lips out, wanting to get on intimate terms with her but he didn¡¯t expect to feel a sudden tightness on his neck. Someone had grabbed his clothes from behind and lifted him up before throwing him to the ground.
Chu Jiao¡¯s body felt relieved. She lifted her head and realized a tall figure that made her feel at ease had shrouded her.
¡°Second Uncle¡.¡±
Chu Jiao mumbled.
Chapter 23: Uncle, why are you hitting me
Chu Minshen threw the wanderer off to another corner in one throw. Fist after fist came straight towards his face and body, pounding him to a pulp. His hits carried all his strength, causing that person to repeatedly beg for forgiveness.
Chu Jiao propped herself up and walked over to lightly tug on Chu Minshen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Uncle¡that¡¯s enough¡.¡± Don¡¯t beat the person to death¡.this kind of person isn¡¯t worth it¡..
Chu Minshen finally stopped and turned around, both hands grabbing Chu Jiao¡¯s arms. His eyes were flushed red with nervousness and worry as he carefully observed the girl from head to toe. When he saw that her clothing was still in ce and that only her hair was slightly messy, he finally let go of the breath he was holding onto for a long time.
He hugged Chu Jiao tightly, like he had just recovered a lost treasure. ¡°Jiao Jiao¡.Jiao Jiao¡. You scared uncle to death¡.¡±
Chu Jiao allowed Chu Minshen to squeeze her in his embrace. Even though she felt a bit of pain from the constriction, she still acted as sweet as syrup[efn_note]As sweet as syrup (taken from the Book of Songs): to endure hardship dly; a glutton for punishment[/efn_note]
Shefortingly used her little hand to embrace Chu Minshen¡¯s thin waist, cing her head on his chest. ¡°Second uncle¡.second uncle¡.¡±
When Chu Jiao was brought home by Chu Minshen, she immediately went to take a good long bath. Following that, sheid on the bed, waiting for Chu Minshen to apply ointment on her.
Her long legs had a few scrapes cut by stones, causing Chu Minshen to feel distressed endlessly. He took some alcohol and iodophor to help her disinfect the wounds.
He lifted Chu Jiao up, cing her across his own legs. Then, he lifted her nightgown up and revealed the wounds.
He applied the ointment, the lingering fear in his heart gradually surging. He imagined scenarios where he waste for just a few minutes, imagined scenarios where he couldn¡¯t find her and thought about the cmities that this little flower would have experienced, causing him to be incessantly worried.
The more he thought about this, the more he got angry. He was angry at his own light attitude leading to his baby encountering danger and was also angry at Chu Jiao¡¯s carelessness and revealing clothes which incited the lust of bad people.
After he finished applying the ointment, seeing Chu Jiao¡¯s smooth and round little butt, he couldn¡¯t resist and smacked it with a ¡°Pa¡± sound.
¡°Ow! Second Uncle! Why are you hitting me!¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s bum hurt. She looked like a fish wiggling herself out of his grasp.
¡°The next time you are out sote. Don¡¯t walk on the road all by yourself, do you understand!¡± Chu Minshen lectured.
¡°I¡. I thought it wasn¡¯t too far anyway¡¡± Chu Jiao thought it wasn¡¯t too big of a deal.
¡°Wearing something like that¡. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s easier for you to encounter danger!¡±
¡°Wearing something like that? What kind of thing did I wear?!¡± Chu Jiao listened to his words and furrowed her brows. Girls dressing up to look pretty and wearing more refreshing clothes was a sign of their inattentiveness? ¡°I¡¯ll wear whatever I want that makes me happy!¡±
¡°You dare talk back!¡±
Chu Minshen wasn¡¯t a male chauvinist in reality but he was stimted by Chu Jiao almosting into danger at this moment so he wasn¡¯t able to speak rationally.
Listening to Chu Jiao¡¯s retort, he thought that the little tender flower needed some lecturing so he raised his hand and smacked Chu Jiao¡¯s tender bottom heavily.
¡°Pa!¡±
¡°Pa!¡±
¡°Pa!¡±
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t think Chu Minshen was going to do it for real. The sharp paining from her butt caused her to feel grief and shame.
¡°Pa!¡±
¡°Second Uncle!¡.OW!¡±
¡°Pa!¡±
¡°O ahhh¡ why are you hitting m-¡.OW!¡±
Pa!¡±
¡°Wuuuu¡ Second uncle is so hateful!¡±
¡°Pa!¡±
Chu Minshen spanked Chu Jiao¡¯s little butt. Originally, he only wanted for her to learn her lesson but seeing the butt turn bright red from the spanking before his very eyes and hearing Chu Jiao¡¯s painfully shameful moans, the motive behind his actions gradually changed.
In reality, Chu Minshen didn¡¯t want to deal a heavy hand. However, Chu Jiao¡¯s skin was just too tender, turning red with just a bit of strength.
Chu Jiao¡¯s body was bound to Chu Minshen¡¯s embrace. Her silk gown was hiked up to her waist, revealing her little panties that covered her important ce that was rubbing against his abdomen, lighting up anotheryer of fire in Chu Minshen.
After that day, the two people¡¯s debate regarding clothing was dropped, ending with Chu Minshen¡¯s apology. Chu Jiao¡¯s red bottom was also properlyforted for the next while and Chu Minshen¡¯s engorged ce was also appeased by Chu Jiao¡¯s little mouth.
When Chu Jiao mentioned the matter of ¡°hitting her butt¡±, it made Chu Minshen remember this experience of ¡°punishment.¡±
Chu Jiao was on tenterhooks as she followed Chu Minshen home, acting cute all the way back and Chu Minshen endured his best to not respond. Inside, he was secretly thinking whether it was because he didn¡¯t have the imposingness of a guardian that lead to Chu Jiao not being afraid of him.
Chu Jiao was definitely not afraid of him at all. In her eyes, Chu Minshen was a rigid and serious family man. At this moment, the only thought that was going inside her little brain was how to eat this family man into her belly.
The two people harbored different thoughts during dinner. While Chu Minshen went to the guest room to wash the dishes, Chu Jiao ran to take a bath first.
After taking a bath, she didn¡¯t change into her night clothes and donned her school outfit once more.
City One Middle School was M City¡¯s best private high school. Their uniform was specially custom-made, which appeared to be brimming with youth. The top half was a deep blue sailor blouse with thin white stripes adorning the shoulders and cuffs. The cor even had a lovely little bow. Her pleated skirt was the same shade of white which reached knee-length and because Chu Jiao was on the taller side, the skirt looked like a miniskirt instead.
Chu Jiao also wore knee high ck socks, exposing the white flesh of her upper thighs. It was extremely attractive.
She quietly slipped in the bedroom and twirled before a full body mirror beside the closet. Looking at the fresh and pure appearance of a youngdy and her blossoming bust that grew each day, she felt quite pleased with herself. Compared to the appearance of her original body, this body¡¯s appearance could be said to have an innocent allure.
She threw her slippers off and climbed up the bed.
She leaned forward, propping her shoulders and knees on the soft bed and raising her butt up high. Then with both hands behind her back, she randomly used the school uniform ribbon to tie a loose knot on her wrists. Hearing the gradually approaching footsteps, she smiled with her face buried on the quilt.
Chapter 24: Uncle, use your big rod to love me (Slightly H)
Chu Minshen could never bear to treat Chu Jiao ruthlessly.
While he was washing the dishes, he was reflecting on himself. Did he frighten the little flower today? When she was acting all shy towards him, it almost made him unable to swallow the rice he was eating.
After finishing up in the kitchen, he was contemting whether or not he should yield to her, however, he couldn¡¯t do this without properly educating the little minx so this time he decided to properly exin it to her.
Yet, this thought of ¡°properly exining things¡± soon went out the window the next second he opened the bedroom as he saw the little hussy pretending to tempt him on the bed.
What surged instead was the desire to ruthlessly do her inside out.
Seeing the girl face him backwards and wearing a cute sailor uniform, she was quietly crouching on the bed with her two legs bent and spread. Both hands were behind her back and her honey butt was raised up high. That short white pleated skirt bloomed like morning glories before him, exposing a beautiful scenery ¡ª¡ªwhitece covering the privates faced towards his direction, noiselessly luring him and tempting him to pick the flower juice, coercing him into ramming straight into that tender flower hole.
He closed the doors and step by step, walked forward towards the enticing Aphrodite.
The first step, ¡°Pa ta¡±, He unbuckled the belt around his waist.
The second step, ¡°Ssss¡±, He pulled the zipper of his pants down.
The third step, ¡°ng¡±, He threw his upper clothes to the side.
The next moment, he arrived by the bedside.
He saw the tied-up girl tilting her face to look at him with her watery eyes.
¡°Uncle¡¡± The crouched posture made it hard for the girl to speak, as she panted the words out. ¡°Jiao Jiao was wrong¡.please¡properly¡..pu-¡..punish Jiao Jiao¡¡¡±
He listened to the innocent yet seductive voiceing out of her throat.
¡°Use uncle¡¯s¡.hnghh¡uncle¡¯s big rod ¡¡to properly¡¡teach Jiao Jiao¡..¡±
¡°(Gu dong).¡±
His adam¡¯s apple bobbed.
Chu Minshen took off his trousers and kneeled on the bed.
He positioned himself behind the girl. The two heavy masses caused the mattress to sink into a soft arc, bringing the two people inadvertently closer together.
He slowly lifted her short skirt up and extended his fingers to hook around her slim waist. After a moment of groping, the body in his hands trembled. Finally, he touched the girdles on both sides and without a hint of hesitation, he pulled them down.
He was already incredibly familiar with the small nub. In the past year, he had seen it so many times. He had licked it, sucked on it, and even dabbled and dipped into it yet he endured never going past the ¡°doors¡± silently.
Because he couldn¡¯t bear to.
He couldn¡¯t bear to pick the little flower while she hadn¡¯t bloomed, couldn¡¯t bear to see her in pain, see her in distress, nor see her with perhaps an expression of regret.
However, now, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to restrain himself any longer.
Because this little hussy would never understand his worries. She would only rely on his deep emotions to seduce, tease and provoke him, causing him to be unable to resist his feelings and unable to endure his thirst, turning him into a crazy devil.
¡°Alright. Uncle will properly scold and lecture you.¡± I¡¯ll discipline this wantonly beguiling person.
He took off the verystyer of clothing, releasing the solid and spirited object that awakened in that short period of time.
¡°Jiao Jiao, you were naughty.¡±
¡°So¡..Uncle will have to use this big whip¡..to properly¡¡.and carefully¡..educate you¡..¡±
He used one hand to grab onto the loose ribbon tied around Chu Jiao¡¯s hands and pulled her upper body up. The other hand held his own meat stick and smacked it on Chu Jiao¡¯s little tender butt.
¡°Pa!¡±
¡°Pa ta!¡±
The thick and hard membernded heavily on the smooth and supple bottom. The scorching distinct sensation stimted Chu Jiao¡¯s flower hole to tighten. Her body also unconsciously moved forwards to evade it but was pulled back from the force on her wrists as the man behind her stuck closer. That sensation wasn¡¯t pain, instead, after the member struck the bottom and slid off, it brought her a hint of numbness and itch.
¡°Ahhhnnn¡¡.Ngghhh Hummm¡¡Uncle¡¯s¡¡ Uncle¡¯s whip is so long¡.and so hard¡..Nnnnnnnn~~¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s voice quivered, sounding very sweet and unctuous.
Chu Minshen¡¯s ns gradually started to spill liquid. With every spasm of of his member repeatedly against Chu Jiao¡¯s butt, thatscivious liquid also started to coat Chu Jiao¡¯s butt looking sparkling and translucent.
¡°Ahh¡¡Uncle¡..your big whip is so hot¡.its burning¡.Chu Jiao¡¯s butt¡..it¡¯s going to be deformed¡..Ahnn¡.¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao¡¯s butt is so supple.¡° Chu Minshen said while confirming it by ruthlessly using his hands to smack it, leaving behind a red handprint on her right butt cheek. ¡°This sticity and this meat, how could my big whip¡..possibly beat it¡..until it deforms¡..¡±
¡°Mmm¡Hnnghh¡ Uncle.. Stop hitting¡.Jiao Jiao¡..Jiao Jiao¡¯s in painnn~~~¡± Chu Jiao was hit until her her bum was quivering, her knees were already slightly unstable in supporting her.
¡°Pa!¡±
¡°Say that you aren¡¯t a little hussy!¡±
¡°Pa!¡±
¡°Were you born just to tempt your second uncle!¡±
¡°Pa!¡±
¡°Did you already want to get done by your second uncle from the start! Hmm?¡±
¡°Pa!¡±
¡°Huff¡..Seducing your second uncle everyday¡..huff¡¡making your second uncle¡¯s member about to explode already!¡±
Hearing Chu Minshen¡¯s hoarse timbreced with lust, Chu Jiao felt wetnessing from her behind. She tried hard to mp her little hole, not wanting Chu Minshen to realize her excitement.
¡°Hyaaa¡¡.Yesss Mmmm¡.Jiao Jiao¡¯s a little hussy¡ Jiao Jiao was born to seduce..huff.. ..seduce uncle¡Jiao Jiao¡ Jiao Jiao really wants¡ really wants to get done¡..get done by second uncle¡¯s big rod¡..
Chu Jiao lifted her head and answered the male panting, looking obedient and lovely.
¡°Huff¡.. Jiao Jiao¡..my little slut¡¡second uncle¡.second uncle can¡¯t hold it back anymore¡.¡±
Chu Minshen was so stimted by Chu Jiao repeating his words so adorably that his manhood was swelling in pain. He undid the bind on Chu Jiao¡¯s hands and turned her over, facing her. His eyes flushed red as he stared at the girl, doing his best to endure and restrain himself as he gently yet sinisterly asked.
¡°Jiao Jiao, can I? Can Uncle¡¡do you?
Chu Jiao smiled. That smile was as brilliant and dazzling as the sun¡¯s rays.
She hooked her arms around Chu Minshen¡¯s neck and slowly spread her legs.
¡°Second Uncle¡.love me¡..use your big rod¡..and ruthlessly love me¡.¡±
Chapter 25: Uncle, Jiao Jiao is about to break (H)
¡°Second Uncle¡.Love me¡use your big cock¡..to ruthlessly love me¡.¡±
Chu Minshen felt like a prepubescent kid. Just hearing the littledy who was underneath him confess so innocently yet charmingly, his heart started pounding hard, like it was about to jump right out of his chest. He held Chu Jiao¡¯s small hand and ced it on his own chest, letting her feel his own erratic and violent heartbeat.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡..¡±
Even though his lower part was under tormenting pain, he didn¡¯t pay much mind to it and gazed deeply at Chu Jiao, acting like he wanted to imprint her into his heart.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡..can you feel it¡.¡±
¡°Uncle loves you¡¡± The thumping of his heart was transmitted from his body to her ear. Ba-thump. Ba-thump.
Chu Jiao bewitchingly looked at that face that was tinted with lust yet still hadn¡¯t lost the elegance and upright character. She felt her own heart beating at the same rhythm as his, gradually speeding up in a deafening manner.
¡°Uncle¡..¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao also loves you¡.¡±
Chu Minshen leaned forward, exchanging a kiss full of love with Chu Jiao. Chu. The two people pressed forehead against forehead, nose rubbing against nose, lips and tongue interchanging. He earnestly and seriously spoke, making a promise.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡.whatever you want¡.Uncle is willing to give it to you¡..¡±
¡°Uncle¡¯s body¡..¡±
¡°Uncle¡¯s heart¡..¡±
¡°Uncle¡¯s everything¡..¡±
¡°Including¡.Uncle¡¯s¡.big cock¡..¡±
¡°As long as you want it¡¡.and as long as I have it¡..¡±
He said while gently prying apart Chu Jiao¡¯s legs. One hand captured the base of her legs, the other, held his own erect object, positioning it to the entrance of the hole.
His ns was unable to hold back. When it came into contact with that soft ce, it smoothly drilled into the surfaceyer of the petal, entering a much tighter ce. The ns was wrapped up tightly and he could also feel that wetness of that ce..
¡°Hehe¡..¡± He happily chuckled, teasing the little flower underneath him.
¡°Jiao Jiao is so naughty¡.Uncle hasn¡¯t even touched you¡¡yet why are you already wet¡¡hmm?¡±
Chu Jiao bit her lips and didn¡¯t utter a word. Only her hole tightened a bit, sucking in the intruding tip of the manhood, engaging in a seemingly silent rivalry.
¡°Hiss¡¡¡± Chu Minshen could feel the tender wrapping contraction. He sucked in a breath then, exerted more effort in a punitive manner. He used a bit of strength, holding his thick and long cock in ce, and inserted half of it into the flower cave.
¡°Ahh!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!~~~~~¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s tender hole had never received such an enormous object before. Previously, it was only yed with by tongues and fingers. This time, the sharp like pistol, caused her to suddenly feel pain.
¡°Oohhhh mmmmmhh¡¡.It hurts!¡±
The thick and long penis entered the flower hole¡¯s honey seams, widening the narrow passage of the girl¡¯s privates. The hard-to-ignore foreign object ripping in caused Chu Jiao to cry out in pain over and over again.
At this moment, Chu Minshen¡¯s cock was being squeezed so tight by her little hole that it was turning soft from pain. He panted heavily and endured the desire to stick it straight in. He reached out a hand to hold Chu Jiao¡¯s nub, slowly kneading it and stirring her two little cherry dots, dispersing her attention away from her lower part.
¡°Ummm¡..Ahh¡.Uncle¡¡± As expected, Chu Jiao attention was diverted by the man¡¯s continuous caress on her breasts.
She didn¡¯t know if her own boobs were too sensitive. The more Chu Minshen rubbed, the more her chest had felt an itch that was hard to resist. Chu Minshen yed like he was holding an instrument. His fourth other fingers supported the fullness of her bosoms and one index finger reached out to y the protruding nub, pushing it up, down and in circles, stirring Chu Jiao¡¯s faint breathing repeatedly.
¡°Ahh uhm¡ Uncle, stop¡.. Don¡¯t ¡. It¡¯s so itchy¡.¡±
Chu Jiao raised her hand wanting to stop Chu Minshen¡¯s stroking. Her body had already turned soft from being teased. Her hands could onlyy on Chu Minshen¡¯s arms, rising along with his movements, without any bit of strength.
Chu Jiao gradually got excited. Her little hole that was sucking on Chu Minshen, started to loosen a bit. Seeing this situation, Chu Minshen started to get erect again. He was like an explorer who had excavated a treasure, once again restarting his ¡°drill¡±. Bit by bit, slowly but surely, he slowly prated the soft hole.
¡°Ahhhhhh¡¡Uncle¡..It¡¯s too big¡. I can¡¯t¡¡Jiao Jiao¡¯s about to break¡..¡±
Chu Jiao felt the scorching hot cock in her secret ce. That cock was still continuing to probe deeper and deeper in. It was so thick that her body felt like it was about to rip apart. She couldn¡¯t help but be scared. ¡°It¡¯s too big, uncle¡.don¡¯t¡.Jiao Jiao can¡¯t take it¡..uhnn¡¡¡¡±
Chu Minshen at this moment, was restraining himself from impulsively and ruthlessly thrusting into that tender little hole. He advanced forward inch by inch and wasn¡¯t nning by any means, to stop at all. While he continued to probe deeper, he softly nted kisses on Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth and eyes, gentlyforting her. ¡°Be good, Jiao Jiao, just hold it in a bit more¡..¡±
At this moment, he was also suffering without being able to move. ¡°Just a bit more¡Huff¡..It¡¯s going¡.It¡¯s going to feel good soon¡..¡±
Chu Minshen now simply felt like he was the big bad wolf tempting little red riding hood to open her doors. He felt like he had been starved for a very long time and could only think of eating up the little red riding hood to fill his belly.
He hardened his heart and held Chu Jiao¡¯s waist pulling it down to him with strength. He moved his waist, his cock going forward directly and ruthlessly invading the flower hole, burying it entirely inside.
¡°Haah¡¡Haaaahhhhhhhh!¡±
Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but shriek when she was being plunged into at that split second. She thought his cock was in so deep it was touching her cervix.
¡°Huff¡Huff¡..¡± Chu Minshen had finally invaded the little meat hole he had lusted after for so long. That ce was just as he imagined, tight, soft and intoxicating.
The ecstasy almost caused him to lose his senses and just as he was about to shoot his essence inside this little hussy, his strong self-control sobered him up. His self-respect as a man wouldn¡¯t allow him to release this early.
He held Chu Jiao¡¯s waist and started pumping.
¡°Huff¡.does it feel good¡ ah¡ ngh¡ Jiao Jiao ¡¡.is Uncle¡¯s cock¡..big?
He held back a smile, thrustingpletely all the way in while asking the little person who was moving rhythmically along with his movements.
¡°Ahhh Ahnn¡.Ah¡..Big¡.It¡¯s so bigg¡.. Uncle¡¯s cock is too big¡ Jiao Jiao¡..is so full¡ uhhh¡¡It¡¯s going so deep in meee¡¡¡±
Chapter 26: Uncle, shoot it all inside me (H)
Inside the dim room, two people were on the bed engaging in a passionate activity. The robust man leaned on the tender girl¡¯s body, moving his muscled waist pumping in and out using deep and shallow thrusts. The girl¡¯s fair legs was raised up high and was supported by the sturdy man¡¯s arms. One leg still had a ck stocking on while the other leg¡¯s stocking had already been taken off and was casually thrown on the bedside.
The two slender long legs moved up and down along with the rhythm of the man¡¯s body. Her smooth and round toes curled up tightly which expressed that the owner was in a situation where it was hard for her to endure.
¡°Does it feel good¡..Jiao Jiao¡..Is uncle fucking you real good?¡±
¡°Umm hmm¡¡.Good¡.It feels goodd¡.ahhh¡..¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lost focus, her mouth parting slightly as she couldn¡¯t help but moan involuntarily while answering the man¡¯s inquiry.
¡°Huff¡..Hiss¡¡Jiao Jiao, your little hole is so tight¡..ugh¡..¡± Chu Minshen didn¡¯t know how many times he had been entering in and out and only felt the little hole that was wrapped around him bing softer and was sucking him in more, causing him to feel intoxication.
¡°Ahhhhh¡..My little hole¡¯s about to be fucked broken¡..It¡¯s so big¡¡It¡¯s filling me up¡..Ahhhnnnn~~~¡± Chu Jiao was fucked so passionately, pleasured moans spilled out of her mouth intermittently.
¡°Little hussy!! Ahh¡.Uncle¡¯s going to die sooner orter by your body!¡.¡±
¡°Nnnn Hmmm¡.It¡¯s obviously¡.. uncle ¡who¡¯s¡.going to fuck¡¡..me¡hahhh..to death¡..Unnnnhnnn¡ahhhhh~~~¡±
The man and the girl¡¯s dialogues were vulgar andscivious yet it carried an affection that was hard for people to ignore.
¡°Ahhhhhhh¡..Uncle¡..I can¡¯t take it anymore¡..Jiao Jiao¡¯s going to dieee¡¡¡± Chu Jiao was made to ept Chu Minshen¡¯s seemingly endlessly pounding, feeling that she was almost quickly going to be fucked to death.
¡°Huff¡..You won¡¯t¡¡Hahh..hahh¡..Jiao Jiao¡¯s this soft¡¡no matter how much uncle fucks¡..I can¡¯t possibly fuck you broken¡¡you¡¯ll only get more wet the more I fuck you¡¡¡±
As if to prove Chu Minshen¡¯s words, the two people¡¯s continuous linkage gradually pervaded the air with dampness as transparent liquid flowed out from Chu Jiao¡¯s little hole. The continuous pping of bodies conjoining the two people¡¯s groins, emitted a sloppy wet sound.
¡°Look¡..Jiao Jiao¡..see¡¡you¡¯re leaking again¡.¡± Chu Minshen continued moving his waist while reaching out a finger out evilly to swipe at the area where they were joined, and holding up the sparkling and translucent liquid up to Chu Jiao¡¯s face.
¡°Ahhhh¡..take it awayyyy¡..¡± Chu Jiao didn¡¯t want to know licentious she was so he pushed Chu Minshen¡¯s hand away. ¡°Uncle¡.Uncle, you big baddie!¡±
Chu Minshen at this moment, wasn¡¯t his usual serious and rigid him. His eyes squinted slightly as the corner of his mouth slightly arched up, carrying a bit of devilish charm. ¡°Hmm?? Uncle¡¯s a big baddie¡..Huff¡..Hmm¡..How is uncle bad?¡±
Chu Jiao began to fill pleasure from Chu Minshen¡¯s gentle yet powerful thrusting. Her voice gradually became coquettish as well.
¡°Uhnnnn ~~~Umm¡.Uncle¡¡is bad~~ Ahhnn hahh¡.Baddie~¡±
Chu Minshen heard Chu Jiao¡¯s iplete moans and increased the strength of his thrusts and even continued to adjust to different directions.
¡°Huff¡.is it this bad¡..¡± He thrust upwards and asked. ¡°Or¡.is it this bad?¡± He used his ns to rub the hole¡¯s deepest part nearing the uterus heavily.
¡°Iyaaaaaa!¡ª¡ª¡±
The huge stick followed Chu Minshen¡¯s movements whirling and bumping inside Chu Jiao¡¯s little hole. He didn¡¯t know where it collided but when he did, Chu Jiao felt a tingle. A pleasure surged in her like her entire person was high up in the clouds.
Seeing this situation, Chu Minshen wasn¡¯t some ignorant pre-pubescent kid. He seemed to have realized something as joy shed through his eyes. ¡°Ohhh, looks like I found Jiao Jiao¡¯s sensitive spot¡..¡± He recalled the ce he had poked earlier and probed the passage that wrapped him. As he slowly fumbled inside, his ns once again streaked across the protrusion inside the passage.
¡°Ahhhhhhhh!!¡¡..¡± Chu Jiao immediately trembled all over and let out a satisfied scream.
¡°So it¡¯s this ce¡..¡± Chu Minshen had found the right ce. He smirked and held Chu Jiao¡¯s waist tightly. Positioning himself towards the protrusion, he rammed inside not fast nor slow but with power in every thrust.
¡°Oh! Ohhh uhhhhh¡..ahhhh¡¡¡± Chu Jiao was already a bit absent-minded at this time. A mind-numbing thrill arose from her lower body like she was a little boat afloat the ocean¡¯s big waves. Without any control of her own body, she could only drift along with the desire.
¡°Nooo¡¡Don¡¯t¡¡.Nghhhh¡ Uncle¡.Don¡¯t poke there¡¡.¡±
When Chu Minshen continuously attacked that ce, Chu Jiao suddenly felt a desire to pee. While she bore his ramming, she wanted to stop Chu Minshen, however, why would Chu Minshen listen to her. He continued striking that ce strongly without any hint of fatigue.
¡°Mmmm¡¡.You can¡¯t¡..Ahhh¡.Uncle get off quickkk¡¡.Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!¡±
A huge tide surged unexpectedly. Chu Jiao hadn¡¯t pushed Chu Minshen away when she felt the water squirting out of her little hole, soaking the huge stick buried inside her.
¡°Wuuuuu¡.Uncle, you big baddie! Go awayy¡. Go awayyyy¡wuuuuu¡± Chu Jiao felt too ashamed. She thought Chu Minshen fucked her until she peed, causing her entire person to crumble.
Chu Minshen felt juice bursting forth Chu Jiao¡¯s flower hole and sprinkling on his ns. This stimted the numbness of his lower body. Jiao Jiao..did Jiao Jiao¡.just ejacte? Did he just fuck her to ¡.. orgasm?
Chu Minshen still hadn¡¯t recollected his senses when he heard Chu Jiao¡¯s ashamed sobbing. He hurriedlyforted her. ¡°Silly Jiao Jiao¡.What are you embarrassed about¡.¡±
¡°Wuuuu¡I told you not to thrust there but you didn¡¯t listen¡.wuuuuuwuuuu¡.now I peed all over you.¡± Chu Jiao was so immersed in her own misunderstanding, she wallowed in extreme shame.
¡°Haha¡¡silly Jiao Jiao¡.¡± Chu Minshen, still soaked in Chu Jiao¡¯s flower juice, continued to poke inside the wet passage without going light or heavy handed. ¡°How is this pee¡It¡¯s your own body fluid¡..just like Uncle, when you¡¯re too aroused, you will shoot this stuff out¡¡± Chu Minshen exined science to her in a good mood. As a man, having able to fuck his girl into climax was a positive affirmation of his abilities.
¡°You love Uncle so you were fucked by Uncle into climax¡..what¡¯s there to be embarrased about¡.hm?¡±
Yi, wasn¡¯t this being fucked to¡.incontinence?
Chu Jiao¡¯s thick face flushed red. She felt embarrassed by her skewed thoughts.
Even though she knew about female ejaction, it was still the first time for this olddy. The previous pornos she watched before couldn¡¯t really match nor show what the actual body felt like, so she initially thought she ¡. peed.
Since the bottom line hasn¡¯t been broken, Chu Jiao came back to life. Her eyes climbed up Chu Minshen¡¯s shoulders like silk as her little hole clenched tightly. ¡°But¡..Uncle still hasn¡¯t cum yet¡..¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s eyes deepened as he picked up the pace. ¡°Do you want it¡.hm? Do you want uncle to cum in you¡.Jiao Jiao¡..en?¡±
¡°Ahhh¡ I want¡.I want you too¡.Jiao Jiao wants¡.Uncle to shoot it in me¡shoot it in my little hole¡..¡±
Chu Minshen heard wanton wordsing out of Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth and felt like he had just eaten the most potent aphrodisiac. He was like a pile driver, engaging his waist and ruthlessly pounding Chu Jiao¡¯s lower body. The two people¡¯s flesh pped together making ¡°Pa Pa¡± sounds.
¡°Alright¡¡since you want it¡¡Uncle will shoot¡..everything¡.huff¡.shoot everything inside you¡¡¡±
Chu Minshen loosened the long tightly closed semen passageway, burying his huge object inside the deepest part of Chu Jiao¡¯s flower hole and just like an artillery cannon, violently ejacted the rich and heavy essence he had umted for a long time.
Chapter 27.1: Uncle, even if it hurts, it’s all right (1)
The two people yed almost until midnight. Chu Minshen originally wanted to carry Chu Jiao to take a bath but gave up on it under Chu Jia¡¯s persistence. The two people were wrapped around each other as they fell into deep sleep.
The reason why Chu Jiao did this was because she was worried that after she cleaned up, it would affect the judgement of body fluids absorption by the system. But in the second morning, after she woke up and called 419 out, she realized that the way this carnal desire system that took root in her soul absorbed body fluids was different from the way she had thought. 419 didn¡¯t care what method she used to absorb, as long as the male lead held feelings of love and shot fluids on her body.
She shrugged her shoulders and was toozy to ask for more details. The fact that she was bound to a system was already against conventional reasoning. If she worried about the rest of the matters, it would be meaningless to her. As long as it didn¡¯t affect the mission progress, it was all dandy.
Being eaten clean for the very first time, she didn¡¯t feel the effects when they were doing it yesterday. Now that she was awake, Chu Jiao felt a slight soreness down there. She rubbed the other ice cold half of the bed thinking to herself. This stinky second uncle, disappearing the next morning. Just because he prated her deeply yesterday doesn¡¯t mean he shouldn¡¯t keep herpany and coax her today.
Chu Jiao misunderstood Chu Minshen this time.
He got up early in the morning and wiped Chu Jiao clean before heading out to the pharmacy to buy some medicine.
He felt a bit regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have twisted and turned Chu Jiao around without principlesst night and shot his own essence inside the little flower¡¯s body. She was still so small. What if he carelessly won the lottery, how could they face other people?
He quickly bought oral contraceptives and asked the doctor for an ointment that could help ease the soreness in ¡®that¡¯ ce before hurriedly returning home, wanting to be by the little flower¡¯s side when she wakes up.
As a result, when Chu Minshen finally got home, he saw Chu Jiao propping herself up and trying to get down from the bed.
He hurriedly threw the things he was carrying and tookrge strides forwards, reaching out an arm when Chu Jiao¡¯s legs turned soft and was about to fall on the floor. He carried her in an embrace and stood back up, cing her on the bed.
He punitively swatted her little butt. ¡°What are you showing off your ability for. Stay in bed and behave. Uncle¡¯s going to help put ointment on you.
Chu Jiao did as he said and obedientlyid down. Every time Chu Minshen was worried she was hurt, she would feel a sweet and warm feeling in her heart. She would also be especially lovable.
At this time, it was very bright outside.The main bedroom was sprinkled with sunlight. Chu Jiaoid on her side, allowing Chu Minshen to part her legs and apply the cool ointment on her privates.
Chu Minshen¡¯s hands were hands that have held guns. Usually, when they held guns, they would be bold and powerful. At this moment, however, they were soft. He looked at Chu Jiao¡¯s lips that were red and inmed and he felt distressed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, does it¡¡hurt, Jiao Jiao?
Milky white cream spread out under the warm heat of Chu Jiao¡¯s privates. Chu Jiao resisted the itchiness down there as her brows and eyes curved. ¡°It only hurts a bit.¡± She leaned towards Chu Minshen¡¯s forehead and with a ¡°pa¡± sound, nted a kiss. ¡°Because it was uncle¡..¡± so it didn¡¯t matter if it hurt.
Chu Minshen heard this and his heart warmed. He raised his head and exchanged a kiss that didn¡¯t carry any lust, it was warm and sweet.
For the entire weekend, the two people stayed at home without going anywhere. Chu Minshen was worried that Chu Jiao¡¯s body would keep enduring the pain of her first time so wherever he went, he would always carry her. The two didn¡¯t even do any ¡°nourishing¡± activities. They watched movies and chatted, filling the entirepound with a greasy sweetness.
With a new weeking, Chu Jiao originally prepared to do her best to listen to ss yet she received a notice that she was about to participate in a 20 day military training. The girls in her ss howled in grief for a period of time. If you had to know why, it was because it was currently the peak of summer where the heat felt like hell. Enduring 20 days under the sun wasn¡¯t something every person who wanted to look beautiful, was able to ept.
Chapter 27.2: Uncle, even if it hurts, it’s all right (2)
Chu Jiao held her head deep in thought. The male and female lead was supposed to have met during the military training right? Her appearance seemed to have pushed their first meeting forwards and she didn¡¯t know if the military training this time would also receive butterfly effects. Chu Minshen also never mentioned the matter of taking on the military instructor role to her.
Speaking about it, Chu Minshen previously always led a special group of military soldiers. Even though his position gradually rose in the past two years, on the contrary, he slowly withdrew from the front lines but still lead troops, albeit in a more leisurely manner. He had just sent Chu Jiao to school and answered a fellow brother, Xi Tian¡¯s call, asking him to help fill in a vacancy.
¡°Hm? Act as a military instructor?¡± Chu Minshen mped the phone beside his ear, without paying too much attention to it.
¡°That¡¯s right. Your squad¡¯s pretty idle these days yet our squad¡¯s busy peeing their pants. We even had to hold training sessions. Now they even want us to teach wimpy kids. This daddy needs to use one hand to busy himself with three things while looking for a wife. Where will I find the time!¡± Xi Tian poured out his grievances.
¡°How are we that idle. It¡¯s your group that isn¡¯t too bright¡.¡± Chu Minshen raised a brow. ¡°We¡¯ve just finished an armament race, stopbeling us unfairly.¡±
¡°Aiyo, fine fine fine¡.I was wrong I was wrong!¡± My Brother Chu, please help out a fellow bro¡.¡± Xi Tian promptly sold his grievances. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t bear to see me live a solitary bachelor life!¡±
¡°Haha, how does that concern me?¡± Chu Minshen finally ate the littledy he had been tenderly raising so his mood was quite good. There was simply this invigorating feeling of looking down on other people like him since this grandson usually wouldn¡¯t spare any ridicule and always called him an old virgin man.
¡°Aiyo, what kind of adult doesn¡¯t forget about petty grudges ah¡..¡± Xi Tian evidently appeared to remember the nonsense his own mouth had spouted before. He was always taunting Chu Minshen for being an old virgin who was off the market and was even raising a child. ¡°Besides, if you help me fill in as the military instructor, with so many lovelydies inside City One High School, who knows if you might be able to encounter true love?¡± Xi Tian didn¡¯t know about the recent developments with Chu Jiao so he didn¡¯t know that she was also studying at City One High School. Chu Minshen safeguarded Chu Jiao extremely protectively, afraid the littledy would be corrupted by the military hooligans.
¡°Hm? Where did you say it was? City One High School?¡± Chu Minshen caught this important point.
¡°That¡¯s right ah. Don¡¯t all these schools need to have military training every year? They¡¯re looking for important people from the garrison but our politicalmissar is too old and there simply isn¡¯t enough manpower.¡±
¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible¡.¡± Chu Minshen pondered. It was rare to have the opportunity to see his family¡¯s Jiao Jiao¡¯s appearance in school at such close range so taking on the responsibility didn¡¯t seem too bad.
¡°Haha Brother Chu! I just knew you were my brother from another mother!¡±
¡°Fuck off and send the program ce and time over. You better send the report to our Regiment Commander!¡± Chu Minshen scolded him while smiling.
Chapter 28: Uncle, what are you laughing about
The scorching hot sun roasted the ground.
On the yground of a training base located on the outskirts of suburban city M, several hundred camouged clothed high school students stood in a square formation, their backs straight and silent.
Today was the first day of military training. All the new students were going through a dull and tormenting training of standing on attention.
This high school had 10 sses in total and every ss was separated in their own square formation with an assigned military instructor. Chu Jiao was in ss 1 and Li Menger was in ss 2.
After standing for an hour getting roasted under the sun, the majority of the students on the yground was already drenched in sweat and couldn¡¯t bear to suffer anymore. If they weren¡¯t secretly rxing at times then they would be exploiting the instructor¡¯s inattention to loosen their legs with a face of struggling to endure. Under these kind of circumstances, Chu Jiao whose face hadn¡¯t changed and her posture still remained tall and straight, attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She held her head high and her chest out, her entire person akin to a pine tree,pletely full of spirit.
That¡¯s right. Chu Jiao didn¡¯t feel any exhaustion at all.
To entangle herself more with Chu Minshen, before she reached high school, she would always join him in his morning trainings. Later on, Chu Minshen also taught her a few years of self-defense skills for the sake of her safety. Even though these self-defense skills had no actualbat results, her physical strength and endurance, on the contrary, could be considered the best among her peers.
If it weren¡¯t for the nightly activitiesst Friday, she wouldn¡¯t be feeling a little sore down there today and would definitely be more energized.
Thinking up to here, Chu Jiao¡¯s little face flushed again. She thought herself simr to those foolish girls she disdained for falling in love because when she thought about Chu Minshen, a sweetness couldn¡¯t help but surge in her heart.
And on the other side, Chu Minshen who was being med silently, was walking towards the yground when he inexplicably sneezed.
He filled in the vacancy for Xi Tian and became the head military instructor for the entire military training. Usually, he would only be in charge of supervising, patrolling and unifying the personnel so he didn¡¯t need to work as hard as ordinary instructors.
However, the soldiers under him, on the contrary, were happy to suffer. It was rare for them to be able to get out of their Buddhist monk temple of a barrack and evene into contact with many young and cute high school girls everyday. Even if it was only a feast for the eyes, they endured the hardship dly. Moreover, they were only training the students for 20 days so their own training quantity was reduced by a lot, it was simr to as if they were taking a long break.
Chu Minshen was also toozy to care about these new recruits¡¯ cunning plot. The only reason why he took this post up was toe into close contact to his family¡¯s little flower.
From a very far distance, he was able to see the eye-catching Chu Jiao amongst the group of people.
The girl was slender and elegant with her head high and chest up. Her usual long hair that was let down was tied up into a high ponytail. Her palm-sized face was calm andposed. Unswerving determination filled her eyes, unlike the charming fragility the day before. She looked magnificently valiant and formidable-looking. Even if she was only wearing the same standard camouge clothing, it was still unable to hide her beauty.
Chu Minshen¡¯s heart was full of pride.
This was the little rose he had personally raised. She could be dainty like a flower and could be tough and durable like grass.
With the sound of a whistle, they finally weed the time of rest.
The high school girls¡¯ favorite after school activities were all one and the same. Gossiping about random things and gossiping about guys. In the military environments where you were practically surrounded with male testosterone soldiers, the girls¡¯ topics were naturally revolved around the instructors.
¡°I think ss 8¡¯s instructor is the most handsome!¡±
¡°Haaah? It¡¯s obviously ss 5¡¯s instructor who¡¯s more manly. Look at how tall and strong he looks~ Whew~¡±
¡°God, you love-struck fool!¡±
¡°I think our ss instructor isn¡¯t that bad ah. His character was really warm~ He¡¯s only just a bit too white. Being whiter than me is simply too unfair!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right~~ that¡¯s why I still prefer the dark and cool ones, hehe!¡±
Chu Jiao sat in a circle together with them and asionally participated in the discussion, however, inside, she was stillpletely calm without any change.
Her eyesight wasn¡¯tcking so she was able to catch a look at all 10 instructors. However, not one was able topare with Chu Minshen.
Although she felt a bit regretful she wasn¡¯t able to see Chu Minshen during the practice, she looked at the love-struck girls in the circle who were like wolves and tigers and felt a bit d. If Chu Minshen appeared, she guessed that the majority of the girls here would fall for him.
It can¡¯t be helped.
Her uncle was just THAT good-looking.
After a while, she heard the surrounding girls¡¯ whispers filled with excited rm.
¡°Oh my god! Guys, look!! Over there! On the viewing tform!¡±
¡°Damnnnn¡¡..he¡¯s so hooot!¡±
¡°Which ss¡¯s military instructor is he, howe I haven¡¯t seen him?¡±
¡°Hey, he¡¯s looking over here. Ahh how cool, he looks so manly!¡±
Several females buzzed. Chu Jiao carelessly followed the direction of their gazes and in the next second, widened her eyes.
Speak of the devil and he appears, if it wasn¡¯t for Chu Minshen, who else could it be?
Chu Minshen saw Chu Jiao look over and smiled at her. He didn¡¯t know whether the littledy would be identally surprised to see him appear.
¡°Ahhhhhhh, he smiled at me!¡±
¡°Nonsense, he was obviously smiling at me!¡±
¡°You¡¯re all wrong, he was obviously looking towards my direction~¡±
Chu Jiao was originally a bit surprised but when she heard the wordsing from beside her, her little face deted. She pursed her lips, looking extremely sullen. She also didn¡¯t look towards Chu Minshen¡¯s direction any longer.
Hmph. What a tempter.
What are you smiling about, can¡¯t you keep your usual strict and cold face!
Chu Minshen¡¯s face turned befuddled. He didn¡¯t know why Chu Jiao didn¡¯t pay attention to him when she obviously saw him.
An adolescent girl¡¯s thoughts were really hard to understand.
Chapter 29.1: Uncle, you dead mensao (1)
Li Menger also saw Chu Minshen at this moment.
The man wore dark brown camouge clothing, his cap carelessly tucked under his epaulets. He wore dashing Martin boots with the hem of his pants tucked inside. One hand was stuffed in his pocket while he spoke to another colleague. He looked handsome and serious.
Even though she had only met him once, she had firmly remembered him in her heart.
She didn¡¯t think they would have the chance to meet again and he actually turned out to be a soldier! It was really in line with her imagination of an ideal boyfriend in her heart.
Li Menger carelessly shot a nce to the neighboring group and saw Chu Jiao¡¯s unhappy and silent demeanor. She currently looked engrossed in staring at the grass. This caused Li Menger to feel delighted at once. Seeing her gloomy appearance, didn¡¯t this mean the two had probably broken up?
At this time, a whistling sound once again resounded. It was the end of their break. Their dry and dull training of standing at attention continued.
Chu Minshen advanced forward with the instructor wearing a serious face and made a series of rounds. He saw some students swaying from side to side still showing earnest endurance in standing.
He started patrolling from the ss 10 and when he walked to ss 2, Li Menger stood at the very first row. Her big eyes stayed glued to him as she stuck her chest out, wanting to attract his attention.
However, Chu Minshen simply did not see this. His eyes had already shifted towards the ss 1 in front.
Chu Jiao was currently standing as the head of the squad. Her gaze was fixed forward, looking especially strict and upright.
Chu Minshen caught sight of her straight face and although he showed no expression, a smile shed through his eyes.
As he prepared to walk towards her, a shadow unexpectedly fell towards him.
Chu Minshen hands were incredibly agile as he turned his body to the side and bent his right leg back, evading the person who fell. Afterwards, the person¡¯s figure fell straight to the ground with a ¡°putong¡± sound.
¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± The surrounding girls couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath after seeing what had just happened.
Falling straight down like that must have REALLY hurt.
¡°Little Zhao¡± Zhao Minshen waved to an instructor at the side. ¡°Bring this student to the infirmary for a look.¡±
Needless to say, Chu Minshen had a lot of self-awareness. His little flower was at the side so how could he just casuallye into contact with any women.
¡°Ah?¡±
But I¡¯m ss one¡¯s instructor ah¡. Why are you ordering me to bring a student of ss 2? The instructor¡¯s face at the side was dumbfounded.
However, Chu Minshen didn¡¯t give him an opportunity to be suspicious, he waved his hand to stop him from dawdling. ¡°What are you waiting for, do it quick.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chu Minshen took advantage of the soldier¡¯s conditional reflex of following orders who then bent down to carry the unconscious girl who had fallen to the ground.
That¡¯s right. That girl was Li Menger.
She looked for the right opportunity and the right ce, to fall over just as Chu Minshen was walking near her. She originally thought that Chu Minshen would definitely catch her and didn¡¯t think he would be this cold-hearted without even reaching out a hand.
Li Menger shut her eyes as sheid in the arms of the instructor who carried her to the infirmary. She gnashed her teeth in silence.
On the other side, after the instructor walked off. ss 1 didn¡¯t have supervisor so Chu Minshen naturally took over the role. He calmly inspected the stance of everyone in ss 1.
¡°Stand with your legs straight.¡±
¡°Spread your shoulders and lift your heads up.¡±
¡°Eyes only at the front!¡±
He correct each and every one before finally arriving in front of Chu Jiao.
¡°En. An urate stance.¡± He praised, staring without the slightest hint of selfishness. The littledy was taught by him so how could she be less than perfect.
However, seeing the girl¡¯s gaze unfazed and still staring straight fixatedly, he suddenly had an urge to tease her.
¡°Cough.¡± He reached out a hand to pat the girl¡¯s waist. ¡°Straightening the waist would be a lot better.¡± When he dropped his hands, he carelessly streaked across her butt and even took advantage of his tall height to block other people¡¯s line of sight and pinched the girl¡¯s soft butt cheeks.
¡°!!!¡±
Chu Jiao finally couldn¡¯t control her face any longer.
This dead mensao!!
Her head did not tilt but her beautiful eyes nced at the side, like she was denouncing Chu Minshen for his brazen move in front of arge number of people.
A streak ofughter crossed Chu Minshen¡¯s eyes. This little girl was finally paying attention to him.
As he finally reached his motive, he didn¡¯t linger on any longer in front of Chu Jiao and coincidentally, the instructor had also juste back. As Chu Minshen left, he even shot a deep meaningful gaze to Chu Jiao before walking off.
Chapter 29.2: Uncle, you sick mensao (2)
How could Chu Jiao care about the meaning behind this. She only felt that this second uncle was emitting a sexy smell of self-restraint all over, causing her to desire locking him up at home, preventing anyone from ever seeing him.
It wasn¡¯t easy to endure until it was time to eat. Several hundred students flocked to the canteen because there was a bitter lesson right after noon ¡ª¡ªIf you werete, don¡¯t even think about having any side dishes because there wouldn¡¯t even be any left over rice.
Chu Jiao went together with several dorm mates. They were currently discussing about Li Menger¡¯s matter of fainting today.
¡°Aii, what do you guys think about Li Menger? Did she faint for real or is it just for show?¡± A girl who rejoiced in other people¡¯s misfortune threw out this topic.
¡°Do you even need to ask, it¡¯s obviously for show.¡± Another girl pursed her lips.
¡°Isn¡¯t she the best at acting, Haha, I can see she¡¯s still notcking at all.¡± The girl who voiced this topic was called Ah Fei. She had straight short hair and her mouth was ruthless.
To im that Li Menger¡¯s rtions with other people were bad wasn¡¯t without basis. She had a coquettish and charming face so as soon as she entered school, she and Chu Jiao held the two front leads in the vote of being named the school flowers.
Her family background didn¡¯t seem to be good as she usually wore ordinary clothes. City One High School was a ce filled with rich people yet she depended on her pretty face and talking skills to be worshipped by numerous guys as a goddess. Among them was a guy that Ah Fei liked.
Unlike Chu Jiao¡¯s reserved and cold attitude towards the opposite sex, Li Menger could be said to be extremely close to the guys. In fact, she could easily handle socializing with every guy, manipting them to be able to spend money on her while still maintaining a peaceful rtionship.
Naturally, Li Menger was not as patient towards the girls.
Maybe she felt that if she depended on a guy, she could live a better life. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t seem to have any girl friends and was always together with the guys. Ah Fei couldn¡¯t stand Li Menger¡¯s behaviour of ying with guys at the palm of her hand and had paid somebody to help trap her in the bathroom for a good warning but she didn¡¯t think she would actually be yed by Li Menger, causing the guy she secretly liked to have caught sight of what had happened on the spot. The guy¡¯s impression of her worsened and felt even more pity towards Li Menger.
Being forced to eat pent-up unspoken grievances, Ah Fei started to abhor Li Mengher from that point forward.
This kind of matter didn¡¯t apparently happen to her alone. Hence, many girls didn¡¯t like Li Menger.
Even though Chu Jiao was also really pretty and attracted a lot of guys, she never cared for them. She carried a cold attitude and only slept or yed on her phone at school but whenever someone asks her for help or for a little favor, she would always dly do so. She would usually eat and chat with her dorm mates, simply never looking to trouble anyone. A girl who was this cold yet warm to friends, even if you couldn¡¯t be best friends with her, it was hard to have feelings of resentment towards her.
Needless to say, their thoughts were slightly prejudiced.
Chu Jiao only cared about Chu Minshen in this world so she treated school like how she would y a mobile phone game. She didn¡¯t invite trouble nor did she want trouble toe to her so she usually imitated her second uncle¡¯s cold face. And to her surprise, it was really effective to ward off and reject thescivious men, keeping them a thousand miles away from her.
Chu Jiao listened to the girls¡¯ ridicule and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh inside. The original story was full of smut so it didn¡¯t describe any of the interpersonal rtionships the female lead had at school. Could it be that the female lead was also originally this kind of person?
If that really was the case then rather than seeing Chu Minshen fall in love with this kind of female lead, she would rather blind herself.
She didn¡¯t know if this kind of thinking carried a bit of subjective thoughts. After all, just thinking about the possibility that she didn¡¯te to this world and that Chu Minshen and Li Menger would be all over each other, caused her to feel nauseous all over.
At this moment, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t know that the man who loved her and cared for her, only had her in his heart from the beginning until the end. She didn¡¯t know how important she was. She also didn¡¯t know that because she came here, this world became alive, and Chu Minshen, also, became alive.
Chapter 30: Uncle, you’re here to seduce people
A girl¡¯s speed was naturally slower than a boy¡¯s. Moreover, several of them were also chatting at the same time. When they finally arrived at the canteen, all the tables were pretty much filled. Some people were hurrying to line up for additional rice and dishes. They didn¡¯t think that every single dish would only be left with a bit of soupy water, it was a very miserable sight.
Chu Minshen sat with several instructors together in one table and had been cing his attention on the doorways. When he hadn¡¯t seen Chu Jiaoe in yet, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything so he lined up once again to add more dishes and ced it on the table. He didn¡¯t even let anybody¡¯s chopsticks get near it, provoking a side nce from the other party.
He was calm and unperturbed as he finished his meal with the other men when he finally saw Chu Jiao¡¯s group walk into the canteen.
Several girls frowned seeing the tiny portion of vegetables didn¡¯t even reach half of the bowl. Even though the military¡¯s food wasn¡¯t tasty by any means, it wasn¡¯t enough to sustain the residual effects of their strenuous training ¡ª¡ªhunger. When you were hungry, anything would smell delicious, so in the end, many people wanted to order more food. In their case, it appeared that they were only able to eat white rice this time.
Chu Jiao also saw Chu Minshen at this moment.
Amidst the middle of pre-pubescent guys, Chu Minshen and the others were soldiers brimming with testosterone so they were extremely eye-catching. Even if you wanted to ignore them, it was difficult to do so.
She caught Chu Minshen¡¯s gaze and saw him signal to the untouched food on the table before hinting that he would be pulling his friends away and leaving the table.
When they walked closer, several girls were nervous and felt strange.
¡°Ai, Jiao Jiao, where are you going, there¡¯s no avable seats there.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Those instructors are looking at us too, aiiii, I think I¡¯m blushing.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to make us steal their seats, what if they shoulder-throw us? I¡¯m not like Li Menger, I can¡¯t lift them up.¡±
Chu Jiao listened to their imaginative heads blow up and couldn¡¯t help but giggle. What nonsense were they thinking about.
Chu Minshen saw Chu Jiao¡¯s smile and his heart itched for this little flower as she gradually became more and more beautiful.
He saw the group ofdiesing over and patted the instructors who were currently sleeping after having finished their meal, signalling them to quickly get off.
¡°Have the seat, we¡¯ve just finished eating.¡±
He didn¡¯t act especially close, acting like he was just giving his seat to the next group of people. The only strange thing was that after the men finished cleaning up their own trays, they left them with a table full of piping hot dishes.
¡°My god. I¡¯m not imagining things right¡.Did these instructors just.. Especially leave some food for us?¡± The person who loved being smitten the most, Xiao Mei, cupped her hands with a touched face.
¡°You think too much. I¡¯m guessing the instructors must¡¯ve ordered too much and seeing how pitiful we are, they decided to leave it for us.¡± Ah Fei coldly destroyed Xiao Mei¡¯s delusions.
Chu Jiao pursed her lips andughed in secret. Actually, there were times that Xiao Mei had hit the nail on the head.
After being boiling under the sun for several days, the students gradually adapted to the high-intensity training.
However, instructors were always thinking of new ways to torment people¡ª¡ªIn the dead of the night, whilst the girls were in deep sleep after a hard day, a sharp whistle suddenly rang, rousing everyone who was fast asleep.
Chu Jiao opened her eyes at the first moment. Today, she had heard the instructors mention about an emergency gathering during the day so she remembered this by heart. Who would¡¯ve thought it would coincidentally be held tonight.
She got up and roused several of her dormmates as well. The group of girls moved fast, putting their clothes on and rushing downstairs. They all heard the instructor mention this midnight emergency gathering during the day. If they weren¡¯t able to gather downstairs within 3 minutes, what would wee them was an exhausting drill in thetter half of the night.
By mutually supporting each other, the girls were able to arrive at the appointed ce 10 seconds before the 3 minute mark. After reporting to the instructor and returning to their station, behind them, a big group of confused students took their time to slowly arrive, entirely forgetting about the matter of gathering.
And so, all the people, who were rubbing their eyes, were sentenced to a long and loud 30 minute admonishment administered by several instructors.
Following that, the people who were able to arrive within 3 minutes were allowed to go back to their rooms and resume their sleeping. The other students who were unable to gather in time, also had to ept getting pulled into training in the middle of the night.
The girls who had made it in time made eye contact with each other, rejoice filling their eyes. The drowsiness they suppressed once again rushed forth as they started swaying from side to side. They held onto each other as they returned back to the dorms and prepared to hit the beds and go back to dreand.
Chu Jiao reached a half of the stairs when she suddenly paused in ce.
¡°Yi, what¡¯s wrong Jiao Jiao?¡± Xiao Mei saw her suddenly stop and asked in confusion.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. You guys go back to sleep first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Chu Jiao patted Xiao Mei¡¯s meaty little face and exined.
¡°Oh, ok¡.then quicklye back ah~¡± Xiao Mei also didn¡¯t think too much and loosened the hand that held Chu Jiao¡¯s. She was extremely tired and really wanted to meet the God of Dreams so she continued to sleepily walk back to the dorms.
Chu Jiao then walked to the deepest parts of the hallway where a public washroom was located, it both had the toilets and public bathing room.
She had just walked in when an arm suddenly reached out from the changing room, hooking around her waist. The next second, she immediately disappeared from the hallway.
In a pitch-ck changing room, Chu Jiao was pressed against the door and was madly kissed.
¡°Mmmmnnn¡.Hah¡.Second Uncle¡..¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao¡.(chu)¡..Jiao Jiao¡..¡±
The man inside the changing room was Chu Minshen.
Tonight¡¯s emergency gathering was originally set up by him. He knew that Chu Jiao would definitely be able to arrive on time and she did. Hence, she also was able toe back earlier. The reason why he did this¡.hehe, well, ever since he started eating meat, it was a bit hard to restrain his own desires now.
Seeing Chu Jiao¡¯s outstanding appearance of wearing the military uniform, God knows how many days he had been holding himself back from getting hard on the spot.
Chu Minshen pressed Chu Jiao against the door of the changing room and impetuously sucked on Chu Jiao¡¯s tender lips. He licked and sucked on them before burying his head onto the crook of her neck and punitively biting a piece of her tender flesh. This littless didn¡¯t give him any good face at all these past few days. Although the two people saw each other everyday, they did it under the guise of an unacquainted instructor and student.
¡°Did you miss second uncle¡.hm?¡±
Chu Jiao lifted her head and allowed Chu Minshen to wreak havoc. ¡°Ahnnn¡..no¡..Second uncle didn¡¯t tell me¡.hng¡..that you wereing as an instructor¡..so I didn¡¯t miss you at all¡.¡±
¡°Tsk¡. didn¡¯t second uncle just want to give you a surprise?¡± Chu Minshen¡¯s lips found their way onto Chu Jiao¡¯s face again as he nted small kisses and smiled while saying.
¡°Heng!¡± Chu Jiao reached her little hands out and kneaded the half-hard object that was pressed against her abdomen. ¡°I think you¡¯re here to seduce people!¡± Seducing girls and moving their hearts.
Chu Minshen held Chu Jiao¡¯s hands and slightly swung his waist, letting his meat stick be stroked by Chu Jiao¡¯s hands, separated only by a piece of cloth. ¡°Seduce who? Second uncle only wants to seduce you¡¡±
He once again ruthlessly kissed Chu Jiao, warmly and passionately.
Chapter 31: Uncle, are you here to have an illicit affair (H)
(Gu chu)¡¡.(Zi chu)¡..
Wet, sticky sounds escaped from both people¡¯s lips. Chu Jiao parted her lips further and stuck her red and soft tongue out, having it dance mid-air with the man¡¯s big tongue. The two people¡¯s tongues were like quick-witted little snakes, they tangled around each other closely, twining and grinding, like little beasts that were fighting for territory. They probed each other before attacking, wanting to exploit the other¡¯s inattentiveness to invade and capture the other party¡¯s fragrant body fluids.
¡°Ahngh¡.Mghh¡¡Second Uncle¡.¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s attention was ced entirely on her lips when she felt her butt cheeks being carried by two big palms and energetically pinched around, provoking a moan out of her mouth.
¡°Shhhhh- Be good¡..and be a little quieter¡.¡± Chu Minshen said while his lips were pressed against hers. ¡°The sound-proofing in here is bad¡.If someonees into the washroom¡.I won¡¯t be happy having someone else¡¡hear my Jiao Jiao¡¯s beautiful voice¡¡±
Chu Jiao red at him ¡°If you know there¡¯s going to be people¡..mmmmahhh ¡¡and you still called me over¡¡..you¡¯re having an illicit love affair¡¡¡± She said while still trying to suppress her voice.
¡°Illicit love affair? ¡¡. Hmmm¡¡Not bad¡¡Uncle does want to have an illicit love affair with you¡¡± Chu Minshen¡¯s one hand continued to rub Chu Jiao¡¯s perky bottom, the other hand slipped under her shirt that wasn¡¯t tucked in. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped¡..When Uncle sees you¡.. Uncle can¡¯t hold back¡.¡±
When Chu Jiao felt her milk pearl being suddenly grabbed, she almost let out a moan before keeping it at her throat. ¡°Hnnnnaaahhh¡.ca-¡..can¡¯t hold what?¡¡¡±
¡°Naturally it¡¯s¡¡± Chu Minshen lowered his voice and murmured beside her ear while using the head of his cr*tch to rub against her soft abdomen. ¡°Can¡¯t hold back the urge¡¡to do you¡..¡±
He spread his legs and sat on the bench, cing Chu Jiao on top of him. The two people¡¯s lips were still linked together, their tongues twisting and winding around each other. Chu Jiao reached her hand out and started to undo his buttons.
Chu Minshen was still wearing the camouge clothing he wore during the day yet he didn¡¯t seem as upright and proper like his orthodox military uniform appeared. Instead, there was an indescribably handsome taste to it. He allowed Chu Jiao¡¯s hands to wander around his body, even though she was kissed until all her energy was sapped and undoing his buttons took a really long time.
While Chu Minshen french-kissed her, his hand slipped inside Chu Jiao¡¯s camouge T-shirt, grabbing the ample bosom and tormenting it with strength.
¡°Huff¡.Jiao Jiao¡..whew¡¡Why does uncle think¡.that you¡¯ve grown bigger¡¡¡±
¡°Hahh¡..Nnnnyaah¡¡I was originally still¡..growing¡.¡± Chu Jiao became weak from being carressed. Her hands still continued to fight against Chu Minshen¡¯s buttons. ¡°Who¡..Who knows¡.maybe¡if you continue rubbing it, then maybe in the next month¡¡ahnn¡¡you won¡¯t be able to hold it in your hands¡.nghh¡¡¡±
¡°Oh? Uncle can¡¯t wait until next month then¡..¡± Chu Minshen was deeply puzzled by the fullness and soft feeling on his palm and couldn¡¯t help but rub it even stronger. ¡°Besides¡..why does uncle think¡.that your this part¡.became big because of uncle¡¯s rubbing?¡±
¡°Mmhhhhh hngg¡¡¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes were blurred, nodding to acknowledge him and even thrusting her chest out to him. ¡°Then uncle¡..give Jiao Jiao¡..more rubbing¡..Jiao Jiao¡wants to be bigger¡..¡±
¡°Why do you want to be bigger¡..hm?¡± Chu Minshen cooed.
¡°Because¡¡± Chu Jiao nibbled and tugged on Chu Minshen¡¯s lower lip ambiguously. ¡°Because¡I want to¡ to give it to uncle to eat¡..I wanted to make uncle happy¡.¡±
The girl¡¯s thoughts of devoting herself wholeheartedly to him stirred a fire in Chu Minshen¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t help but rip the buttons of his shirt apart and pulled Chu Jiao¡¯s hands, leading it down further. ¡°Be good and help uncle achieve release. Little uncle sorely misses you¡.¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s camouge clothing was a little more loose. Chu Jiao didn¡¯t even need to take a second to pull down the zipper and release the member that had been restrained inside for many days.
His manhood was throbbing so much, blue veins popped on the surface as it stood spiritedly in salute. The tip was even dribbling some liquid out. Chu Jiao¡¯s fingersforted the little hole, rubbing the liquid down and smearing it onto the shaft.
(gu chi)¡¡..(gu chi)¡..
She wrapped both hands around the huge object and pumped up and down. Meanwhile, Chu Minshen¡¯s hands were slowly pulling her clothes up, bit by bit, until they reached her chest. Then, her ck little bra was tugged downwards. He didn¡¯t unsp them and only pulled them down her jade bunnies.
As such, Chu Jiao¡¯s perky little round t*ts were sandwiched between the bra, exposed in its bare form in the air.
Chu Minshen leaned down and firmly took a big whiff of the girl¡¯s scent. Then while his hand continued to toy with the left t*t, his face was tilted against the right one, containing half of the whole bun into his mouth.
¡°(Chu)¡..(Slurp)¡..So sweet¡.¡±
Chu Minshen acted like he was eating a gtin dessert, using a big mouth to suck and gnaw on Chu Jiao¡¯s spotlessly white bunny. His tongue would also asionally streak across the erect tip, luring out Chu Jiao¡¯s low moans.
¡°Oohhhh¡.Ahh¡.Uncle¡.Mmmm¡.it¡¯ s so itchy¡.uncle¡¡± Her n*pple was coarsely caressed by his tongue, causing it to feel itchy and sore so Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but speak up.
Chu Minshen ate this part for a while. When the girl¡¯s right bosom was filled with red marks, he then switched to the other direction, continuing to sample the delicious taste.
Chu Jiao was yed with until she was weak. Her hands had already loosened around his member and were intertwined within Chu Minshen¡¯s thick hair, pressing his head closer to her own chest as her face was filled with allure.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡¯s little pearls are so delicious¡¡± Chu Minshen contained the girl¡¯s nubs in his mouth, sucking on it nonstop.
¡°Hnghhh¡..Hahh..ahh..¡± Chu Jiao felt that her lower part was already drenched. The new underwear she had worn yesterday was already soaked through. She didn¡¯t want to get this camouge shorts to get wet so she hurriedly pushed Chu Minshen away and stood up panting. She removed her own pants along with her underwear altogether in one motion.
Under the sunset yellow lights, the girl turned her back against him as she bent down. Her long pants that were suspended on her waist slowly slid down guided by her actions, revealing two long and straight legs. And along with the girl¡¯s bent waist and raised legs, between her thighs, the secret ce was also gradually revealed, pointed towards the man¡¯s direction, revealing the extremely wet appearance.
Chu Minshen stood up from his position and fished up the girl who stood with his back against him and had her maintain her bent posture. He used his hands to spread her honey buttocks and buried his face deeply in between.
His thick tongue swept across her flower hole,pping clean the flowing fluid dribbling out of it. Then, he took a deep breath of the scent in, taking in the aroma of thescivious and heavy musk of flowers, he drilled through the girl¡¯s wet petals with his tongue and parted them to find the little nub, he grinded and circled around the twitching bud, making Chu Jiao scream out again and again.
¡°Ahhhhhh.. Don¡¯tttt¡ Uncle don¡¯t lick there¡.Hannggghh¡.Ohhhhhh¡¡°
¡±It¡¯s so itchy¡¡haaa¡..oh my god¡.it feels so good..ahh.. Uncle¡¯s tongue feels so hot¡.hnnn¡..ahhh..¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s butt was stuck up high at this moment, both hands propped against her knees. Chu Minshen licked her so good she continued shouting out wantonly, her charming eyes like silk.
Chu Minshen heard her coquettishscivious shouts and his lower abdomen was already swollen to a painful point. He turned the girl around and once again carried her atop of him, cing her little hole against his spirited object.
¡°Huff¡.Jiao Jiao¡.can you go on top today?¡±His eyes were red from excitement and desire but his heart still ced the little flower as a priority. ¡°It¡¯s not very clean here.. Sit on top of uncle and move¡ alright¡.¡±
¡°Ok~¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s lower body felt extremely hollow as well. She urgently need something to be crammed inside so she pushed Chu Minshen down,ying him down on the bench.
Chapter 32: Uncle, it’s hitting my cervix (H Changing Room Play)
Chu Jiao pushed Chu Minshen down on the bench with her bottom half still bare. She stuck her butt out as she climbed on top of the bench and sat on Chu Minshen¡¯s legs.
The bench was ced inside the changing room in order to provide convenience to military students while changing their shoes and clothes. It was a strip type that was half a meter long. When Chu Minshengid down, the remaining width only had a palm size¡¯s worth.
Chu Minshen¡¯s upper clothes were spread wide open. His pants were also slipped off until his knees, revealing beautiful abdominal muscles as well as a deep mermaid line.
Chu Jiao parted her legs to sit down on him. Her knees were wedged beside Chu Minshen¡¯s skinny waist, bordering on the edge of the bench. She ced one hand on Chu Minshen¡¯s abs and used her knees to prop herself up before slowly lowering herself down. The other hand was ced behind her, fumbling and turning around to hold the big member that poked her butt.
She gripped the pir¡¯s shaft and looked down, watching her privates reposition to the direction of the member and bit by bit, slowly sat down.
Chu Minshen raised his head to watch this decadent and raptive scene.
He liked seeing Chu Jiao take initiative. Every time she made the first move, the unease in his heart would lessen a bit more. He liked hearing Chu Jiao¡¯s moans and innocent wanton words. Because every time she moaned, it was like she was telling him ¡°I love you.¡±
He ced his big hand against Chu Jiao¡¯s waist to prevent her from carelessly falling over and watched her pained yet charmingly lewd expression. His adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly.
Chu Jiao held Chu Minshen¡¯s big object and slowly lowered herself. Her tender meat lips first came into contact with Chu Minshen¡¯s manhood tip. Then, the scorching hot wet shaft parted her two lips and slipped inside her flower cave.
¡°Ahhhh¡..¡± The stinging warmth made Chu Jiao¡¯s knees so weak that she almost fell on top of Chu Minshen. Fortunately, she still had some strength in her hands as she propped herself against Chu Minshen¡¯s half hard abs, supporting her upper body.
¡°Do you need uncle to help you¡.Jiao Jiao¡.¡± Chu Minshen¡¯s voice was raspy. Even though he said this, he didn¡¯t reach a helping hand out at all in the next instant. He liked seeing the little Jiao Jiao¡¯s appearance of solely relying on her own efforts.
¡°N-¡..No need¡.¡± As expected, Chu Jiao rejected her second uncle¡¯s help. She didn¡¯t believe that being on the top position would be difficult for her.
She gasped for breath and held Chu Minshen¡¯s dick as she continued going down further. She felt Chu Minshen¡¯s mushroom head valliantly spreading her lips, streaking across her nub. The thick crown head stuck close to the inner walls of her flower cave. Every time she went down an inch, the crown head would also rub against the passage with an inch.
The slow and distinct feeling of invasion was felt even more deeply thanpared to when she wasying down. She felt full and itchy again. At this time, Chu Minshen actually suddenly exerted strength into his glutes and thrusted upwards, pushing in half of the object that was still outside straight into Chu Jiao¡¯s tight hole in one go.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡..¡±
The thick rod brought in a hard to ignore pration, causing Chu Jiao¡¯s originally empty passage to be filled to the brim. Chu Jiao lost her senses in that split moment of thrust that all the strength in her knees and hands that supported her was sapped out of her body. Her upper body sank down under gravity causing her butt tond at the base of Chu Minshen¡¯s thighs. Her privates alsonded heavily on Chu Minshen¡¯s meat stick, causing that already deep inside member to go even deeper.
¡°Ahhhhnnnnnn¡..It¡¯s deep¡.It¡¯s too deeppp¡..I can¡¯t¡¡ it¡¯s hitting my cervix¡.¡±
Chu Minshen saw Chu Jiaopletely drained of strength and finally provided mercy. He let go of this little treasure who wanted to use her own efforts.
He sat up and used a hand to capture Chu Jiao¡¯s slender waist and started to move his robust waist, thrusting upwards strongly.
¡°Howe you¡¯ve lost the strength¡hm?¡.wasn¡¯t our little Jiao Jiao¡¯s physical strength¡¡so good during the day¡.¡±
Chu Minshen pumped upwards while smiling as he bantered.
¡°Ahn¡..Hng¡..During the day¡I was.. I was dead tired¡.¡± Chu Jiao continued to ept the huge dragon¡¯s unceasing invasion while she pretended to scold him. ¡°And now, at night¡you¡.you continue to¡..torment me¡.¡±
Chu Minshen hooked his lips up. ¡°Why is this called¡¡ torment¡..¡± His thick thighs were now spread wide open as he continued to prate upwards and would even grind against the deepest parts of the cave. ¡°Uncle is¡..simply training you¡..and helping you¡..to increase your strength¡..¡±
¡°Mmm¡¡Haa¡¡then are you ¡¡fulfulling¡..the role of an instructor¡.haaa..haaa¡..Instructor Chu?¡± Chu Jiao remembered Chu Minshen¡¯s role and couldn¡¯t help but switch up the way she addressed him. She then felt the member in her hole grow bigger as a result.
¡°Huff¡..hehe¡..that¡¯s right¡¡± Chu Minshen heard this address and actually felt another kind of excitement. ¡°Instructor Chu¡.is going to give the good performing Jiao Jiao¡.. A small reward¡..¡±
¡°Enn¡¡what reward¡.¡± Chu Jiao swayed up and down along Chu Minshen¡¯s thrusts. The little nubs on her breasts also rocked along, making Chu Minshen¡¯s heart itch as he once again held them in his mouth and nipped and sucked on it.
¡°Of course, the reward is the instructor¡¯s most prized¡..cum¡.¡± Chu Minshen said in dead earnest.
¡°Ahhhh¡¡Ohh¡¡Instructor Chu¡¯s cum¡..is so precious¡¡.¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s coquettish eyes were like silk, her fingers traced circles on Chu Minshen¡¯s chest. ¡°¡.Then Jiao Jiao should¡¡thank you¡..hmmmm¡¡.Instructor Chu¡.¡±
Instructor Chu only felt that his own soul wasn¡¯t being spared by this girl¡¯s seduction at this moment. He ruthlessly pped Chu Jiao¡¯s butt as his pupils deepened. ¡°Then what has Chu Jiao prepared to use¡¡.to thank the instructor¡¡¡±
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s¡.¡± Chu Jiao retrieved a thread of soberity from her desires. She tightened her little hole down there, suddenly tightening around the scorching member to the point where it felt like it was about to snap off of his body. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s¡..using this ce ah¡..Hnggh¡.hah¡hahh¡ahhhh¡±
She was responded with Chu Minshens¡¯s passionate and ruthless deep kiss as well the pace of his pounding bing faster and stronger. Chu Jiao felt like she was sitting atop a wild beast who didn¡¯t know exhaustion. She was swept along with Chu Minshen¡¯s actions and floated along the ocean of lust.
The two people¡¯s urgent gasps and pping flesh echoed in the empty changing room, bringing a bewitching rhythm that was licentious and stimting to listen to.
Chapter 33: Uncle, do Jiao Jiao for an eternity (H Bathroom Play)
After Chu Minshen finally shot out, Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes were slightly squinted as shenguidlyid on her second uncle without any desire to move.
Her little hole was still wrapped around Chu Minshen¡¯s half limp penis that was twitching slightly. The white goo that Chu Minshen shot inside her flowed out of the ce the two were joined together and trickled down on the bench. However, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t care at all. She yed with the little meatball on Chu Minshen¡¯s chest and kissed and licked it, stirring up the fire that had just died down to once again be reignited.
The two people were still silently enjoying the post-climax lingering pleasure when footsteps approaching from the hallway interrupted their lovey-dovey time.
¡°Nnnghhh ah¡gege¡Menger wants you¡.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry¡little baby¡..gege will give it to you soon¡.¡±
Chu Minshen patted Chu Jiao¡¯s butt signalling her to quickly get up. He didn¡¯t want his little baby to be seen by anybody else.
Yet Chu Jiao¡¯s little hole tightened seeming like it wanted to detain the manhood that Chu Minshen was about to pull out.. She hooked her arms around Chu Minshen¡¯s neck and wrapped her legs around his waist, leaning nearer to his ear as she whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s hide for a bit¡¡±
She could actually guess their identities. Wasn¡¯t that voice from the female lead Li Menger who had been finally be quiet without stirring any trouble recently, did she¡.change targets after failing to seduce her Uncle Chu?
Chu Jiao secretly felt somewhat relieved and gleeful. She thought, as long as this person wasn¡¯t concerned with her second uncle in anyway, who cared who she fooled around with.
However¡ she still had a feeling of wanting to show off. If Li Menger caught this sight of her and her uncle, would the female lead be more miserable and give up?
The changing room only had two doors. One was the main entrance to the hall, the other was connected to the bathroom side door. Only by walking into the bathroom were you able to walk into the shower room.
At this moment, the main door¡¯s lock was already being twisted and turned by the people outside. Although Chu Jiao maintained an indifferent expression, the shame of being discovered still made her clench her little hole, causing Chu Minshen to suck in a cold breath.
¡°(Click, click)¡±
¡°Why is it locked¡..Nghh¡. Let¡¯s¡.let¡¯s go over there¡.¡±
The main doors were actually already locked by Chu Minshen from the very beginning. It was no wonder the man was calm andposed. Chu Jiao red and used her lower half to rub on Chu Minshen, ¡°Quick~¡±
The member that Chu Minshen had buried inside Chu Jiao raised its head for a second time. He looked at Chu Jiao whopletely knew no fear and even had a gutsy expression on,pletely unafraid of being discovered by people. He really wanted to ferociously p her little butt.
However, he still couldn¡¯t bear to.
¡°You naughty girl!¡± He bit the girl¡¯s nipple, eliciting a kiss from the giggling girl.
Chu Minshen moved his waist with effort. He easily carried Chu Jiao as he stood up the next moment. Leaving the long bench, with his meat stick still buried inside Chu Jiao¡¯s little hole, he held her while walking forward.
Chu Jiao was like a small wombat tightly hanging on to Chu Minshen. Even when he stooped down to pick up the clothes the two had thrown to the floor, she still didn¡¯t slip down. However, the four limbs that held onto him became tighter and the little hole that contained the member, also unconsciously tightened a bit more, firmly biting down on the big object inside.
Chu Minshen enjoyed this sweet torture as he took steady and slow steps towards the side door. With every step he took, the rod he had inside of Chu Jiao slid in and out along his pace. Chu Jiao hung onto him as gravity spurred her body to continuously sink down and Chu Minshen¡¯s moving thighs continued to collide against her sinking bottom, making her body feel a constant rise and fall. The thick meat stick rubbed her tender little meat hole in this circumstances, doing her until her eyes almost turned over and she flooded below.
Hearing the footsteps be louder, Chu Minshen could only give up his original thought of bringing Chu Jiao into the shower room. He held Chu Jiao and hid inside the one of the stalls in the girl¡¯s toilet.
In the next second, they heard the doors being kicked open yet the sound was a bit faint, sounding like it came from the neighboring room.
They realized the two people actually walked into the boy¡¯s toilet which was separated by a wall.
Even though the training base hadpleted building the facilities, the soundproofing effect was stillpletely insufficient. The man and woman entered inside and quickly started to flirt. The two people¡¯s exchange was frank and licentious.
¡°Ahhhnn¡.Hng¡.Instructor gege¡¡good gege¡..quick¡.Menger wants you¡.¡±
¡°You little slut¡ say, were you unable to hold back during today¡¯s training?¡±
¡°Ahhhnnnnn¡..Yesss ahh¡.Menger stood there¡..and watching Instructor gege¡.made my legs weak¡¡my down there is also wet too¡..¡±
¡°F*ck¡..little slut, you¡¯re so young yet you¡¯re already so lewd¡..alright¡¡see how gege is going to put you in order today¡.¡±
¡°Ohhhh¡.ahh¡e.. little slut wants to be done by Instructor gege¡..ahhh¡ I feel so itchy down there¡.¡°
Then, the sounds of thrusting and flesh pping was heard, making people who heard it blush and get excited. ¡°Pa pa¡± sounds continued to resound, clearly seeping into the next door where two people had hidden.
Chu Jiao had already gone down from Chu Minshen¡¯s body at this moment and was propped against the stall door. She heard the lewd moansing from the other side of the wall and was slightly moved. Hence, she hooked her arm around Chu Minshen¡¯s head and licked and sucked on the man¡¯s ear. ¡°Instructor¡.gege¡..does gege want to do Jiao Jiao¡..¡±
Chu Minshen who was originally unhappy about the illicit lover¡¯s ill-timed intrusion and licentious words, was stirred by Chu Jiao¡¯s call of ¡°instructor gege¡±. His eyes turned red and all his attention shifted away from the soundsing from the next door.
He lifted one of Chu Jiao¡¯s legs and coiled it around his waist. One hand against the wall, and one hand holding his manhood as he ruthlessly pounded it into Chu Jiao¡¯s gaping little hole and released a satisfied sigh. The warmth and tight passage was still filled with the liquid he had left and was extremely slippery. It went in without expending the least bit of effort and threw him into intoxication once again.
¡°Ahhh¡ahnn¡..yes gege¡.it feels so good¡.your member feels so good doing my little hole¡.¡±
¡°You little slut¡..you¡¯re so soft here¡.say¡. Were you already done by many people before huh!!¡Huff¡being so thirsty like this¡..¡±
¡°If little slut doesn¡¯t eat meat once a day, she¡¯ll starve¡.hngg¡..so instructor gege¡..give me your big meat stick¡.¡±
The neighboring two people¡¯s wanton words continued to flow but Chu Minshen turned a deaf ear to it. He was hugging Chu Jiao¡¯s little waist and was focused on plowing his lower body diligently. His eyes and heart was filled with his family¡¯s little flower. Seeing the little flower blossom in his hands was his greatest aphrodisiac.
Yet Chu Jiao was influenced by the unending stream of provocations flowing into her ears. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out shameful words that she had normally kept to herself which transmitted into Chu Minshen¡¯s ears.
She repressed her moans and softly breathed out beside Chu Minshen¡¯s ear, saying.
¡°Ennn¡.Instructor gege¡.gege¡¯s big member feels so good doing little sister¡.¡±
¡°If Jiao Jiao¡..misses one day of eating gege¡¯s big meat stick..Jiao Jiao will starve¡..Hnggg¡. Instrucor gege¡..does Jiao Jiao soo goood¡..¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s open and lewd teasing brought out an unprecedented excitement and itch from within Chu Minshen¡¯s heart. He crazily kissed Chu Jiao¡¯s lips, neck and breasts. ¡°Jiao Jiao¡you little torturing hussy¡.uncle really wants¡.to do you to death¡..¡±
¡°Hnggg¡hahh¡ahhnnnn¡haaa¡± Chu Jiao allowed him to light up a fire on her body and she softly absent-mindedly said. ¡°Ahnnnnn¡..then do Jiao Jiao to death¡..make Jiao Jiao.. die by Uncle¡¯s body¡.Haa¡..¡±
¡±Huff¡.but uncle doesn¡¯t want to¡..¡± Chu Minshen kissed Chu Jiao¡¯s wet eyes. ¡°Uncle wants to¡.do Jiao Jiao forever¡¡¡±
¡°Mmgghh¡..Ha..uhnn¡¡¡± Chu Jiao raised her hands and carressed Chu Minshen¡¯s cheeks, smiling like a flower. The red mole on the corner of her eyes made her little face all the more seductive. ¡°Ha¡..then uncle¡.can do Jiao Jiao¡..for¡..an eternity¡..¡±
Chu Minshen gazed at the girl with deep love and couldn¡¯t help but lean forward again, madly kissing her lips, her eyes and her mole as his lower body promptly rammed in faster, burying ruthlessly deep into the core of her flower.
Chapter 34: , Uncle, there’s an erotic gossip floating around
After another round of release, Chu Minshen calcted that time was almost up so he carried Chu Jiao into the washroom for a cleanse and broken-heartedly sent her back to the dorm.
On the other hand, the pair inside the neighboring boy¡¯s toilet was still in the throes of their passions without a regard for their surroundings. They didn¡¯t realize that the students who had arrivedte for the emergency gathering and were punished to runps had gradually started dispersing. Now, a group of people who had been holding their urge to pee were now heading towards the toilet.
¡°My god, this lousy military training is going to kill this old man of fatigue soon.¡±
¡°Yeah, let¡¯s quickly finish our business and head back to sleep! I¡¯m so fucking annoyed!¡±
Their footsteps came in thick and fast so Li Menger who was being done on the bathroom sink started to go on panic mode. She was entirely naked right now. If people pushed the bathroom door¡¯s open, herscivious state of being done by someone on the sink would be exposed to everybody.
She hurriedly pushed away the man who was plowing her and picked up her clothes to hide inside one of the stalls. The instructor also heard the noiseing from the outside and hurriedly went in with her. After they locked the door, Li Minger gave a sigh of relief yet she suddenly noticed that amidst the pile of messy clothes she picked up, there seemed to be missing something.
Her bra wasn¡¯t there in her hands!
At this moment, the group of boys had already swaggered inside, taking off their pants and releasing their pent-up dder so Li Menger had no way of going out.
She kept praying in her heart, praying that her undergarment was thrown into a dark corner, praying that nobody would ever discover it.
However, reality was always a joke.
¡°What the fuck!¡±
¡°Fuck, David, what the fuck are you hollering for, my dick was almost about to shoot somewhere else!¡±
¡°Brother Dong¡.if you see this, i bet that your dick is probably going to get hard!¡±
¡°What the heck, David. Are you saying that something in this toilet can make Brother Dong hard? Then you¡¯re basically implying that our Brother Dong is gay!¡±
¡°Ahhahahahah! David you fool! Brother Dong, let¡¯s beat this stupid cunt to death!¡±
A group of guysughed whereas ¡°Brother Dong¡± who was a tall sturdy guy reached out to grab the short one in a rage of humiliation. David hurriedly avoided him and scolded the others. ¡°Aiyo, can you guys stop twisting my words, I obviously didn¡¯t have that kind of meaning!¡±
He bent down and picked up the surprising thing that had fallen onto the ground ¡ª¡ªit was a ckcy bra!
¡°Fuck!¡±
¡°Fuck!¡±
¡°Fuck!¡±
The group of guys forcibly took it from each other in an instant. After all, they were all guys in the middle of puberty. Even if many people never had the experience of sex, everybody had a mutual understandinging from the knowledge of watching porno that they usually passed around in private. They knew what a women¡¯s undergarments looked like so when they saw this, they felt surprised. This was the boy¡¯s toilet. Why was there something like this here!
A skinny and tall guy forcibly took it away first and ced his nose on it, taking a deep whiff. ¡°Ahh, it smells so good¡.¡±
¡°Fuck, Ah De, you¡¯re disgusting!¡±
¡°Aiii, it¡¯s just a smell. Quick. Give it to me. I wanna smell it too!¡±
Several guys smiled mischievously, snatching the bra away yet they didn¡¯t think that the small group¡¯s leader, Brother Dong, woulde up to them and snatch it from their hands, looking at it carefully with both eyes.
Seeing Brother Dong make a move, the group of boys didn¡¯t dare to cause a ruckus any longer. When Brother Dong measured the bra with his own eyes, hisplexion became more and more gloomy.
He looked around the toilet and saw one cubicle that was tightly shut. He gnashed his teeth in anger. ¡°If you¡¯re finished with your business, leave quickly. Fuck, we still have training tomorrow morning! There¡¯s nothing worth fighting over this stuff that looks like it obviously belongs to a whore.¡±
After he finished, he threw the bra into the trash and stuffed his hands into his pockets and left. The remaining guys had a look of ineffable dismay as they exchanged nces due to their leader¡¯s sudden outburst and hurriedly followed him and left.
Hearing the men finally leaving far away, Li Menger who was inside the cubicle still did not feel entirely relieved. That Brother Dong was also one of the servants under her feet. She didn¡¯t know if he had discovered that the bra was hers¡..hopefully he didn¡¯t¡..
Still worrying about this matter, the instructor behind her had already finished putting on his clothes and opened the cubicle door.
Li Menger hurriedly turned around. ¡°Instructor gege¡.¡±
The instructor patted Li Menger¡¯s little face and bantered. ¡°ssmate Li, looks like you have a lot of intimate friends ah¡.¡±
Li Menger pitifully reached her hand out towards the man¡¯s lower body before she was stopped by him. ¡°Forget it. You still have training to do tomorrow. I don¡¯t dare do you to a sorry state.¡± He measured Li Menger¡¯s alluring naked body once before teasing. ¡°Next time, let¡¯s continue it at a ce where nobody would find us.¡±
Li Menger also wasn¡¯t a naggy person. Seeing the man having lost all desire, she could only drop the subject and pull out a tissue to wipe the messy liquid on her body. Her eyes trailed after the man¡¯s heartless departure.
¡°Men are fucking useless¡.¡±
¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make it so that you all can¡¯t leave me¡.¡±
Because of the additional training the previous night, all the instructors bestowed benevolence the next day and announced that it was free time in the morning so they could all take a rest. Naturally, it was unknown whether head instructor Chu felt distress for making the students practice during the middle of the night or he held selfish motives as he felt distressed for the little flower he had been making love to the entire night. Only he himself clearly knew his feelings.
Chu Jiao got a headache the next day and slept without worries the entire morning. She was only woken up by her dorm mates by the time lunch came around.
On the way to the canteen with her friends, her expression changed subtly when she heard several people discussing about thetest gossip.
A bra was found in the boy¡¯s toilets?
And it was a ckcey one at that?
Is there any reason why a girl would feel the need to take off her bra in the guy¡¯s toilet?
Who would be this bold and brazen?
Several girls became exhrated guessing the identity of who could¡¯ve owned that undergarment and the reason why it appeared inside the boy¡¯s toilet. And after several days had passed, the entire batch of students was unable to stop gossiping about this topic every time they had a break in between trainings. If you needed to know, to guys and girls in puberty, this was an erotic yet secretly meaningful topic that always made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.
Even though she was another ¡°brazen and audacious¡± one, Chu Jiao felt extreme schadenfreude. Even if she had left her with her second uncle, she didn¡¯t know how the neighboring illicit lovers fared right after her tryst. Just by checking their own belongings, it goes without saying who that bra belonged to.
However, even though she took delight in other people¡¯s misfortune, she was not one to throw stones at a person who was down. Even if she knew that the main character in this gaudy affair was Li Menger, she didn¡¯t make a peep nor a sound. After all, this was still someone else¡¯s private business. Li Menger had no grievances nor grudges with her. Even the original rtionship she had with Chu Minshen didn¡¯t happen at all so she had no reason to kick her down on purpose.
However, just because Chu Jiao wasn¡¯t willing to be a vile person, didn¡¯¡¯t mean that other party would be as straightforward and upright as her.
Li Menger experienced a hellish time these days suffering under the tortuous rumors. She was originally very bold, having been familiar with sex at a young age due to the circumstances of her family household. She enjoyed the feeling of being coddled by men and felt extremely confident whenever she was surrounded by all types of men. Yet she never imagined that one careless move would turn her into the leading character of an erotic story that was widely gossiped about by everybody.
Before she entered high school, she decided to change her previous unrestrained ways and was finally able to get into City One with much difficulty. The her who lived a mundane life wanted to snatch a wealthy husband so her own image had to be good. Hence, she walked the route of a gentle and kind white lotus. If it was exposed that the undergarment belonged to her, then the image that she had worked so hard to build would have turned into foam.
The military was strict about their work and rest times so she practically had no opportunity to look for Brother Dong and ask him questions. Because of this, she felt unceasing restlessness in her heart. However, she had never been a person who would just sit and wait for death, in fact, she specialised in turning the tides to work in her favor.
Since the matter was already leaked¡.Li Menger narrowed her eyes, an idea gradually forming inside her head.
Why not let another person pick up the role of the female lead¡.After all, didn¡¯t she just have to pick a person to fill in the role?
She cast a nce towards Chu Jiao who was just promoted to be a leader by the instructor for her good performance and also recalled the current identity of her handsome boyfriend. Then, the corner of her lips slowly hooked up into a smile.
Well well well¡..what a good candidate we have right here.
Chapter 35: Uncle, someone is slandering me
T/N: Free Friday Chapter thanks to Patrons~
Chu Jiao harbored no knowledge about the scheme Li Menger was cooking up. She was still enjoying making secret eye contact with Instructor Chu that was so flirty it made people curl their hands. At night, she would even asionally have secret rendezvous with him. Unlike the other girls who thought that the military training was unbearable, having her second uncle right here with her made her feel joy with each passing day.
However, one day, she suddenly felt the guys look at her with a strange gaze.
Some looked at her with disdain, some looked in curiosity but for the most part, they had on malicious smiles and lecherous gazes, making her feel ufortable all over.
And this situation became more and more serious. A few days had just passed and she felt more and more students who she didn¡¯t recognize, secretly observing her, gossiping about her and pointing fingers at her back.
¡°Fuck! It makes this olddy so angry!¡±
Finally, during one night, Ah Fei kicked the dorm door open. Gloom was spread across her entire face. Xiao Mei walked behind her wearing an aggrieved face as well.
¡°What happened?¡± Chu Jiao had just finished taking a bath and currently had a sheet mask on. Seeing this situation, she turned her head and asked.
¡°My foolish little Jiao Jiao. Aiiiiii, someone has been spreading so much shit about you and you still have the heart to put on a face mask!¡± Xiao Mei made a huge fuss about this little matter.
They had already sensed everybody¡¯s odd attitude towards Chu Jiao. And so to sate their curiosity, the two of them had gone out tonight to seize an insider with much difficulty to inquire what was going on and they finally discovered the reason why.
¡°Fuck, someone started a rumor saying that the ck bra that was found in the boy¡¯s toilet was yours!!¡± Ah Fei said. ¡°We don¡¯t even know who started spreading that, they even said they personally saw youing out of the toilet! And it¡¯s spread throughout the entire batch!¡±
¡°This is really too malicious!¡± Xiao Mei clenched her fists. ¡°We all know that you don¡¯t even have any ckce undergarments. Ho- How can these people spout such bullshit!¡±
So the situation turned out to be like this.
Chu Jiao finally understood the reason but she didn¡¯t be as furious as they were. This was because she had already figured out who the perpetrator was and roughly understood the dark way of thinking she had.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Sheforted the two, saying. ¡°I think I know who started it.¡±
¡°Ah? You know?!¡± Xiao Mei became curious at the sound of this. ¡°Quickly say it, who is it, who is it!?¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s¡.the owner¡.of the undergarment¡¡± Chu Jiao slowly took off her face mask in a calm andposed manner.
¡°Aiyooo, stop teasing me to death, quickly reveal who it is ah Jiao Jiao!¡± Xiao Mei was about to blow her top off.
¡°¡¡Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± Chu Jiao teased her.
¡°How am I supposed to know! So many people tried guessing for so many days that they could probably turn that scene into a book of porno!¡± Xiao Mei pouted.
¡°¡..Li Menger.¡± At this time, Ah Fei who was standing at the side, brought up this name.
It wasn¡¯t that nobody suspected Li Menger. When they did, they would always be beaten up by the group of guys who worshipped her. They strictly prohibited any gossip that would vilify their goddess. On the contrary, Chu Jiao who was usually hard to approach, had nobody to help stop the rumors from starting, so when she finally noticed it, it was already being spread widely.
¡°Ah Fei is really smart~¡± Chu Jiao gave her a thumbs up.
¡°Wah! It¡¯s really her!?¡± Xiao Mei eximed in surprise. ¡°Jiao Jiao, what did you do to her that she had to set you up like this?¡±
Chu Jiao patted her own face. ¡°At that time, I was in the neighboring¡ehem¡.toilet¡.¡± En, this wasn¡¯t considered a lie. Chu Jiao felt herself blush a little. She indeed was at the neighboring toilet at that time, only she wasn¡¯t doing business, she was doing her family¡¯s Uncle Chu.
¡°What the fuckk¡.She must¡¯ve known you were eavesdropping then!¡± The visualizing king Xiao Mei immediately started to imagine the entire scenario. ¡°She must¡¯ve been afraid that you would expose her so she made the first move!¡±
¡°Pei! Pei! Pei! What do you mean eavesdropping!¡± Ah Fei knocked the back of Xiao Mei¡¯s head and corrected her. ¡°Jiao Jiao was the one who became coincidentally involved in this matter. It was her extreme misfortune!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, you were just extremely unlucky!¡± Xiao Mei changed her tune, feeling indignant at the injustice.
Chu Jiaoughed seeing the two people¡¯s tomfoolery. She thought to herself, meeting such good friends that care for her made her realize that high life wasn¡¯t too bad at all.
The next morning, everybody gathered at the sound of a whistle. The instructors announced that today¡¯s training wasposed of hiking on foot. Everybody needed to carry equipment and hike the barren hill at the back of the military base and return before sunset.
Ignoring the wails of the students, the instructors quickly formed them into groups and the grandiose hundreds number of people set off under the weing rays of the morning sun.
Chu Jiao¡¯s physical endurance was very good. She led the ss 1 at the very front. From time to time, she would even help out her female ssmates climb up steep inclines. On the other hand, in ss 2, Li Menger could be said to be the revered leader. All her weight waspletely shared by her male ssmates as she leisurely sauntered up the mountain like she was here on a trip. From time to time, she would even fix her hair and makeup.
The mountain road was ragged. Adding on to the weight on their backs, everybody¡¯s physical strength and endurance received an immense ordeal. Without having walked for long, the group had already started to pull its distance. Some people who were physically weaker had to stop to take rests whereas the more energetic ones went up as fast as the wind.
Chu Jiao took care of her female ssmates without making her pace too quick. Very gradually, they were overtaken by the people from ss 2.
At some point, she didn¡¯t realize that Li Menger had arrived by her side as she looked down on Chu Jiao¡¯s sweaty appearance.
¡°You¡¯re close with an instructor who could¡¯ve cut you loose. Why do still want to struggle so badly?¡± Li Menger tilted her head as she smiled and spoke to her. She sounded like she was making a joke but the meaning of her words were ambiguous and stirred people¡¯s imagination.
¡°I really don¡¯t know where ssmate Li¡¯s baseless wordse from.¡± Chu Jiao narrowed her eyes. ¡°Some words should be processed through the brain before you speak them¡.¡±
Li Menger was so annoyed by Chu Jiao¡¯s ridiculing tone that she blurted out the story she had secretly spread with edited facts.¡°Actually, someone said they personally saw youing out of that toilet!¡±
Chu Jiao nodded, acknowledging this matter. ¡°That¡¯s right. I went to the toilet at that time¡¡±
The two people¡¯s voices weren¡¯t low at all so when they heard Chu Jiao acknowledge this matter, everyone¡¯s eyes turned wide.
¡°But¡.¡± Chu Jiao suddenly made a turnaround. ¡°The toilet I went to was the girls¡¯ toilet¡..The only mishap was that¡.I definitely heard a man and a woman¡¯s voice¡..in the neighboring boy¡¯s toilet¡..ugh¡.I won¡¯t say anything anymore¡¡..because it dirtied my ears anyway¡.¡±
Everybody sucked in a breath of cold air. Their previous guess was actually true, someone WAS doing unspeakable things in the boy¡¯s toilet! They all exchanged meaningful nces, secretly raging to start gossiping. Hearing Chu Jiao openly and candidly admit to being on the site without nothing to hide, this made people have faith in her words. So in reality, Chu Jiao was actually a witness who was wrongly ndered.
Li Menger didn¡¯t think that Chu Jiao would actually admit to the random lie she had spread. No, it wasn¡¯t possible. She couldn¡¯t have been there. Li Menger secretly tried to deny this on the inside, not daring to believe.
However, in the next moment, she felt herself in a perilous situation when she heard Chu Jiao¡¯s following words.
¡°That girl was even calling the guy¡..¡¯Instructor gege¡¯¡.¡±
This!
It was actually with an instructor!?
The male lead of the story had finally been revealed, causing everyone to be surprised to no end.
No, she had to stop her from speaking.
Li Menger grit her teeth in silence. She didn¡¯t expect this girl to have actually been on site!!
Seeing that Chu Jiao could expose her at the next moment, Li Menger was filled with unceasing anxiousness. At this time, everybody was climbing up a precipitous rock step, Chu Jiao held her words for a bit and was helping carry up each girl from her ss so she remained at the very end.
At this time, Li Menger saw that there was still quite some distance before the next group of people came and the people at the front of the slope wouldn¡¯t be able to see their positions clearly so with a malicious heart, she took the opportunity where Chu Jiao was inattentive to secretly reach out a leg to trip her over. In a blink of an eye, Chu Jiao¡¯s step became unstable and she fell over down to the other slope.
Chapter 36: Uncle, I’m fine
T/N: Today¡¯s chapter is sponsored by Kelkun, Myrna M., Hanan T. and Lilypad~ Thank you very much for your donation!!
¡°Ah!¡± Li Menger retracted her leg and pretended to shout in worry as she covered her mouth. ¡°Chu Jiao! Be careful!¡±
The people who were going up the stairs turned around when they heard this and was only able to catch the figure of Chu Jiao slipping down.
¡°Oh my god!¡±
¡°Chu Jiao!¡±
¡°Quickly rescue her! Call the instructors!¡±
Chu Minshen who was following at the very back of the group heard that someone had slipped down due to carelessness. His heart tightened as he quickly hurried to the front. He moved extremely fast and arrived at the site not a momentte.
¡°Wuuuwuuu.. Instructor, please save Chu Jiao¡.¡± At this moment, Li Menger sat paralyzed on the ground, tears wetting her cheeks.
¡°Who did you say!?¡± Chu Minshen¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to pop out as he gripped Li Menger¡¯s shoulders tightly inquiring once more.
¡°Chu-¡¡Chu Jiao¡¡± Li Menger became ice cold all over seeing the terrifying expression on Chu Minshen¡¯s face that she was unable to speak properly.
Chu Minshen released her and leapt down the next second under everybody¡¯s gasps, and slid down the slopes.
¡°Jiao Jiao! Jiao Jiao!¡±
He suppressed the restlessness and terror in his heart and called the girl¡¯s name out loud, even forgetting that his intimate form of address was taboo. He wholeheartedly wished that she was all right.
¡°Se-¡..Second uncle¡.right here¡..¡±
His ears twitched as he followed the direction of the weak sound. He pushed away the ravines and the branches in the surroundings and was finally able to find Chu Jiao sitting in the middle of the dead leaves.
¡°Jiao Jiao!¡± Chu Minshen ran over and carefully lifted her up. ¡°What happened, where does it hurt? Is your head in pain? Did you get any scrapes?¡±
Chu Jiao obediently shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The slope was full of dead leaves and it wasn¡¯t too high. Inded right here when I slipped down so I wasn¡¯t hurt¡..It¡¯s just¡I sprained my foot.¡±
Chu Minshen pulled the hem of her pants up and without a doubt, her right foot was swollen like a ball. She had absolutely no way to continue walking.
¡°Be good. Second Uncle will carry you up in a moment.¡± Chu Minshen made a cursory inspection of Chu Jiao¡¯s body and seeing that there was only a faint scratch on her arm and no serious injuries, Chu Minshen let out a breath of relief. Only the heavens knew how scared and uneasy he felt the moment he heard that Chu Jiao fell.
His little flower met with danger, right in front of him.
If something really did happen, he would never be able to forgive himself.
Chu Minshen drove out the other instructors who came down to help and ordered them to continue to lead the group. He himself, picked up a branch to use as a cane and let Chu Jiao crouch on him as he slowly carried her back up the slope.
He was originally a part of the marine corps and had fought in the wilderness all year round so Chu Jiao¡¯s weight wasn¡¯t that differentpared to the baggage he had to carry for his training which means he could easily climb back up but Chu Minshen didn¡¯t. He silently carried the littledy, leaving foot tracks from each step behind as he walked back up.
Chu Jiao¡¯s hands were ced around Chu Minshen¡¯s neck as her cheeks stuck close to his wide yet strong back. Her ears listened to the steady heartbeating from within his body and she felt iparably at ease.
Aside from the fric she had felt the split second she slipped, she didn¡¯t worry about anything after that. Because she knew and believed that Chu Minshen would find her. No matter where she was, he would always be able to find her.
¡°Aiiii. Did you see that? The head instructor was too cool!¡±
¡°Yeah, he jumped down with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ and wasn¡¯t even scared at all!¡±
¡°I heard our instructor say that they¡¯re all from the marine corps and that the head supervisor is their leader so it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s amazing!¡±
¡°Wow, I previously thought they were all literary soldiers!~¡±
After everybody heard the instructors confirm that Chu Jiao didn¡¯t meet any harm, they continued walking forward and were now in the mood to continue gossiping. Li Menger¡¯s eyes drooped, somewhat regretting Chu Jiao¡¯s good luck. However, having stopped her from exposing her also allowed her to have a breath of relief.
Hearing everybody talk about Chu Minshen right now, her eyes turned as she inserted herself into the topic and ¡®carelessly¡¯ brought it up. ¡°Ai, did you guys hear them? Why did the head instructor call ssmate Chu ¡®Jiao Jiao¡¯?¡±
What she obviously implied was that, this form of address was too intimate.
Several girls by her side exchanged nces.
When Chu Jiao encountered an ident, they didn¡¯t think it would be appropriate to say bad words behind her back so they never cared about Li Menger¡¯s words but now, hesitation arose in their hearts.
Li Menger was about to add something when she was suddenly received a violent kick from the back sending her straight to the ground.
¡°Ah!¡± Li Menger was caught off guard andnded on the floor. She turned her head and saw a fuming Ah Fei and Xiao Mei.
The two people had previously gone to the toilet so they were unaware of what had happened. When they returned, they heard about the matter of Chu Jiao slipping down the hill and felt incessant terror. Hearing that Li Menger was by her side at that time, the two people made their way over and without even getting the chance to ask questions, they heard Li Menger adding more oil to the fire by sshing more dirty water at Chu Jiao.
¡°Are you, are you guys crazy? Why did you push me!¡± Li Menger sat on the ground, red-eyed with a wronged appearance.
¡°You¡¯re the crazy one!¡± Ah Fei exploded. ¡°Setting up Chu Jiao was one thing, now you want to hurt her?!¡±
¡°Yeah, you actually pushed her down the hill, Li Menger, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too malicious!¡± Xiao Mei continued.
The ssmates at the side originally wanted to support Li Menger up but when they heard these words, they stopped themselves.
¡°You¡You¡.Stop babbling nonsense! I didn¡¯t do anything! Chu Jiao obviously slipped down by herself!¡± Li Menger hurriedly quibbled. She was convinced that nobody saw her make the move.
¡°Ptooey! It was obviously you! You were afraid that Chu Jiao was going to expose you as the owner of the undergarment that was in the boys¡¯ toilet that day, weren¡¯t you!¡± Ah Fei questioned.
¡°No¡¡..No, that¡¯s not true¡.¡± Li Menger secretly hated that Chu Jiao actually revealed this matter to them and could only feign ignorance and deny it.
¡°That day Chu Jiao was coincidentally in the neighboring toilet. She didn¡¯t expect to hear things that shouldn¡¯t be heard!¡± Ah Fei spoke in a loud voice, attracting a lot of people¡¯s attention over. ¡°A certain girl named ¡®Menger¡¯, was even dubiously getting together with an instructor! This is a fact! This is the real truth you wanted to cover up!¡±
Chu Jiao originally didn¡¯t n to reveal this matter and also told Ah Fei and Xiao Mei not to do so, saying that she herself would just warn Li Menger about it. But when Ah Fei heard about the matter of Chu Jiao getting hurt, she couldn¡¯t hold it in. She held extreme suspicion that Li Menger yed a dirty trick on Chu Jiao so she bluntly dropped this bomb.
The story about the undergarment in the males¡¯ toilet was simply with many twists and turns. Ah Fei¡¯s words were like a bomb, igniting the fire in many people who were initially secretly observing and guessing to start gossiping.
¡°Youu¡you¡¯re lying¡what evidence do you have, bring it out for everyone to see!¡± Li Menger lifted her head and sneered with hatred. ¡°If you can¡¯t produce it, then stop spouting lies!¡±
Ah Fei indeed didn¡¯t have any evidence. She was about continue disputing when she suddenly heard a boy¡¯s voice from behind.
¡°She can¡¯t give you evidence, but I can.¡± A tall boy wearing a camouge uniform walked over with his hands in his pockets. He stared at Li Menger with a cold smile. ¡°Li Menger, do you really want me to let everybody see it?¡±
¡°Br-Brother Dong¡.¡±
Brother Dong could be considered the leader of the group of delinquents. His family had considerable power and might but he still used a lot of effort to chase after Li Menger in the past. To spin him around her fingers, Li Menger didn¡¯t let him wholly seed but¡.he had still seen Li Menger wear that ckcy bra before¡.and even had a video of it.
Li Menger finally started panicking at this moment.
The thing she was most afraid of, had stille in the end.
Chapter 37: Uncle, it’s just a little itchy (Slightly H)
T/N: Sorry for the dy. Stayed a night at my parent¡¯s farmhouse in the mountains which had shitty wifi. Enjoy~
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t know what happened after she left the mountain. She quietlyid on Chu Minshen¡¯s back as she was carried back to base.
Unlike the difficult raggedy path uphill, the path downhill was a rxed yet a torment at the same time.
Naturally, the one who was rxed was Chu Jiao and the one who was in torment, was Chu Minshen.
Chu Jiao was sprayed on his back, her little bottom supported by his big palms. The two lumps on her chest were glued close to him. With every step he took, it would rub up and down his back. Even though the soft and smooth sensation was separated by a piece of cloth, it still almost made him lose control.
The height of summer still hadn¡¯t passed and inside Chu Jiao¡¯s camouge clothing were only thin undergarments that held her bosom and covered her lower half.
When the mountain road became bumpy and winding, Chu Jiao held close to Chu Minshen. Her body slid up and down along his movements as the two little pearls on her chest had already gotten erect from the unceasing friction created from rubbing and it protruded through her thin undergarment.
¡°Annhh¡.¡±
Just as Chu Minshen lifted his foot to step across a small channel of water, Chu Jiao¡¯s nipple streaked across his shoulder des, making her unable to hold back her moan.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiao Jiao?¡±
Chu Minshen asked at once, worried that he may have unintentionally bumped against Chu Jiao¡¯s injury.
¡°Mmm¡.it¡¯s nothing¡¡± Chu Jiao bit her lip and was embarrassed to say the real reason. Even though she was quite frank in bed, under broad daylight, she felt ashamed to admit she was feeling something.
Darn it, why did this body have to be so sensitive.
Chu Minshen¡¯s hearing was superb and adding on to his understanding of Chu Jiao, he had heard the girl¡¯s moan that wasn¡¯t of pain but had some coquettishness to it and after thinking for a few rounds, he had probably figured out what had happened.
He couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips up in a slight smile. This little hussy can¡¯t even calm down even when she was injured.
The mountain road was precipitous and not long after, he encountered another embankment he had to leap across. This time, Chu Minshen harbored evil thoughts as he loosened his hold on Chu Jiao¡¯s butt as he jumped across. Chu Jiao¡¯s butt slipped down a lot as she called out ¡°AHH¡± in surprise and hurriedly put more strength in her arms. Her legs also tightened a lot around Chu Minshen to prevent herself from falling down. Her privates stuck closely to Chu Minshen¡¯s waist.
¡°Wuuu¡.¡± Chu Jiao sensitvely discovered that the action earlier had caused the edge of her little underwear to slip inside the seams of her meat, causing the other half of her privates to be exposed as it pasted directly on the inside of her camouge pants.
The texture of the camouge pants was rough. When the soft petal jolted and rubbed against it over and over again, not a momentter, Chu Jiao felt a burst of itchiness.
However, both her hands were currently wrapped around Chu Minshen¡¯s neck. Her body was also stuck closely to Chu Minshen¡¯s. She simply had no way of setting one hand free to reorganize her clothes so she could only carefully wiggle her butt in hopes of getting the little underwear to shift back into ce.
It was a pity that things often turn out the exact opposite the way we want them to be. She continued to twist and turn but it only made her underwear dig in deeper and the itchiness she felt on her lower body became more intense. She also didn¡¯t know when the legs she had circled around Chu Minshen¡¯s waist slipped down to reach the man¡¯s crotch as her calf would asionally streak across Chu Minshen¡¯s huge sleeping dragon, appearing to carelessly seduce and invite it.
Chu Minshen only nnted to tease the seductive little hussy and didn¡¯t think he would be unable to step on the brakes, having his fire ignited by her.
Although Chu Jiao acted very carefully, her entire body still adhered to Chu Minshen¡¯s so there was nothing that could escape Chu Minshen¡¯s senses.
The girl¡¯s soft lower body grinded sensually and pliably against his back. Her honey butt twitched within his hands as her legs rubbed against her lower abdomen in allure. It was this kind of provocation that no guy was able to resist against. Moreover, this was the guy she held deep feelings for.
The huge dragon on his groin area gradually regained consciousness. Chu Minshen couldn¡¯t resist spreading his hands behind his back and gave a heavy p to Chu Jiao¡¯s smooth and round bottom.
¡°Oww¡. Second uncle!¡± Chu Jiao was taken by surprise from this sudden p and yelled out in a spoiled tone.
¡°What are you recklessly moving round for, hm?¡± Chu Minshen walked down the slope and asked in a half pretensed manner. ¡°You¡¯re already injured yet you still have to heart to tempt second uncle, are you looking for a beating!?¡±
¡°Ahhh¡..when did I¡.¡± Chu Jiao realized that Chu Minshen had discovered her actions and her little egg face turned beet red. ¡°Ahnn¡..I didn¡¯t¡..tempt second uncle¡.¡±
¡°Then what were you doing. Hm?¡± Chu Minshen withdrew his hands slightly and kneaded Chu Jiao¡¯s little butt. ¡°If you weren¡¯t tempting second uncle¡then why was this little butt twisting so lively?¡±
Chu Jiao already had nothing more to lose at this point so she started to use more strength in rubbing her lower body against him. She leaned her head closer to Chu Minshen¡¯s ears as she blew beside it. ¡°Mmm.. it¡¯s¡ it¡¯s just that¡ Jiao Jiao has a slight itch.
As for where it itched, no words needed to be said.
Chapter 38: Uncle, Jiao Jiao is h*rny (H)
¡°Oh? A slight itch? ¡..¡±
Chu Minshen asked back in a raspy voice. Even though he was carrying the girl on his back, his eyes stared straight at the road. The hands behind his back seemed to have grown its own pair of eyes as it gradually came together along with his words. His fingertips slowly advanced towards the honey butt to probe the two petals.
¡°Where does it itch?¡± His fingers slid smoothly along the round arch and slithered to the tightly closed chrysanthemum hole before pausing for a moment. ¡°Is it here?¡¡±
¡°Wuuuu¡..It¡¯s not there¡..¡± Chu Jiao promptly denied.
Feeling the fingers being clenched tighter, Chu Minshenughed and his fingers shifted forward, going to a much deeper ce. ¡°Then¡..is it this ce?¡.¡±
He left one hand supporting the girl¡¯s butt and the other was like a lively little snake, slipping into the tiny crack between the two glued bodies. Separated by just twoyers of clothing, he urately touched Chu Jiao¡¯s secret ce.
¡°Ahnn¡¡Hnghh uhh¡.¡±
Fondling that soft little protrusion, Chu Minshen reached out his index and middle finger and gently clipped the girl¡¯s flower lips separated with just a piece of clothing, He twisted his fingers in a slight grinding motion.
¡°Nnn¡..Second Uncle¡.haa¡¡ngh¡¡¡± Having her petals pressed by the man¡¯s slender fingers, the itch Chu Jiao felt from having her panties wedged inside her, eased a bit but thereupon, the numbness started to gush from within a deeper part of her.
¡°Looks like second uncle¡¯s found the right ce¡¡± Chu Minshen chuckled, increasing the strength of his fingers and rubbing with more force. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re injured¡. Second uncle¡ will personally help you relieve the itch¡.¡±
In the rugged empty mountain path, a tall robust man was slowly walking down the hill. On his back was a young girl whose face was flushed red. Her eyes were like water gems, while her mouth would asionally spill out moving moans.
¡°Ahhhh¡..Second Uncle¡.Hah..hmm¡.¡±
¡°It feels so good¡.Hmmm¡..do it stronger¡..ahhnn¡..¡±
The girl¡¯s voice was melodious like a yellow oriole bird. It echoed within the deserted mountain, sounding pleasant and attractive to the ear.
The man took stable and steady steps. His body slightly leaning forward. The biceps on his arms bulged, appearing very thick and strong. As you trailed down the arm, one of his hands was supporting the girl¡¯s bottom, the other hand, was mped between his and the girl¡¯s body shaking slightly, without a clear view of what they were doing.
Chu Jiao was already very aroused being teased by Chu Minshen. Sheid atop his back and swung her hips along with his movement. Yet, she felt slightly dissatisfied with Chu Minshen¡¯s ineffectual teasing.
Seeing that there was not a soul in sight and that they were entering into a lush forest, Chu Jiao grew bold and tightened the hold of her right hand that was circled around Chu Minshen¡¯s neck. Her left hand slid down and hauled Chu Minshen¡¯s hand that was wreaking havoc. She pulled him forward slowly until they reached the waist of her pants.
¡°Nnn¡.Second uncle..¡± Chu Jiao hinted in a small voice.
Chu Minshen¡¯s back was to her so he couldn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s expression but at this moment, he could imagine her hard to endure and lovely pitiful expression.
¡°What does Little Jiao Jiao want Second Uncle¡.to do?¡.¡± His hands stopped by the girl¡¯s waist without making a single move.
¡°I want¡.I want second uncle¡¯s hand¡.Hngg¡ toe in¡¡± Chu Jiao bit her lip and shyly told him.
¡°Come in?¡± Chu Minshen swiftly undid the button of the girl¡¯s camouged pants. ¡°Come in¡.and do what?¡. Chu Minshen clearly knew the answer yet he still viley wanted Chu Jiao to speak the words herself.
¡°Come in¡.¡± and touch Jiao Jiao¡¡± Chu Jiao lifted her body and grinded twice. She could already see through the thoughts of this mensao second uncle so she thickened her face urged in a spoilt tone. ¡°Quick¡¡ I want¡.Uncle¡¯s fingers¡mmhhhh¡. To touch Jiao Jiao¡¯s¡..little sister¡.¡±
Chu Minshen heard the words he wanted to hear and his fingers that were itching for action immediately invaded the girl¡¯s trousers. Following the girl¡¯s flesh down, he probed into a deep valley and arrived at a wet and soft ce.
Without the cloth separating them, Chu Minshen¡¯s fingers stuck close to the warm petal. The petals were already sopping wet for an unknown period of time and when his hands roamed around, he collided against his other hand.
¡°Didn¡¯t you have an itch¡.¡± Chu Minshen prodded the lips with his hands and grinded the little meat¡¯s inside. He asked in a smiling voice. ¡°Why is Jiao Jiao¡¯s little sister¡..leaking water?¡±
¡°Uhhnnn¡¡.Hngghh¡..Because¡because¡.¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s entire focus was ced on the fingers Chu Minshen was teasing her with. When she felt the intermittent soft and heavy kneading, she blurted out the words in her heart.
¡°Because¡.ahhhhggn¡¡Because Jiao Jiao¡.is h*rny¡.¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯s desire was originally stirred already yet when he heard these words, the sleeping dragon underneath his crotch immediately stood up erected. It pressed against his pants and was so hard, it caused him a bit of pain.
He used his index finger and middle finger to separate the soft petals and position them towards the ce Chu Jiao was disgorging sexual secretions. With a ¡°puchi¡± sound, he inserted his fingers into the flower cave he hadn¡¯t visited for several days.
¡°Ahhhhhnn¡¡.¡±
The foreign object¡¯s entrance caused Chu Jiao¡¯s little hole to tighten, mping on Chu Minshen¡¯s two fingers. But it didn¡¯t expect that the two thick and slender fingers would be very lively, it disregarded her resistance and thrusted inside forcefully.
At this point, Chu Minshen had already reached halfway down the road. In front of him was about a hundred meter step of stone stairs. While he was thrusting his fingers, he warned the little person he was carrying. ¡°These steps are a bit steep. Jiao Jiao, you have to hold onto Uncle tightly and not move around.¡±
Chu Jiao opened her blurry eyes and peered through her shoulders before tightening her arms at once.
¡°Wuuu¡Then uncle, you should quickly take it out..hnn..and hold Jiao Jiao properly.¡±
¡°Hehe.¡± Chu Minshenughed in delight. He patted Chu Jiao¡¯s little butt and said with confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Uncle can¡¯t bear to throw you over¡.Moreover¡¡± He looked towards his own already erect meat stick making a tent in his camouge pants. ¡°How heartless. You¡¯re here feeling good¡yet uncle can only stifle his erection¡.¡±
Chu Jiao stretched her head out to take a look. Chu Minshen¡¯s loose pants were stretched taut by a swollen object, the upright member had formed a little tent inside. Moreover, the pants seemed to be seeped in a dubious liquid.
She giggled as she lifted her other uninjured foot and gently prodded the tent. ¡°Ah. Looks like I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s leaking¡ Uncle¡¯s big meat stick¡.is also leaking.¡±
Chu Jiao was so spoiled by Chu Minshen that she didn¡¯t even know the principles of ¡°How to not go overboard and seek death¡±. She vigorously teased the man whilst conveniently forgetting the fact that the man¡¯s fingers were still inside her.
Chu Minshen was so angry from her teasing. He gnashed his teeth and took out the fingers he had buried inside Chu Jiao¡¯s little hole. With the ring finger now added, three fingers once again thrusted into the passage. This little hussy actually still had the spirit to provoke him, looks like he hadn¡¯t put in enough effort.
¡°Ahhhh¡¡Nghhh ahhh¡.Second uncle..Mmmhhhhhh¡It¡¯s so thick¡¡¡±
Hearing the cute moans from behind, Chu Minshen took one step at a time going down the stairs. Every time he reached a foot out, the girl behind would also jolt along and the fingers that were buried inside her privates would also part with it. And every time hended on a step, the body behind him would fall back again, her chest and her lower body would once again stick close to him and her little hole would also once again gape open, containing his fingers closely within.
¡°Oohhhh..uhhhh¡.It¡¯s so deeppp¡..hahh¡.¡±
¡°Nnhhhh¡Hhaaa¡.Second uncle¡.Can you walk slower¡. Uhhhhhnnn¡.¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao¡¯s going to break ¡..from being thrusted¡..Hnnn¡Second uncle¡¯s fingers¡ahh¡are so long¡..and so thick¡.¡±
¡°Ahh¡.Second Uncle¡.don¡¯t jolt¡ahhhh ohhh¡Jiao Jiao¡¯s little hole¡nnhhh.. Can¡¯t take it¡¡±
The girl¡¯sscivious voice cut intermittently due to the bumps on the road and lingered beside Chu Minshen¡¯s ears, causing his Adam¡¯s apple to repeatedly bob up and down. And in his eyes, ayer of deep desire arose.
He quickened his pace and skipped several steps along the way to head down the stairs. On the left was a thicket of a lush forest. He carried the girl and sprang towards that direction, leaving no trails in his path.
Chapter 39: Uncle, let’s feel good together (H Forest Play)
T/N: Extra chapter for Merry Christmas Special! Merry Christmas everybody!!!
Chu Minshen¡¯s fingers were still buried inside Chu Jiao¡¯s little hole. As Chu Minshen quickened his pace, Chu Jiao had almost been thrusted into until she had lost her senses and could only cry out lewdly as a natural response repeatedly. She didn¡¯t even have the slightest idea as to where Chu Minshen was taking her.
Although the barren hill wasn¡¯t too tall, the vegetations were lush. Aside from a few footpaths that were opened up artificially, the rest were surrounded with shrubbery and the like. The two people deviated away from the main road and arrived at an area surrounded by trees. The surrounding trees all looked to be at least several hundred years old, their trunks were thick and their leaves lush green, hiding the sky and covering the earth, sheltering the sun and skypletely. Even if it was bright as day outside, that of the inside was definitely dusky and dark like the nightfall.
Chu Minshen arrived at a tnd and using the strength in his arms, he shifted Chu Jiao from the back to the front and proceeded to press her against a thick tree trunk.
¡°Ohh huh¡..nnnn Second uncle?¡± When Chu Minshen¡¯s fingers left her cave, Chu Jiao felt an emptiness down there. She opened her eyes and stared at the man in confusion.
Chu Minshen¡¯s manly face was no longer wore the strict and proper expression it had on during the day. Sweat continued to trickle down his forehead and temples like he had just finished a 50 kilometer marathon, as he panted for breath.
¡°Little hussy¡.¡± Chu Minshen captured Chu Jiao¡¯s lips at once and strongly sucked on it. His hands agiley disrobed his pants. ¡°Seducing your second uncle without any regards for the ce¡¡you¡¯re really¡..such a bad little egg¡¡±
¡°Nggghhh¡¡that¡¯s not truee¡.¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s cherry lips ambiguously retorted. ¡°It¡¯s obviously¡..ngghh¡..obviously second uncle¡..who can¡¯t resist¡.¡±
Chu Minshen thought to himself. If he could resist, he was afraid he was going to turn into a saint. His hands dropped to release the huge object constrained in his pants. He lifted Chu Jiao¡¯s injured leg and ced it on his shoulders. In the next moment, his huge dragon had entered a cave.
¡°Ahhhhhh¡¡¡± Chu Jiao cried out half in joy and half in pain. Her flower hole¡¯s void had been filled in an instant and she raised her head. ¡°Ahnnnn¡..second uncle¡¡go slower¡..uhhhnnn mmmnnn¡oohhh¡..my little hole is so full¡..¡±
Even though he had just gone through the passage plenty of times, Chu Jiao¡¯s tunnel was still as tight as ever. When his meat stick prated her, it was closely wrapped inside.
¡°Huff¡..baby¡¡rx a bit¡..¡± Chu Minshen slowly moved further inside. ¡°How¡.How can it still be this tight¡.after being fucked by uncle so many times?¡±
¡°Wuuuu¡..mhhhmm¡¡± Chu Jiao bore the force of the invasion and did her best to loosen herself. ¡°Ahhnnnnn¡.. How¡.how would I know¡.. Aren¡¯t¡..you the one¡..who¡¯s feeling good¡..from the tightness¡¡whereas¡.I¡¯d be suffering¡.ahhh¡.¡±
Chu Minshen was finally able to thrust until the base and had started to swing his sturdy waist, pounding her.
¡°Nngg¡.. How can you say you¡¯re suffering¡.¡± He said as he thrusted. He slipped one hand in Chu Jiao¡¯s clothes and kneaded the little nipple that turning erect on her chest. ¡°It should be us¡¡.feeling good together¡..ohhh¡..¡±
Needless to say, the man¡¯s words of love was also sometimes tititing. Chu Jiao raised her head and enjoyed the pleasure his big hands gave her. Seeing Chu Minshen¡¯s appearance of sweating and putting in effort, she couldn¡¯t help but stick her little tongue out and licked the sweat dripping on the corner of his forehead. ¡°Ahnnnnn¡¡Jiao Jiao also wants to¡..feel good together¡.with second uncle¡.ahh¡.second uncle¡be gentler¡ohhh¡.uhnn¡¡±
The lick made Chu Minshen¡¯s head numb as his lower body used more strength to pound her. Pa Pa Pa! The sounds of flesh pping against flesh reverberated in the silent forest. They made love taking the sky as the canopy and the earth as a mattress (1). This made them feel a new kind of stimtion.
Taking the sky as the canopy and the earth as a mattress: lofty sentiments of fearing no hardships in the open.
Chu Jiao¡¯s back was propped against the tree trunk. The bumpy surface of the trunk rubbed against her skin and because she still had clothes on, it didn¡¯t hurt, instead, it felt faintly itchy.
¡°Ngh¡..Jiao Jiao¡¡.you¡¯re so soft¡¡¡±
¡°Ahhhhh Hahhhh¡¡¡.oohhhhh¡..hnnnggg¡..second uncle¡¡¡..it¡¯s too deep¡..hahhh¡¡.your cock is too thick¡..¡±
¡°Huff.. is my cock making you feel good¡..Jiao Jiao¡.¡±
¡°Yessss¡¡it feels good¡¡it feels so fucking good¡.¡±
¡°Do you like¡..getting¡fucked by uncle¡¯s fingers more¡Haahh nghh..or¡do you like¡.getting fucked by¡Uncle¡¯s¡.big cock?¡±
¡°Hnnnnnghhhh¡¡Ohhhhhh ohhhh¡..I¡.I like both¡..haaaahh¡ as long as it¡¯s second uncle¡¡huff¡.annnn¡. Jiao Jiao will like it¡..¡±
Chu Minshen really loved Chu Jiao¡¯s little mouth to death. Every word caused him to lose his soul to temptation, filling his heart with sweetness. He nted another kiss on the girl¡¯s lips like a bear that was greedy for honey and ruthlessly absorbed all the sweet liquid in her mouth, causing Chu Jiao¡¯s cheeks to turn crimson from the kiss as she panted for breath repeatedly.
After pounding for a while, Chu Minshen still remembered Chu Jiao¡¯s injured foot and simply turned her over, letting her hug the tree with her knees on the floor as he stuck close to her back, changing their position into a doggy style.
This kind of position made Chu Jiao raise her little butt high. Her tender hole was still gaping widely, leaking the water that was fucked by the cock as it spasmed in the air, looking extremely captivating.
Chu Minshen held Chu Jiao¡¯s waist and ferociously prated her hole once more. Chu Jiao also leaned forward from the force and she embraced the tree trunk tightly. The erect pearl on her chest rubbed against the coarse surface of the tree.
¡°Ohhhh uhn¡.ahhhh¡¡± The milk ball came into contact with the rough tree skin and the constant grinding made Chu Jiao feel a stinging itch.
¡°Ohhh¡hnghhh..ahhh¡¡nnhhnnn¡.hmmmm¡±
Chu Minshen fucked her with interchanging gentle and heavy thrusts and every time he thrusted in, Chu Jiao¡¯s soft chest was chafed by the tree surface. The hundred year old tree¡¯s bark had deep longitudinal marks and the trunk also had mastoids and hallowed surfaces. When the soft chest pressed against the top, it felt like it was glued to nature¡¯s very own dildo. Even though it didn¡¯t vibrate like how some dildos did, it massaged Chu Jiao until she was soft and feeling good. Her nipple very quickly turned extremely swollen.
¡°Ahnnnnn¡.Ohhhhhh¡.Ennnnnn¡.¡±
Chu Jiao stuck her lower body out, enduring the man¡¯s unceasing attacks. Displeased with the intermittent friction, she simply hugged the tree bark tightly and unconsciously started to take initiative in stirring her own chest by rubbing her upper body against the tree bark.
¡°Uhnnn¡..it feels so good¡..ohhh¡hahh..hngg¡¡±
Seeing Chu Jiao¡¯s licentious little appearance, Chu Minshen very quickly discovered the movements of her upper body. His pupils deepened and the cock that was buried inside the little hole also started to swell more.
¡°Looks like uncle¡..can¡¯t satisfy you¡.¡± He reached two hands out to the front to grab Chu Jiao¡¯s breasts, squeezing the smooth and round tits into pointed shapes. ¡°Since you¡¯re so thirsty¡..let¡.uncle help you¡.¡± He added a bit more strength in his pounding as he continued to knead and brought Chu Jiao¡¯s chest to the tree bark to grind and would at times use his hand to tease the two inmed little milk pearls.
¡°Ah¡¡Nnnahhhh¡..Nghhh Mhhh¡ second uncle¡.hahh.¡± The intense stimtion at the front and the rear pleasured Chu Jiao causing her to lose her senses as she very quickly reached climax, screaming loudly as she clenched her flower hole.
¡°Ahhhh¡.I can¡¯t¡..ahhh..ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡±
Chu Minshen at this time also fucked her until his eyes turned red. He put all his energy into his waist and quickly rammed in a few more times before finally shooting out his rich essence in the veryst thrust with a low growl.
Chapter 40.1: Uncle, stop scaring my classmates (1)
Chu Jiao was able to properly ¡®relieve her itch¡¯ within the forest and was entirely spent without an ounce of strength. She allowed Chu Minshen to dress her as her entire body felt sore all over and was even carried by the man all the way back to base.
Although the two people made trouble in the middle of the journey, there was still some time before everyone who was in the middle of the drill would arrive back to base so the base was still empty without a single person. Chu Minshen bounded Chu Jiao¡¯s injured foot and the two people took a simple bath before she was brought to the infirmary.
¡°En, the soft tissue is slightly injured and the ankle is swollen.¡± The infirmary doctor carefully observed Chu Jiao¡¯s foot before giving this verdict. ¡°The ankle joint ¡®s damage isn¡¯t considered especially serious.¡±
She said while looking through medical cab. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an ointment to apply. Even though there¡¯s no fracture, you still shouldn¡¯t stand or exert yourself too much during this period. Be good and stay here.¡±
Chu Jiao sercretlyughed inside. The fact that she could skip the rest of the training in the following days was also considered a profit from disaster.
Chu Minshen could guess Chu Jiao¡¯s thoughts urately as he turned his head to re at her before continuing to carefully listen to the doctor¡¯s advice.
Both parties were thoroughly informed.
When nightfall came, the new students who had undergone a day of training had finally returned to base.
Xiao Mei and Ah Fei rushed to the infirmary the first moment to visit Chu Jiao.
Xiao Mei utilized both feet and hands to describe what had happened during Ah Fei and Li Meng er¡¯s confrontation. In the end, Brother Dong dealt the final blow, letting Chu Jiao feel touched and also amazed.
¡°That Brother Dong is ¡..the tall person from ss 10?¡± Chu Jiao rummaged through her memories and asked.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Mei nodded and said in regret. ¡°It was a pity the timing wasn¡¯t right. In the end, the instructors came to maintain order. Brother Dong wasn¡¯t able to take out the piece of evidence out at the end. But seeing Li Menger¡¯s terrified expression, I can definitely tell there was something fishy going on.¡±
Chu Jiao nodded with a pensive face.
Ah Fei hated iron for not bing steel (1) and once again raised the matter of Chu Jiao getting hurt. ¡°Chu Jiao, you already knew she harbored malicious intentions yet you didn¡¯t have your defenses up at all!¡±
Hated iron for not bing steel: to feel resentful towards sb for failing to meet expectations and impatient to see improvement.
Chu Jiao also felt helpless. ¡°I never would¡¯ve imagined that she would directly take action right in front of everybody ah!¡±
¡°Ah! So she really pushed you over!?¡± Xiao Mei banged on the table and angrily said. ¡°She even continued to persist in exining to us, saying that you stumbled down yourself and that she felt guilty for not having caught you! What a big fat liar!¡±
¡°Because she knew I didn¡¯t have any evidence to hold her ountable.¡± Chu Jiao smiled bitterly shaking her head. ¡°At that time, there was only the two of us there. She used her feet to stumble me when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. She could have totally lied saying that I stumbled and fell over because of a rock.¡±
¡°Yeah yeah yeah, that¡¯s what she did!¡± Xiao Mei nodded at once. ¡°Also, she really was too much. Even after you fell down and got hurt. She didn¡¯t even forget to smear your name and imed that you were having an affair with the head instructor!!!¡±
Xiao Mei wasining with such great fanfare that she didn¡¯t notice the meaningful look Ah Fei gave her as she continued speaking.
¡°Just thinking about it, it¡¯s obviously impossible ma!¡± She felt indignant at the injustice. ¡°Even though the head instructor is hot, he looks to be around a 30 year old man! God, you guys are like more than 20 years apart. How can my Jiao Jiao even stand kissing him! It¡¯s simply just too¡¡±
¡°ridiculous¡.¡±
While Xiao Mei was shaking her head, she caught a glimpse of a tall figure standing at the doorside. He had been standing there this whole time, listening for god knows how long.
¡°He¡¡.Head instructor¡¡±
Xiao Mei wanted to cry butcked the tears. ¡°Instructor. P-please listen to me¡.I..I didn¡¯t mean¡..that¡..¡± Oh my god, can lightninge and strike her dead right now please. She had just been been speaking badly about someone and was heard entirely by the same person¡ Will she be punished to run 20ps ah wuwuuwuwu.
¡°Puchi!¡± Chu Jiao looked at Xiao Mei¡¯s embarrassed expression and simply broke into a smile. However, it was still a restrained smile as she assisted her out of trouble. ¡°Cough, uncle,e on over and stop scaring my ssmates.¡±
Chu Minshen was nning to get Chu Jiao food from the canteen. Who would¡¯ve guessed that he would hear such a thing when he returned. This also solved the question of how Chu Jiao had gotten hurt. He hardened his face and walked inside the room, cing the food on the small table at the side.
Un-¡¡Uncle?
Xiao Mei and Ah Fei exchanged a nce. This term of address exploded in their minds. In the end, Xiao Mei was the first who couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity to ask. ¡°That¡..Jiao Jiao ah¡¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Chu Jiao put on a face ofposure despite the chaos she caused them to feel.
¡°Head¡..Head instructor is your¡..uncle?¡± Xiao Mei didn¡¯t dare to look at the man she had just spoken badly about a while ago and only anxiously looked towards Chu Jiao.
¡°That¡¯s right. I previously didn¡¯t let you know before because I was afraid it would only stir up unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± Chu Jiao reached her hand out to pull Chu Minshen, signalling for him to bend down. She stuck her face right next to his cheeks and beamed while saying. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we look incredibly alike?¡±
No! We don¡¯t feel that at all!!
The two people screamed that loud in their hearts. One was a coarse man, the other was a dainty flower. How was it the slightest bit the same!
¡°That¡¯s right! The Head instructor¡¯s surname is also Chu¡¡± Xiao Mei knocked her own head. Feeling the man¡¯s ice cold gaze on her, she fidgeted for a while before promptly lifting her bottom up and stood. She pulled Ah Fei while hurriedly informing them. ¡°Haha¡.Head instructor¡then we won¡¯t be disturbing Chu Jiao from resting¡.bye bye¡.bye¡¡¡±
The instructor¡¯s gaze were simply like an icy knife. Even though it was currently summer, she actually felt a shiver down her spine.
Chapter 40.2: Uncle, stop scaring my classmates (2)
Chu Minshen waited until everyone had left the room before closing the doors. He walked to Chu Jiao¡¯s side and seeing the little flower covering her mouth and restraining her urge tough from Xiao Mei¡¯s ridicule, his face darkened as he asked.
¡°An old man huh?¡±
Chu Jiao shook her head in haste. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not true. My family¡¯s second uncle is the most handsome guy. He¡¯s not old, not one bit at all!¡±
Chu Minshen¡¯splexion turned better however. ¡°Can¡¯t even stand kissing him? hm?¡±
Chu Jiao continued to shake her head. ¡°How could it be possible! I¡¯m only ever willing to kiss second uncle£¡¡±
After she said this, she immediately obediently leaned forward and puckered to nt a kiss on Chu Minshen¡¯s mouth. The man took advantage of this and opened his mouth to stretch his big tongue out and sweep the inside of Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth, kissing the girl until the corner of her eyes turned red before magnanimously releasing her.
Chu Minshen kissed until he felt better. He shifted from sitting on the chair to sitting on the bed and began to feed Chu Jiao.
¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Chu Jiao reached out, wanting to seize the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s not like I sprained my hands, let me eat by myself~¡±
Chu Minshen nimbly dodged her and scooped up another spoon before stuffing it in Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth. He feigned anger as he chided her. ¡°You still dare to talk! I see you haven¡¯t learned any lessons from your injured foot! Tell me the honest truth from beginning to end about what happened with that Li Menger!¡±
Chu Jiao saw her second uncle getting angry for the first time since forever and pouted. She cutely opened her mouth to allow him to feed her. While chewing, she recounted the matter of what had happened with Li Menger from start to end.
¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± She swallowed the veryst spoon of rice. ¡°Hmph, in the end, wasn¡¯t it still the cmity you provoked!¡±
Chu Minshen never would have thought that the person at the neighboring toilet that day was Li Menger, that the girl would even trap his family¡¯s niece just because of an overlooked undergarment. He was usually strict and unapproachable so nobody would discuss these gossips that were currently discussed by students around him. As a result, he had been out of the loop regarding the matter of Chu Jiao¡¯s name being tarnished.
What made him more furious was that a group of adolescent boys actually disseminated this matter around. He simply had a tough time imagining how hurt his Jiao Jiao must have been to have been wronged.
¡°Be good. Stay here and have a good sleep tonight. Leave this matter to your uncle to settle.¡±
Nobody was allowed to hurt his little flower. He restrained the darkness seeping into his pupils as he vowed this in his heart.
Chu Minshen always handled matters quickly, urately and ruthlessly. Aside from the way he treated his family¡¯s little flower, he was always firm about everything else at all times.
The next day, ss 2¡¯s students realized their instructor was reced during their morning drill. The original tall and strong instructor was gone and was instead substituted by another shorter and skinnier instructor.
Everybody felt that this was weird but their doubts were answered once they saw the notice that was posted on the canteen doors announcement board during lunch.
That notice was evidently advertised with the general idea that a certain instructor was found to have engaged in a dereliction of duty during working hours and had inappropriate working manners and was hence dismissed.
Inappropriate working manner¡.This phrase was very subtle and many students started whispering to one another. They all simultaneously figured that the male lead of the widely rumored boys¡¯ toilet incident must have been this certain instructor. As for what ¡°inappropriate manner¡± referred to, it goes without saying.
The male lead was finally identified, now the female lead was left.
Chu Jiao¡¯s rtionship with the Head Instructors was finally brought to light under Xiao Mei¡¯s unbridled publicity, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to drop and the dirty water that was sshed on her was also finally wiped clean.
At the same time, the dialogue between Ah Fei, Brother Dong and Li Menger en route the mountain hike was also spread out quickly like a dandelion that was blown by the wind, it fell into several people¡¯s ears.
The instructor who was sacked was in charge of Li Menger¡¯s ss. Many students had also often seen him and Li Menger interacting very happily. Everybody began buzzing around and it seemed like the truth was about toe out into the open anytime soon.
In the afternoon, the head teacher who was supposed to be at school appeared at the base and after discussing with the head instructor in a low voice, under everyone¡¯s public gaze, his face sunk as deep as the water as he brought Li Menger away leaving the base.
At this moment, the entire matter was made clear. Everybody let out a gasp of surprise in their heart. They never imagined that the usually pure and kindhearted Li Menger secretly had a malicious and obscene character. It was really an eye opening event.
This kind of discussion continued on even when military training ended and they had all returned to school.
And the female lead, Li Menger, who supposedly was to pass three years smoothly as a current of water then marry the male lead Chu Minshen upon graduating university, had her fatepletely reversed. Now, in this world, she was gued with such a scandal in just her very first year of entering school. Thispletely wrecked the image she had built in everyone¡¯s heart.
That day she was brought back by the head teacher to school, she immediately received disciplinary action of getting a major demerit in her record. Although the exact reason wasn¡¯t clearly stated, everyone shared a tacit understanding.
Li Menger was originally nning to wait until everyone had gradually forgotten about this matter. She was going to strive to wash herself clean and didn¡¯t think that an erotic video would suddenly be posted on the inte. It was of a junior high school student engaging in promiscuous activity. That was a part of Li Menger¡¯s preposterous history in junior high. She never would have thought there would be a video record of it and that it would evene to light into the inte!
And because this video involved a minor, with such arge yardstick, it had spread widely across the entire inte in just two days. Senior high school students who always paid close attention to new exciting matters naturally did not miss this.
After this matter was exposed, aizen had sold the female lead, Li Menger¡¯s, information online. She was derided cyberly and also suffered from pointed fingers at school. In the end, she chose to withdraw from school, walking an entirely different path from the original story.
Chapter 41.1: Uncle, I love you (End) (1)
After the military training came to an end, Chu Jiao never paid any more attention to matters rted to Li Menger. She didn¡¯t even realize how much effort her second uncle had put in all of this. To her, since second uncle had already told her to leave the matter to him, she wouldn¡¯t worry about it any longer.
Instead, she was much more concerned about how much time she had left in this world.
Ever since she had made love with Chu Minshen for the first time, she could always hear the system¡¯s pings, notifying her of the increase in progress of her mission.
Even though, she still hadn¡¯t felt any sense of urgency from the beginning and even had a lot of time to apany Chu Minshen, the more the two people¡¯s feelings intensified and the frequency of their bodiesing into contact increased, the more the fear and sadness gradually grew within her with each passing day.
She didn¡¯t know when the system would eject her out of this world so as time passed, she put more and more effort into sticking onto Chu Minshen. Whenever they ate or slept, she couldn¡¯t stand being half a step away from him. Even Chu Minshen could sense that something was wrong so he pinched her nose and called her a ¡°little sticky elf¡±.
¡°You actually dare call me a little sticky elf!?¡± Just after the two people rolled in bed again, Chu Jiaoid atop of Chu Minshen, her nose ring in anger. ¡°Hng! Hng! Are you already starting to get tired of me!¡±
¡°How would I dare ah.¡± Chu Minshen bit back hisugh as he nted a kiss on Chu Jiao¡¯s pouting lips and he sincerely told her. ¡°I¡¯m actually quite worried that my family¡¯s little Jiao Jiao would tire of this old man.¡±
Chu Jiao giggled. ¡°Then that would have to depend on how you perform~¡±
¡°Looks like I still need to put in more effort ah¡.¡±
Chu Minshen insincerely moved his lower body, scaring Chu Jiao into promptly pushing him as she angrily told him. ¡°My waist is almost about to snap in half being done by you, you¡¯re not allowed to move!¡±
The two people were on their bed stuck to each other. They emitted a greasy atmosphere and exchanged terms of endearment. Chu Jiao really wished that this moment wouldst forever, however, an ice cold voice suddenly emerged, breaking her wishful thinking.
[Ding¨C]
[World: ¡®Soldier Uncle fucks me inside out¡¯, Goalpletion rate: 100%]
[The capture of male lead Chu Minshen is a sess.]
[Preparing system¡.]
[The 10 minute countdown will now begin.]
Chu Jiao firmly shut her eyes and inquired in her mind.
[419, after I leave, what will happen to Chu Minshen and Chu Jiao of this world?]
[Once the amendment of the story isplete, the world will achieve stabilization. The characters and events will continue to follow the track of amended plot.]
Did that mean that Chu Minshen would no longer have any entanglement with the female lead again and would continue to live with the original ¡®Chu Jiao¡¯?
This¡..was also good.
She was originally a little thief who shamelessly upied more than 10 years of what belonged to the original ¡®Chu Jiao¡¯ as well Chu Minshen¡¯s love¡
After she left, these will all be returned to ¡®Chu Jiao¡¯¡.and everything would go back to normal.
Apart from that, only her existence would be gone in this world.
Chu Jiao embraced Chu Minshen¡¯s waist, burying her head into his chest and her mncholic voice travelling to Chu Minshen¡¯s ears.
¡°Second uncle¡if¡.if there came a day, I wasn¡¯t by your side anymore¡.would you forget me?¡± Chu Jiao didn¡¯t know if there was any meaning to asking a question with the intention of deceiving herself and the other person but she still couldn¡¯t help but wish to hear an answer.
Although Chu Minshen was clueless as to why Chu Jiao would suddenly ask this kind of question, it didn¡¯t affect his answer.
¡°Never, I would never forget you.¡±
He tightened his arm and lowered his head to kiss the little flower¡¯s earlobes in his arms. ¡°As long as Jiao Jiao is willing to want second uncle for a day, second uncle will always be by your side¡¡± His pupils then deepened again. ¡°If there came a day¡..that Jiao Jiao wants to leave¡.¡±
Chu Minshen was somewhat unable to continue on. He didn¡¯t want to think of such a day at all but he hardened himself and continued in a sour voice. ¡°Second uncle will let you go. As long¡. As long as you let second uncle know you¡¯re happy¡..it would be enough for me¡.¡±
Chu Jiao who was buried in Chu Minshen¡¯s embrace violently shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere! Not a single bit at all! She didn¡¯t even want such a day toe either!
However, the moment she made that deal with the system, she had lost her right to choose from that point forward.
Chapter 41.2: Uncle, I love you (End) (2)
¡°Second uncle¡¡± Chu Jiao raised her head, the rims of her eyes turning red. ¡°Don¡¯t ever forget me¡.¡±
¡°My name is Chu Jiao¡¡±
¡°The Chu from the words moving beauty and Jiao from the word delicate¡.¡±
Only you were able to truly see my moving beauty, and only you were aware of my delicate side
Thank you. For letting me know the meaning of my name.
Chu Minshen broke intoughter. ¡°Of course I know what my Jiao Jiao is called.¡± He nted a kiss on the increasingly darkening red mole on the corner of her eye and promised. ¡°My Jiao Jiao, second uncle will never forget you.ever.¡±
No, you will.
Chu Jiao was unable to hold back her tears as they started trickling down her cheeks.
After I leave, you¡¯ll forget all about me and fall in love with another ¡®Chu Jiao¡¯.
Who¡¯s not me.
But you will not know that.
And you will never get to know that.
¡°Second uncle, do you still remember the story of the ¡®Little Prince¡¯ you told me about?¡± The ticking sound of the countdown echoed in her mind yet Chu Jiao¡¯s heart remained calm. She lied down using Chu Minshen¡¯s arm as a pillow and asked in a low tone.
¡°En, I remember.¡±
¡°Do you still remember what the little prince told the pilot? Before he set off for his journey¡.¡±
Chu Jiao answered her own question.
¡°He said ¨C¡¯You need to understand. The destination is far so I can¡¯t bring this body with me for it is too heavy.¡¯¡±
¡°¡®But, this is just like peeling off an old tree bark.¡¯¡±
Chu Minshen was already extremely familiar with this story. When he heard Chu Jiao speak the first half of the dialogue, he immediately followed with the second half of the dialogue. ¡°¡®And there¡¯s nothingmentable about an old tree bark.¡¯
¡°That¡¯s right¡¡± Chu Jiao murmured. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to bemoan about¡¡±
She thought to herself, there¡¯s nothing to be miserable about. Everything was only a mission. She didn¡¯t fall in love with anybody and she was still the same lonely Chu Jiao.
[The countdown has ended, preparing to send host out¡.]
[3,2,1.]
¡°Second uncle, thank you.¡±
Thank you for letting me know this feeling called warmth.
I will continue to carry this piece of warmth and treat it as if you were here by my side all along.
¡°Also, I love you.¡±
Chu Jiao smiled as she shut her eyes. Before she sank into darkness, sheid a kiss on Chu Minshen¡¯s lips like she was leaving behind something and also left these 4 words behind.
She wasn¡¯t able to catch Chu Minshen¡¯s eyes that suddenly brightened when they heard these words and also didn¡¯t hear Chu Minshen¡¯s confession to her¨C
¡°Jiao Jiao, I also love you.¡±
In the dark, a deep and maic voice seemed to linger beside her ear just like the voice that lulled her to sleep when she was young, slowly narrating a fairy tale story¨C
¡°This is just like a flower. If you fall in love with a flower that grew on top of a star in the sky. You will feel happy and sweet just looking at the night sky because it¡¯s just like seeing all the stars bloom with flowers¡¡±
¡°You know¡.my flower¡¡needs me to take care of her¡¡she¡¯s so weak¡¡and so innocent. She only has four negligible thorns to protect herself and resist against outside enemies¡¡±
¡°I can¡¯t bear to let her stay by herself there¡..so¡..I will find her¡.and cherish her¡¡±
[End of the First World]
Chapter icd-second-world-glossary
This is just a simple glossary to inform some terms to be familiar with in the story. This will continuously be updated until I finish tranting the entire second world.
Cultivation Realms (From Bottom to Top)
Spirit Realm
Qi Condensation Stage Ÿ’šâ
Foundation Establishment Stage ºB»ù
Core Formation Stage ½ðµ¤
Nascent Soul Stage Ôª‹ë
Immortalization Stage »¯Éñ
Synthesis Stage ºÏów
Mahayana Stage ´ó³Ë
Ascension Stage ¶É½Ù
2. Physiology
Dantian (µ¤Ìï): The term referring to the area where the Qi is stored. The human body has three dantians, located in the head, the chest and below the navel. However, novels usually use only the navel dantian.
Godly Sense (Éñʶ):monly also known as Divine Sense. An ability possessed by cultivators to scan their surroundings (far beyond the limits of their ordinary 5 senses) with their spirit. The distance/total area they can scan corresponds to the strength of their spirit. Also used in some novels to remotely control magical items such as Flying Swords.
Qi (šâ): a mystical energy/power source that can be gathered from the surroundings to strengthen cultivators and allow them use supernatural abilities. The second world uses the following Qi.
Zhenqi (Õæšâ): By Female Lead
Ice qi (±ùšâ): By Male Lead
Spiritual Roots (Áé¸ù): the foundation of one¡¯s body and soul. Comes in many different forms including but not limited to fire, water, earth, air, ice, gold and many more elements
With spiritual roots, the less you have the better (provided it is more than 0), this is because the more roots you have, the more work you have to put in to bnce the coexistence of the roots. Eg. A guy with the fire root can run off to his volcano and cultivate his with his fire cultivation method without worry or interruption whereas a guy with water + metal roots has to keep running back and forth between the ocean and a mine shaft while being careful not to over indulge in one element, he also needs a cultivation method for both elements.
If one has two spiritual roots, they¡¯re called twin roots. If one has a single spiritual root, it¡¯s called a heavenly root.
White Tiger (°×»¢): term used to call women with no pubic hair in China. Traditional belief thinks that white tiger women bring bad luck or jinx their husbands.
3. Body Constitutions
Furnace Constitution (¯¶¦ / ¶¦Â¯): Derogatory term as girls are used as tools to increase cultivation skills through dual cultivation(or sex) To see lengthier exnation, check out: Dual cultivation and human cauldrons by Immortal Mountain
4. Terms of Address
Daoist Spiritual Masters: The title given to cultivators in the Core Formation Stage
Rogue Cultivators (É¢ÐÞ) ¨C cultivators that are unaffiliated with any sect or organization
Zhenjun (Õæ¾ý): The title given to cultivators in the Nascent Soul Stage
Venerables: The title given to cultivators in the Ascension Stage
References and Credits:
Many thanks to Eman who helpede up with many of the terms for cultivation newbies
Chapter 42: The second world: ‘Master, no more ’
T/N; After tranting a few chapters of this world, I can now fully say with confidence that ¡®THIS IS THE HARDEST ARC TO TRANSLATE ARGHHHH¡¯ I haven¡¯t even reached the smutty chapters yet :¡¯) Anyways, wee to a new world, to get you started, make sure to click glossary for a quick lesson on some of the terms used here and as always, enjoy~
When she opened her eyes once again, Chu Jiao hadn¡¯t had enough time to contact the system when she almost tripped.
She felt like she was being crushed by a heavy stone that weighed a thousand catties. Swaying as she tried to maintain her feet, her entire body perspired with sweat and even breathing became very difficult. She originally wanted to copse under the pressure but gave up on this thought as soon as she noticed her current situation and surroundings. She tried her best to maintain her bnce as fear continuously crept in her heart.
She was actually hovering mid-air at this moment!
As far as she could see, she was surrounded by a sea of clouds and aside from where she stood, there was nothing else visible in the surroundings. So if she were to fall over, it wouldn¡¯t even be an exaggeration to im that her skeletons would not even be found.
[419,e out right now!] Chu Jiao gnashed her teeth in anger.
[Host, please calm down.] A tranquil voice appeared in her head, driving Chu Jiao mad.
[How do you expect me to be calm in this situation! I almost can¡¯t hold myself any longer!!] Chu Jiao had never sincerely felt the meaning of the words ¡®bearing the weight of Mt. Tai¡¯. At this moment, she relied on all her willpower to brace herself and did not let the intense pressure push her down.
[Host, please calm down. ording to the system¡¯s observations, your current body canpletely withstand the current pressure. As long as the host gathers energy and mobilizes zhenqi.]
[¡¡.Can you just scram.]
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t have the energy to continue cursing. She didn¡¯t even know what zhenqi was, not to mention how to mobilize it. But now was not the time to be puzzled about these matters. Getting through this obstacle was the topmost priority right now so she closed her eyes and quickly received the original host¡¯s memories. After she did so, she finally knew how to mobilize the so called zhenqi.
She immediately imitated how the original owner moved and pressed down on her dantian. A stream of air gradually circted around her four limbs, propping her body up as she finally was able to rx a bit..
[Alright 419, you cane back now.] Chu Jiao at this moment finally had to strength to call the system back.
[Quickly let me read the plot.] Her two eyes had ckened at this point. She needed toplete the current mission before she could decide what her next move would be.
[Alright. Understood. Transferring the plot¡.]
It turns out that the world she had transmigrated into was a cultivation world.
The cornerstone of this world was a book called ¡®Master, no more¡¯, a melodramatic sadomasochistic smut story. This story talks about the feelings of adoration the female lead had for her cold and unfeeling master so she constantly harassed him to no end and devoted her physical body to him. Yet the male lead only treated her as a substitute to sate his lust. He couldn¡¯t leave her body as he constantly thought of her yet he continued to humiliate her. The two people engaged in an oppressive tyrannical rtionship. In the end, the substitute finally obtained tenure(1) as in the end, the female lead was able to use love to reform the male lead.
to obtain tenure in this case means she was promoted from being just a substitute to an official lover.
And the ¡®Chu Jiao¡¯ in this world was pitiful, because she was the existence that was being substituted.
Most of the time, she would be in the male lead¡¯s memories until thetter half of the story. She would only appear for the purpose of furthering the male and female lead¡¯s affections for each other, unceasingly courting disaster and when she finallypleted her calling, her reward was a boxed meal(2), it could even be said that she used up her life to be a supporting character in this smutty story.
2. Receive a boxed meal: (for actors with a short part) used by movie viewers to refer to characters who died
Chu Jiao felt a bit of a headache. The body she had transmigrated into was the male lead¡¯s first disciple and the person who had hurt the male lead the most. And this time, she wasn¡¯t the supporting character, instead, she was the viin.
The male lead was a genius sword cultivator of the number one biggest sect, the Noble Spirit Sect. Before even passing a hundred years old, he was able to step into the Nascent Soul Realm and had even surpassed his current realm during the great war between immortals and demons. He fought off and won against the revered head of the demon world and was able to easily spread his name far and beyond at such a young age.
Whereas the original ¡®Chu Jiao¡¯ experienced a tragedy from start to end..
She originally lived in a town that was under the Noble Spirit Sect¡¯s jurisdiction. Although her parents were rogue cultivators, there was nothing that theycked and her family had passed every day with bliss. However, her constitution served as a huge burden for the family. She not only possessed a variation of dual wood and fire spiritual roots, she even had the furnace constitution that could only be encountered once in a century. When this constitution was leaked carelessly to the public, her parents could only go into hiding. They originally wanted to depend on the Noble Spirit Sect, however, the sect had closed their mountains off for a long time due to the great war between immortals and demons. Coincidentally, her parents had concealed themselves a step toote and as a result, they were ughtered by the demons. Fortunately, she was able to avoid being taken away and had secretly slipped into joining a small little sect.
Her parent¡¯s tragic death caused Chu Jiao to hate demons bitterly but she hated the Noble Spirit Sect even more so.
She lived her whole life for the sake of revenge and aimed to infiltrate the Noble Spirit Sect. While she waited for an opportunity to kill the male lead who was responsible for carrying out the closure of the mountains for a long period, she didn¡¯t expect that she would fall in love with him in the process. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to harm him yet she couldn¡¯t forget her hatred so she revolted and joined the demonic sect. Within the sect, she used her own furnace constitution as her object of trade and sold her body, slowly climbing up the ranks. By the time, she finally had the difficult chance to kill the demon head to exact revenge for her parents, the female lead had arrived and foiled her entire n. In the end, she died at the hands of the male lead who had misunderstood her to be a spy the entire time.
Chu Jiao mocked the story inside. The people close to her had died a tragic death and she wasn¡¯t able to carry out her revenge n. In the end, she was even killed by the person she loved. This original owner had really lived a wretched life. In her opinion, she shouldn¡¯t have swept this need of revenge on the male lead¡¯s head. The original owner¡¯s thoughts and ns were too iprehensible. She not only hurt herself but also others.
Since she was going to help counterattack on behalf of the supporting female, then she had to make sure these events wouldn¡¯t repeat. Her goals were to capture the male lead and also to enact her revenge.
But the first thing she needed to do was to follow the original owner and infiltrate her way into the male lead¡¯s side.
And the only avable opportunity to do that was to go through the Heaven Reach Trial she was currently in right now.
The Heaven Reach Trial was the Noble Spirit Sect¡¯s method of epting numerous new blood. They selected the most outstanding people and gathered them to go through this trial. It would ur only once every hundred years and was especially designed for youths who were in the Qi Condensation Stage. The contents of the trial was simple but cruel. The only thing she needed to do was ¡ª to climb the stairways to heaven.
The stairways to heaven totalled 9,999 steps. Starting from the very first step, you would only be able to move forward without going back. With every step you take, the pressure you would feel will also increase exponentially and whoeversted the longest and reached the highest step would be considered the victor of this trial.
The Heaven Reach Trial¡¯s first hundred ranked youths could join the outer doors of Noble Spirit sect and the top 10 people would be specially admitted to be the inner door¡¯s core disciples. They would be able to have the chance to worship the Sect Leader and various other elders of the sect.
[Host, the step under your feet is going to disappear soon.]
While she was still pondering about the plot, Chu Jiao suddenly heard 419 give out a reminder. As she looked down ording to its words, she received a fright.
The original one square meter step had already shrunken down to one-tenth of its size and now only a tiny chunk remained that even her shoe tips started to be exposed in the front. She was suddenly able to connect the dots. This must be the stairways to heaven. There wasn¡¯t only pressure felt on the body but also a time limit. If she didn¡¯t continue walking forward, then the step where you couldn¡¯t hold on, would be yourst achievement.
Chu Jiao wanted to cry butcked the tears. She wanted to get through the inner doors and capture the male lead so she couldn¡¯t stop and had to continue walking forward.
She lifted her heavy leg and the next step appeared right before her. She grit her teeth and ced her feet on it.
Chapter 43: [Master-disciple story 1] I want this person
Outside of the sea of clouds, on the apex of KunLun Mountain.
Inside a lofty pce, everybody sat in a circle facing the enigmatic water mirror that only revealed purple clouds. The water mirror was about 100 chi wide and its edges were embedded with five phases (1) of crystal stones, as well as potrayals of the several ways to cultivate. This mirror was in fact, a high level magic tool.
(1) Five phases: wood, fire, earth, metal, water
At this moment, the bright mirror clearly reflected the spectacle of the stairways to heaven. It didn¡¯t only let you observe the circumstances of each participant of the trial, it could also reflect the view of participants from different angles capturing their every single expression.
Among the participants, there was a youth who looked confident and charming as he climbed up the stairs without any difficulties just like he was stepping on ordinarynd. There were also seniors who were able to advance ahead with ease casually. However, there were even more ordinary cultivators like Chu Jiao who bit their teeth and persevered with sweat soaking their backs. Majority of the people came from different parts of the world and they were all here sharing the same one purpose, to pass this trial and enter the number one biggest sect under the skies and reach heaven in a single bound(2).
(2) Reach heaven in a single bound: To have instant sess
However, although the stairways to heaven allowed people to take a step towards heaven, it was actually harder than climbing to heaven.(3)
(3) In this sentence, the author makes a y on words using the idiom andparing it to reality.
The entire duration of the Heaven Reach Trial took a total of 3 days and 3 nights and every time, the number of participants exceeded tens of thousands but the number of people who were able tost until the veryst day was only a short hundred people. Today was just the very first day and already half of the people had found it hard to bear the pressure, falling directly into the sea of clouds and losing their qualifications in the trial.
There were a total of 10 people sitting inside the pce. Aside from the respected Sect Leader, Qing Wei and other respected seniors, there was also the Noble Spirit Sect¡¯s top nine expert zhenjuns whom at the same time, were also known as the Noble Spirit Sect¡¯s 9 big elders.
¡°The number of good seedlings this time are also quite a lot.¡± An elder who had a head of white hairughed while stroking his beard.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another middle-aged beautiful woman who wore red clothes, spoke. She pointed at the mirror reflecting the sauntering confident youth¡¯s figure and said. ¡°I think that child isn¡¯t bad at all. Limitless Maestro,I hope you¡¯re not thinking of stealing him from me again¡±
¡°How unbing.¡± The zhenjun elder red. ¡°Scarlet Sunset, I didn¡¯t steal from you at all so you better let me have him this time!¡±
¡°You!¡±
¡°You!¡±
¡°All right all right.¡± Sect Leader Qing Wei who sat on the throne in the middle waved his hands from headache. ¡°You two are always arguing over the disciples until your faces turn red and your necks bulge out. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being ridiculed by the younger generation?¡±
¡°What¡¯s so funny about this?¡¯ Scarlet Sunset zhenjun yed with the whip in her hands. ¡°What we¡¯re doing is just cherishing talent. If they somehow followed the wrong master, it would be a waste of these young seedlings¡¯ potential.¡±
¡°You you you, who are you saying is following the wrong master!¡± The Maestro fumed.
¡°Enough.¡± Qing Wei promptly stepped in. ¡°Can¡¯t the both of you learn from Highest Heavens and carry even the slightest bit of the demeanor of an elder!¡±
Hearing his name being called, a man who had been cultivating with his eyes closed sitting at the front opened his eyes. His body was akin to an unsheathed a sword causing cold air to engulf the main hall.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. We were just joking. Please continue cultivating, Highest Heavens.¡±
The Sect Leader saw that he had inadvertently roused the cultivating maniac and hurriedly turned around to pacify him.
That man had extremely handsome features yet because he was expressionless and had an unapproachable air, it appeared as if he was just wearing a mask. He listened to the Sect Leader and nodded his head in response, closing his eyes once more.
Before closing his eyes, his gaze coincidentally swept through the water mirror which reflected Chu Jiao¡¯s face who incessantly perspired, however, his gaze didn¡¯t stop for more than a second as if he was only ncing at a struggling ant which was not the least bit of concern to him.
The person in the mirror appeared to be around 15 or 16 years old. She wore ordinary rough hemp clothes and had long hair that was tied at the top of her head. She had her waist bent slightly and only moved a step after a long time. She was clearly struggling yet she repeatedly never gave up. Her entire face was filled with sweat and dust, degrading her looks into an unrecognizable point to the extent that you couldn¡¯t identify her true gender. Only her pair of eyes were spirited and bright, making her look more like a genuine youth.
The people in the hall also observed Chu Jiao¡¯s appearance at this moment and secretly shook their heads in their heart. This youth appeared to struggle with all her might so they concluded that she wouldn¡¯t be hold on after tonight.
However, Chu Jiao surpassed their expectations.
She didn¡¯t only carry through the first day, she carried through the second and was able to persevere until the third night, bing one of the hundred people left on the 9,999 steps of stairs.
In these 3 days, Chu Jiao had told herself innumerable times that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold onto the next second, however, she still held her breath, grit her teeth and clenched her fists, somewhat shakily circting the zhenqi in her dantian, feeling it be hollow then filled repeatedly. Bit by bit, she shifted her foot and stepped forward one step at a time.
¡°I won¡¯t believe¡.¡± She swallowed the blood that surged out of her throat and panted heavily. ¡°That I should ept my fate¡just because the heavens arranged it so¡..¡± She recalled experiences while growing up and remembered the feelings she had when she agreed to the system¡¯s proposal.
Unwillingness filling up her eyes.
¡°Since¡.this is called the stairways to heaven¡¡± She lifted her spine that was practically almost crooked by the pressure and stared at the dark night sky that appeared to be within reach. Glistening luster shed in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to climb it¡¡±
¡°And step on it with my feet¡±
Daybreak was about to arrive and at this moment in the main hall, everybody watched the pair bright eyes that didn¡¯t concede defeat. Hearing the youth¡¯s immature and somewhat ridiculous words, they felt slightly moved.
¡°The younger generations will pass us in time ah¡¡± Limitless zhenjun stroked his beard as if he was recalling the previous years where he was as simrly bold.
¡°Haha.¡± The Sect Leaderughed in his seat. He pointed at the youth who cut a sorry figure and informed the awake handsome man who gazed at the water mirror. ¡°Highest Heavens, this child appears to be extremely alike to you from that time ah.¡±
That man had ceased cultivating at this point and sat upright carrying his long sword. His gaze directed on the middle of the mirror. He had heard the Sect Leader¡¯s jest yet his pair of eyes remained calm and collected, without a desire toment..
¡°Oh? I seem to recall our cold faced immortal zhenjun, Highest Heavens also had this period where he acted with such arrogance and was ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± The Sect Leader¡¯s words rouse the spirits of the remaining elders.
¡°Haha, at that time ah¡¡± The Sect Leader narrowed his eyes and grinned, recalling the past yet he did not continue speaking. This behavior of leading someone on really made everyone so angry they gnashed their teeth.
And in the reflection of the water mirror, Chu Jiao was probably the first to top the list of having the most pitiful appearance in history as she stepped on the veryst step of stairs.
¡°Nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine¡¡±
At this moment, the sun rose, covering the heavens with a dazzling light.
Hearing the system notify the end of her trial, Chu Jiao instantly felt relief. Her vision turned ck as her entire body fell down like a kite that had lost its string.
She thought she was going to die a horrible death from falling so high up in the cloud and didn¡¯t expect tond on a pair of arms that exuded cold air.
Then, she heard a cold voice like the crisp sound of precious jade knocking against pearl te, ring beside her ear as she heard him say-
¡°I want this person.¡±
Chapter 44: [Master-disciple story 2] Casting a disrobing spell
When Ling Yue saw the moment the blood-covered youth fell, for some reason, he felt his heart squeeze slightly and in a sh, he quickly transported to the stairways to heaven and caught her mid fall.
Perhaps it was because the youth¡¯s pair of eyes brimmed with vitality or perhaps it was because of her absurd im of climbing higher than the trial given.
He thought to himself, since he had no disciples, there was no harm in taking one now..
Yet everybody in Tai Xuan Pce looked at each other in dismay. The always cold and cheerless Highest Heavens zhen jun who usually didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s lives, actually personally went to rescue a doll child who was only in Qi Condensation Stage. Moreover, he even imed that he wanted this person!
Did they hear it wrongly? Was red-colored rain going to fall any moment now?
Only the Sect Leader smiled with with benevolent mirth. ¡°Looks like Highest Heavens is finally going to have a disciple. Very good, very good.¡±
Ling Yue had never regretted any of decisions he made in the past..
Although he was a bit unsure as to why he had this sudden impulse today, why he had rescued aplete stranger who had not the slightest bit of rtion to him, but since she was his now, then he would bear all responsibilities of her.
He stood on his flying sword, carrying the person back to his own home andid the unconscious person on the bed. Seeing the child tremble all over, her blood flow became even more turbulent.
That¡¯s right, he had a variation of ice spiritual root so he slept on a cold ice bed that was carved from a thousand year old ice pond. On the contrary, this child had a fire spiritual root so it naturally wasn¡¯t appropriate for her toe into contact with the ice cold bed.
Ling Yue knit his brows. He inserted his godly sense into his storage bag and fumbled for something before finally taking out a seventh grade firefox skin that he had looted in a hunt before and spread it on the bed.
The seventh grade FireFox was equivalent to the level of a Nascent Soul Early Stage. Every part of its body was considered a treasure and its value was priceless yet Ling Yue didn¡¯t think much of it and only threw it carelessly into a corner of his storage bag. Now that it finally saw the light again after a long time, it was now heartlessly being used as a nket to lie on. If the Firefox source knew of this, it would probably be so furious it would crawl out of its nest to give Ling Yue a bite.
The color and luster of the Firefox skin was deep. Its fur was soft and glossy. The pure red color was without a motley as it was spread out on the ice cold bed, painting a tint of warmth to Ling Yue¡¯s ice cold dwelling. When he once again ced the person atop the firefox skin, the youth¡¯s wrinkled eyebrows slowly began to unfold infort as she even unconsciously rubbed against the soft fur.
As expected, she was still a child. Ling Yue¡¯s face was expressionless as he made this conclusion in his heart.
He nced at the youth¡¯s scarred face and blood-stained body. When one went up the stairways to heaven, not only did the pressure increase incrementally, the astral winds were unceasing. If you couldn¡¯t endure it in time, the violent golden might of the astral winds would remain in the zhen qi, hindering the zhenqi¡¯s regr cirction.
As a zhen jun, he didn¡¯t like to be attended to. Within the gigantic peak of Highest Heaven, aside from him, there were only two little servant boys who were responsible for carrying out misceneous jobs. At this moment, only he was capable of handling this kind of injury.
Ling Yue once again dipped his fingers into the storage bag and took out a few medicines. Then, with a wave of his hand, he conveniently did a disrobing skill, removing the clothes of the youth, he then casted a cleaning spell and washed off the dirt on the youth¡¯s body clean.
However, when his gaze shifted once again from the bed to the naked body, Ling Yue stopped in his tracks.
And that usually calm and cold charming face of his finally had a tiny crack.
After maintaining a pure heart devoid of desires for a hundred years, no girl had ever sessfully approached Highest Heavens zhen jun. At this moment, he had a stiff expression on as he slowly took a step back.
Can anyone please tell him why his disciple suddenly turned from a young boy into a young girl?
Right at this point, Ling Yue¡¯s eyes received a critical hit from the scene before him.
On the spacious ice bed, a snow white naked bodyid on the fiery red nket. Her brows were knit slightly and hershes were slender and long. There was even a faint red birthmark on the corner of her eyes which was hidden under the shadow cast by her eyshes. Below her tall nose bridge was a pair of colorless cherry lips, the pretty face looked extremely pale due to the amount of blood lost. There was even a small gash on her cheeks, making her look quite pitiful.
Shifting his line of sight to her upper body, that ce was the most attention grabbing. It waspletely different from a man¡¯s body as they had a full ample pair of bosoms. Originally they were bounded by a bandage, however, his disrobing spell had cast it aside along with her belt and clothes. Those smooth and round impressive breasts seemed to have been restrained for too long because now that it had attained its release, it quivered slightly, and turned into a delicate shade of pink.
Down further was an unbearably attractive waist and a bright and clean, hairless and t abdomen, as well as¡¡a pair of slender long legs.
In Ling Yue¡¯s hundred year long lifetime, his thoughts were only filled with the word ¡®cultivation¡¯ so the number of times he hade into contact with a girl¡¯s body could only be counted with one hand. Moreover, because his own body was a variation of ice spiritual root,plemented with his original cultivation method that required a pure heart devoid of desires, ¡°Nine Days Xuan Ice Secrets¡±, He would rarely feel a throb and furthermore, his primordial yang(1) was tightly sealed. Although it was beneficial to his cultivation, he still put on a cold face, and couldn¡¯t care less about showing any goodwill to the opposite sex, and so as time passed, he became unapproachable to any living being.
Primordial yang: Guys are full of yang and girls are full of yin, the theory states that if one wants to enhance their zhen qi, they must bnce the yin and yang in their body through dual cultivation.
At this moment, Chu Jiao was currently undergoing a torturous time on the bed.
Although she learned the path of cultivation from the original owner¡¯s memories, she still stifled her breath to pass the trial because, the reality was that, she still hadn¡¯t personally experienced cultivation and was incapable of controlling her body causing her to fall unconscious. Her zhenqi was scattered in disarray with the astral winds, inflicting her with unspeakable pain.
Ling Yue watched as the girl curled her body. The air surrounding her was also turned haywire so he couldn¡¯t leave it be and promptly went forward to press her shanzhong point and qihai point (2). He then reached out a big palm to cover her dantian below her navel, inserting his godly sense into the girl¡¯s body.
2. Shangzhong and Qihai points are acupuncture points on the navel
Chu Jiao was a wood and fire dual spiritual root whereas the astral winds leaned more to gold and coincidentally, wood as well. The originally bnced wood and fire qi had already be unsteady. Adding on to the inner cultivation circting in her body, she continuously absorbed the fire type spiritual qi of the seventh grade firefox underneath her. Her entire body felt like it was ced on top of a grill, it was hot and scalding.
It was initially an extremely insufferable period yet Chu Jiao suddenly felt an ice cold hand sweep across her entire body, gluing close to her fiery hot skin.
She appeared like she was clutching onto herst ray of hope as she followed her instinct and leaned her body forward towards the ice cold feeling, tightly hugging the hand and absorbing the exuding chill from the person.
Chapter 45.1: [Master-disciple story 3] Healing an injury (Slightly H) (1)
Ling Yue¡¯s godly sense probed inside Chu Jiao¡¯s body and he didn¡¯t realize how dubious the two people¡¯s current position looked.
The girl¡¯s head was pressed on his shoulders, her scarlet face sticking close to his deltoid muscle. Along with her entire body leaning forward, her two breasts also followed. Her two white bunny beads squeezed against his arm.
Even though she was only 16 years old, Chu Jiao¡¯s body developed superbly. Her chest moved up and down, fitting the image of a young girl with big breasts. Without needing to squeeze the two mounds, they would naturally spread open, the cleavage was also distinctly seen. At this moment, the two huge tits pressed up against the man¡¯s skin and without even needing to use much strength, they firmly enveloped Ling Yue¡¯s thick and strong arm.
¡±Nnn¡..ahh¡¡¡±
Originally feeling impatient, Chu Jiao suddenly felt a stream of water qi flowing into the dantian on her lower abdomen. It swept her insides like an ice attack, causing her to moan out unconsciously.
That spiritual qi suddenly collided with the me that was stirring restlessly in her meridians, intertwining in an instant. The excess fire qi residing within her slowly coiled and melded together with the continuous pour of water qi, transforming into a muddled zhen qi that circted in Chu Jiao¡¯s dantian and givingfort to the dry heat in her body. However, soon after, an indescribable numbness took ce..
This numbness wasn¡¯t specifically the itch of the skin but it spread out from her four limbs along the meridians and caused a shiver of the body.
¡°Ahh¡¡¡±
Chu Jiao immediately felt the muddled zhenqi slowly start circting in her dantian and she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm when a gentle call suddenly rang inside her head.
¡°Pull yourself together!¡±
That calm voice cleared her mind and allowed her to take back the control of her body, making her immediately feel the collision of four different spiritual influences in her body.
¡°Ah¡.Where¡.nggh¡..what happened?¡±
The numbness that flowed forth from her abdomen made Chu Jiao¡¯s question be disjointed. Yet she didn¡¯t realize that she hadn¡¯t made a sound all along and that her question had only resounded in her own mind.
¡°Gather through the rendu, crossing tianshu and condense the spirit!¡± (1)
Rendu and Tianshu are different meridian/acupuncture points.
Mysterious Yin Body: A body constitution mostmonly found in women. It allows them to only cultivate effectively at night without the need for a primordial yang energy.
Xiantian Dao Body: A heavenly body constitution that allows one to learn faster than the average cultivator. Cultivators who have this constitution are considered a genius among geniuses.
However, having done multiple examinations of his little disciple in the past, he had already concluded that she possessed neither both. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult for her to advance into Foundation Establishment Stage.
No.
There should be another constitution.
A sh of light suddenly struck Ling Yue as he thought of a possibility that had never crossed his mind before.
Xiantian furnace, Nine Mysterious White Tiger!
In the beginning, the so-called furnace was nothing more than just an object used to refine immortality pills. For instance, the smelted Nine Tripod Cauldron could refine a plethora of pills. Yearster, an almighty cultivator who had attained enlightenment, used his soul as a furnace and his qi as the substance to transcend into immortality. With this, he had helped to open up a new path of cultivation for theter generations of cultivators.
Using their own body to refine true fire, the body was used as furnace and core formation took ce in the 3 qi points.
Such a method of cultivation wasn¡¯t easy to undertake as they needed to temper their bodies in heavenly fire for 7749 months and bear the purgatory punishment from time to time, so only a few were able to take on this path of cultivation.
This was originally the correct way of cultivating, however, there were always people who seeked for shortcuts. Treacherous people purposely misinterpreted the uses of it and revolutionized the skill, forming a nefarious cult of using virgin girls as furnaces by plucking off the Yin to replenish their Yang in obscenely malicious ways. This was the origin of the Furnace Body Constitution.
During this period, demonic cultivators who plundered virgin girls to cultivate in shortcut, discovered someone with an extremely extraordinary constitution. Their Xiantian body nurtured a dantian that didn¡¯t require a Houtian(3) to be opened up and their body could be used as a furnace to refine true fire. In addition to that, their body could also be utilized as an intermediary to extract other people¡¯s energy. If one were to plunder a female cultivator possessing this Xiantian Furnace Constitution, the benefits attained of doing it once wasparable to the merits obtained from spending 10 bitter years to cultivate!
Xiantian and Houtian are cultivation stages in Foundation Establishment stage where Houtian precedes Xiantian. In Houtian Realm, Qi starts to condensate in the dantian and one can start to ce essence into the dantian rather than just the meridians. In Xiantian Realm, Qi starts to revolve inside the Dantian making the dantian more organized and efficient. ¨Creferenced from a xianxia novel¡¯s wiki
With such an immensely tempting shortcut, it would no doubt drive several cultivators mad. Xiantian Furnaced female cultivators¡¯ lives were also put in jeopardy. For as long as several hundred years, the Xiantian Furnace Constitution was wantonly looted and every female cultivator lived in peril. However, one day, thepanion of an immortal was abducted. She was ravaged and humiliated to death for her constitution, and when the immortal realized this, he went into seclusion to cultivate in bitterness. In the end, he was able to attain Golden Immortality and as an act of revenge, he destroyed the entire demonic sect that had run amok during that period. This malicious way of cultivating was finally lost from the world, yet despite the sordid origins, the furnace constitution had be a rumor that was passed down as an extremely treasured existence.
The reason why this possibility had slipped Ling Yue¡¯s mind was because the circumstances of Chu Jiao¡¯s body did not conform to the conditions of Xiantian furnace detailed in the ancient records.
ording to the ancient records, the Xiantian furnace used the body as the medium, sex as the substance used, qi as the fire and lust as the water. Their Xiantian nurtured the dantian and their spiritual roots were usually Yin in nature. Those who kept their purity, progressed rapidly whereas those who had lost it, were able to refine the zhenqi in their furnace as well as replenish others.
The little disciple¡¯s two spiritual roots were of wood and fire which leaned towards the Yang side more and she had failed to break through Qi Refining Peak several times so rapid progression wasn¡¯t a visible factor to him. This was why he had never managed to connect the dots until he reexamined her body once again.
Five years ago, the young girl had yet to fully mature, but now, this naked bodyid in front of him, sleek and tender, white without ws. Although he had never experienced love, he still possessed some knowledge of what was about toe¡
And to verify it¡.
He watched the intoxicated girl with fervent eyes while he rubbed his fingers against herher regions. Then, closing the two fingers together, the cool fingers plunged straight into her flower cave, emitting a squelching sound.
¡°Mmmhmmm Hahh¡¡¡±
The remote cave that was long unexplored, suddenly weed a rare intrusion. The little girl yelped out lovably in her daze and her small hole clenched tightly unconsciously. It wanted to evade the coolness that the foreign object had brought in yet it gaped and clenched intermittently, wrapping tightly around the man¡¯s fingers.
After thrusting his fingers into the girl¡¯s narrow entry, Ling Yue realized that the girl¡¯s hole had been soaking wet all this while. The wet nectar instantly enveloped his fingers and for some reason, he secretly felt a burst of joy in his heart.
As it turned out, he wasn¡¯t the only one to have gotten excited.
His little apprentice was just as aroused as him.
Ling Yue¡¯s fingers were long and although they couldn¡¯t budge due to the tightness of the passage, when the nectar started to pour from the inside out, he soon felt the delicate constriction and soft warmth of her inside.
He hadn¡¯t paused for long when he felt the girl¡¯s nectar dampen everything entirely. He gently retracted his fingers, eliciting the young girl¡¯s lingering sigh in his ear.
Silly little girl.
Such a little temptress you are.
¡°Master¡.Ngh¡Is there¡ahnnn.. Something wrong with¡..huff¡. With Jiao Er?¡±
When the foreign body left, taking along with it the refreshing coolness, Chu Jiao felt a sudden state of emptiness.
She panted for breath, her pair of eyes twinkling as she stared at the naked body in front of her. The man still appeared like an upright gentleman.
How annoying¡.regardless of what was happening, he maintained an upright gentleman¡¯s attitude.
Oh how she wished¡.
She wished she could see her master¡¯s other expressions.
Chu Jiao thought this achingly in her heart. However, her thoughts had yet to realize when she became stunned at the man¡¯s next move. Her face turned into the shade of peach plum and her heart drummed hard¡ª¡ª
The man unexpectedly parted his lips and ced the fingers that were just inside her, near them and licked it up!
Chapter 60: [Master-disciple story 18] Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures
¡°Senior Apprentice Su.¡± The gate-keeping disciple spotted the iing group of people and dashed forward to greet the person leading the group. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help butment how fortunate he was today, to have encountered the two fairies of the inner doors.
¡°En.¡±
The person in front was naturally Su Ruizhi. Today, she had received orders from her master to bring the newly epted disciples around the inner doors and had just now reached Cang Jing Pavilion.
¡°The one who just came in.¡± Su Ruizhi recalled the figure that had flitted by and asked. ¡°Was it Chu Jiao?¡±
¡°Yes. It¡¯s Senior Apprentice Chu.¡± The gatekeeping disciple assumed that the two fairies had an amicable rtionship, so he added a few more words. ¡°Senior Apprentice Chu has be a frequent visitor these days.¡±
To his surprise, his words aroused Su Ruizhi¡¯s cold ridicule. ¡°Hah. Pretentious bitch.¡±
Disregarding the awkward expression on the gatekeeping disciple¡¯s face, Su Ruizhi took her jade amulet back without a care and led the group of people inside the pavilion.
Located on the fourth floor of the Pavilion, Chu Jiao was buried and so engrossed in the book that she was unaware of what had happened outside. Though even if she did, she would have been toozy to expend the effort required to argue with Su Ruizhi.
At this moment, she was reading and turning the pages of an ancient text she had been looking for with gusto.
The title of the book was ordinary, however, there were all kinds of rare anecdotes in the cultivation world recorded inside. These included rare kinds of constitutions. This author was like the Bai Xiaosheng(1) of the cultivation world. Although it looked like a misceneous book that could hardly go mainstream, to Chu Jiao who suddenly ¡®assumed¡¯ the role of a cultivator, it was like an encyclopedia which she couldn¡¯t let go of, the discovery of the vast information made her incessantly happy. The book even gossiped about several prominent figures she had only heard about in rumors. Although she didn¡¯t know if those gossips were true or false, it still helped deepen Chu Jiao¡¯s understanding of this world.
Bai Xiaosheng is a character from a novel whopiled aprehensive weapons manual including the weapon owner and the weapon ranking.
Among these, the words written about Chu Jiao¡¯s Xiantian Furnace constitution were very sparse. In fact, it was hardly any different from what Ling Yue had told her back then. However, Chu Jiao still couldn¡¯t help butment her master¡¯s extensive reading of books. To be able to skim through even the most trivial of books like these was quite admirable.
Chu Jiao chuckled secretly. With her master¡¯s character, she reckoned that her master didn¡¯t go any further along the book because the rest of the contents were either stories or gossips which he usually avoided.
The reality presented itself as such too. Ling Yue at that time, had flipped through the rest of the book, only noting down the information that was useful to his own cultivation. He didn¡¯t have a speck of interest in the baseless rumors that was written on the back of the book and it was also because of this that he missed one of the articles in the book that analyzed the cultivation method of the Xiantian Furnace Constitution.
That was one of the things that was recorded in the book of ¡®Odd People¡¯.
It was rumored that a thousand years ago, a Daoist female cultivator was betrayed by her friend who revealed her innate furnace constitution. After being raped by her senior martial brother to seize her primordial yin, she entered the demonic path in rage. With tears and blood, she paved a road made of countless corpses and became a Venerable cultivator. Afterwards, she exacted her revenge, ughtering the entire sect until not one remained. This was obviously just a standard feel good story with nothing new or special about it, however, the author had mentioned one matter that Chu Jiao particrly cared about.
Because of her obsession with her own constitution, during her many years in seclusion, she had created an entirely new set of cultivation methods, titled the ¡°Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures¡±. This cultivation method could only be practiced by female cultivators with an innate furnace constitution. Even if one was already deflowered, her existence would not be limited to serving as a replenishing furnace. Instead, through this cultivation method, one could reverse the practice of plucking Yin to replenish Yang. To rify, they could use their own body as an intermediary to pluck other people¡¯s essence and reverse the entire passive position of being a Xiantian Furnace. This meant that they could be a totally different overbearing existence that instead plucked the essence of others!
This-this-this, was so kick-ass!
At the end of the story, the cultivator founded a new sect in the demonic world ¡ª¡ªthe Joyous Union Sect. The only disciples epted by the sect were female cultivators who were persecuted for all kinds of reasons and the men¡¯s existence there was low and humble in nature. The cultivator herself had already broken free from the devil in her heart and lived an unfettered and confident life. It was said that the cultivator¡¯s male mistresses spanned across three worlds. The author was even bold enough to list down the almighty names of those people who had now be True Immortals.
Chu Jiao waspletely dumbstruck as she read this story. She felt unceasing admiration for this cultivator and couldn¡¯t help but grow curious about this cultivation method.
Her current mission was to absorb the male lead¡¯s fluid. If Ling Yue continued to be this rigid due to her constitution that didn¡¯t allow her to dual cultivate, how was she going to finish her mission?
If the things in this book really were speaking the truth and there really was a cultivation method created to pluck the yang in order to replenish the yin, then, shouldn¡¯t there also be a way to bnce the yin and yang, benefiting both sides using dual cultivation?
She noted down this matter down by heart.
Immersed in the books, time passed by very quickly. Chu Jiao saw the color of the sky through the window and immediately stood up, intending to leave.
Since she hadn¡¯t finished reading the book, Chu Jiao haphazardly left a mark and ced it back on the dusty bookshelf.
People rarely visited this floor of the building. Moreover, Chu Jiao was reading an insignificant niche book. She believed that nobody would want to read a book like this so she carelessly ced it back before leaving.
She failed to realize, however, that after she left, a person stepped out of the shadow of a bookshelf not too far away from her.
That person walked to where she previously stood and checked her surroundings once before taking the book that evidently revealed traces of being used. Scarlet red painted nails flipped over the pages of the book before she paused, and an evil little smile slowly graced her pretty little face.
Chapter 58: [Master-disciple story 16] I will never give up
It turned out¡.to be like this.
Chu Jiao leaned obediently on the man and she lifted her head to listen to the man recount the origins and the special characteristics of the furnace constitution.
The man¡¯s outer robe was draped around her. With the long garment covering her captivating and beautiful body, she appeared like a littledy who had stolen an adult¡¯s clothes. While the man¡¯s earnest concerns about her constitution floated to her earside, she continued to toy with the wide sleeves, swaying it left and right.
¡°Jiao Er!¡±
The man caught her chin, forcing Chu Jiao to lift her head up and look into his eyes.
¡°Did you hear your master¡¯s words?¡±
Ling Yue¡¯s face was slightly dark. Seeing Chu Jiao¡¯s dazed appearance made him feel slightly angry.
He still harbored fear at this moment, fear that if he had not discovered Chu Jiao¡¯s constitution, if someone else were to have found out the secret on his little disciple¡¯s body, then her fate would¡¯ve yed out the same way the immortal¡¯s lover had gone. Cultivators with sinister intentions would seize her and turn her into a furnace. She would¡¯ve been plucked for replenishment, tortured and humiliated. Just the mere thought of this possibility made it difficult for him to suppress his rage.
¡°We cannot let anybody else know about your furnace constitution. This is for the sake of your life, do you understand!¡±
Seeing Chu Jiao without a care, he was afraid that she would lose her life due to her carelessness and couldn¡¯t help but re up indignant.
Chu Jiao stared foolishly at her own master and felt astonished seeing her master¡¯s rare state of fury.
It should be said that although Ling Yue was a strict teacher, he had always indulged her. With the exception of during cultivation, he would always ede to her every plea and had never used such a heavy tone to speak to her.
Because Chu Jiao knew the original plot, she was well-aware of her own constitution. She didn¡¯te to this world for the purpose of living a long life. Moreover, cultivation was just one of the required means of getting close to the male lead as well as surviving, so although her constitution did indeed give her trouble, she didn¡¯t put too much concern to it. After all, she still hadn¡¯t gotten herself harmed because of this constitution, and because she came from an era of peace, she had yet to have vividly experienced the cruelty of the cultivation world.
However, she thought about it for a moment, wasn¡¯t this just the master¡¯s way of disying his concern for her? That he had her in his heart?
She wasn¡¯t afraid of her master¡¯s current solemn countenance. Instead, she giggled and turned around, nting a kiss on the man¡¯s cheek
¡°Fine. Alright.¡± Chu Jiao held the man¡¯s hand and rocked it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. Aside from you, nobody will ever know.¡±
¡°After all~¡± She rub her little butt against the man¡¯s groin. ¡°Aside from master, nobody would do these kind of things with me ah~¡±
The meaning behind those words were something the two people were very clear about.
¡°Besides.¡±
¡°With master here.¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes twinkled, filled with trust and dependence she had for the man. ¡°I¡¯m not even a tiny bit frightened at all!¡±
Ling Yue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. His strict expression softened because of the girl¡¯s words which were evidently very effective. He pinched the girl¡¯s fleshy little nose and remarked. ¡°Clever little minx.¡±
He was a resolute person. Once he had made his decision, he would never regret it.
Although he had never thought that his rtionship with his little disciple would cross the boundaries of master and disciple prior to today¡ª¡ªFine. He admitted that he may have secretly thought about it before ¡ª¡ªbut since they had genuinely reached this step, he wouldn¡¯t deny the things that he had done just because of secr views.
In the past, when he was just by himself, he didn¡¯t know what loneliness felt like.
It was only until he had experienced true warmth, that he realized how precious it is.
Chu Jiao had brought bright colors to his pure white world and because of those colors, he felt alive. He couldn¡¯t bear to, nor would he ever allow himself to give it up.
Ling Yue thought this in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He wasn¡¯t a man of graceful words and flowery speech. On the contrary, once he had decided in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t speak of it to guarantee the other person, so, leaving it just like this was fine for him.
The two people sat close to each other. Their necks crossed against each other as the air was slowly suffused with warm feelings..
Chu Jiao quite liked this kind of atmosphere.
She was enveloped in a wide and sturdy embrace. This kind of reliability and safety made people feel deeply attached.
However, this kind of warmth did notst for a long time.
Because not long after, a sh of light shot into the cave and Ling Yue stretched his hand out to catch it. It was themunication signal the cultivation world used to transmit messages.
Ling Yue carried out a technique to open it and skimmed through it. After that, he burned the talisman on his fingertips, leaving behind no trace of it.
¡°Right now, you¡¯re in the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment. Take this time to properly stabilize your cultivation base.¡± After Ling Yue burnt the talisman, he took the clothes lying around on behalf of Chu Jiao and said. ¡°Master remembers that there¡¯s a collection of books regarding the special constitutions within the Cang Jing Pavilion of the Sect. You should properly go take a look at them.¡±
Chu Jiao listened to Ling Yue, however, his words sounded like he was delegating instructions before departure so she hastily caught his hand. She raised her hand to look at the man and asked. ¡°Master, are you going to leave again?¡±
As an elder of the Noble Spirit Sect, although Ling Yue¡¯s power was mighty, the responsibilities he bore was just as great. Even though he spent most of his time cultivating at the peak of Langfeng Mountain, there were asionally some important matters which required his presence to be solved.
¡°En.¡± Ling Yue nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going out on a trip. It would take a few short years, the maximum it would take¡..would be about 10 years.¡±
¡°That long!?¡± Chu Jiao stood up, wrinkling her brow and pouting. She was extremely unhappy with the nearing separation. Although they had cultivated together for countless days and nights, it wasn¡¯t easy to have fostered this little bit of feelings between them. Why was he suddenly leaving her?! and for such a long time too!? It was simply too abominable!
¡°Heh.¡± Ling Yue used his thumb to knead the girl¡¯s soft lips. His heart felt slightly moved. ¡°Jiao Er, are you reluctant to part with Master?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Chu Jiao leaned over to gnaw on the man¡¯s adam apple and huffed. ¡°Master is mine! And that includes every part of your body! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to have obtained my treasure and now it¡¯s going to leave me, how could I bear that!?¡±
Well, who would¡¯ve thought¡.that he actually didn¡¯t belong to himself anymore?
Instead¡.he had be the treasure that belonged to a little girl?
While allowing the young girl to vent her anger by licking and biting his throat, Ling Yue¡¯s adam apple bobbed up and down as a deep and lowugh spilled out of his mouth.
¡°Although this treasure has to go away for the time being, he has already recognized a master from early on.¡±
¡°And there was only¡..one master¡that he recognized.¡±
He didn¡¯t care that he was being objectified at all. On the contrary, Ling Yue was very happy. He was very pleased that Chu Jiao was able to express her intentions towards him in such a straightforward manner.
¡°Jiao Er.¡± He nted a kiss on the girl¡¯s forehead.
¡°If you want to see master a little earlier¡¡±
¡°Then you¡¯ll need to pass the Sect¡¯s Big Tournament and head off for Sendai¡¯s Refine Meetup¡±
Chapter 59: [Master-disciple story 17] Cang Jing Pavilion
Ling Yue left her words of instructions before leaving the Noble Spirit Sect on the same day.
Right before he left, he handed over his spiritual beast, Chang Le, to Chu Jiao, exining that it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to bring it along, so it would be best to leave it at Langfeng Mountain to raise.
Chang Le was a ¡®Treasure Seeking Sable¡¯. As its name implied, its remarkable gift was to search for treasures. As long as it was within the perimeter of a spiritual object, regardless of whether it was a legendary spiritual grass or a rare treasure, it would always be able to detect it. To cultivators, secrets, wealth,panions andnd were things that they couldn¡¯tck. With the ¡®Treasure Seeking Sable¡¯, one need not fret in the aspect of ¡®wealth¡¯.
(1) What a sable looks like:
It was also because of this that despite the Treasure Seeking Sable being only a fifth level spiritual beast that had an average value, it was still extremely rare and valuable..
Chang Le¡¯s entire body was snow white and small. It was less than a third of a meter size. Although it recognized Ling Yue as its master, Ling Yue wasn¡¯t really considered a responsible master because majority of the time, it would throw Chang Le into the spirit beast bag, allowing nature to run its course.
It was only when Chu Jiao had arrived at Lang Feng Mountain that she had gotten to know her master had such a spirit beast. She would asionally beg her master to have him take it out for her to y with, allowing Chang Le to finally see the light of the day. Because of this, Chang Le did not have any misgivings or dissent to express when its master had delegated itself to Chu Jiao. Rather, it was extremely happy about the decision. Once it was let out, it winded in circles around Chu Jiao, licking and rubbing against her affectionately.
Chu Jiao held Chang Le in her arms as she watched Ling Yue get farther and farther away on his flying sword. It was only until the man¡¯s figure was out of sight that she gloomily turned around and went back home.
She didn¡¯t know why Master wasn¡¯t even allowed to bring the spirit beast he raised, but no matter how much she bothered him about it, the tight lipped man wouldn¡¯t speak out. He didn¡¯t even let her know where he was going. It was as good as getting nothing out of him at all. Since master had mentioned of a way to see him earlier¡.then, she would just have to work hard towards that goal.
Whatever this Big Sect Tournament was.
She definitely wouldn¡¯t fall behind!
After Ling Yue left, the silence of the entire Langfeng Mountain became even more apparent. Chu Jiao calmed herself down and concentrated on cultivating.
The ice qi Ling Yue had left inside of her had presented a conclusive effect. After she had built her foundation, the scorching heat that she had frequently felt was no longer there and the five phases of her body had regained its bnce. What made Chu Jiao much more pleasantly surprised was the speed of her cultivation!
While refining her qi, she needed to remove impurities from the vast borderless spiritual qi of the outside world and absorb the wood and fire qi she needed. Then she would rotate it in her body and refine it, turning it ultimately for her own use. If cultivating with a level in Qi Refining Realm was akin to finding a needle in a haystack, then after she ascended into Foundation Establishment, it wasparable to scooping water out of the ocean. The rate she absorbed the spiritual qi was also several times faster than before. Besides that, when she cultivated, she could no longer feel shackles that restrained her before. Instead, she was like a fish at sea, free and unconstrained.
It looked like having a furnace constitution wasn¡¯t all that bad after all.
Once Chu Jiao had finished the circtory cycle, she opened her bright eyes with a smile stered on her face.
During this period, she cultivated in hardship day and night. Now, she could finally be considered to have a stable foot in Foundation Establishment Stage. After more than half a year of refining, the zhenqi in her body had grown from a trickling little stream to a flowing brook. The process of rotating it around also became much smoother and skillful.
After having followed Ling Yue for so long, Chu Jiao¡¯s entire person was infected with his aura. Adding on to the change brought about by the Foundation Establishment to her mood, she became evidently more self-confident and calm.
¡°Senior Apprentice Chu, I see you¡¯vee again today.¡±
Outside Cang Jing Pavilion, the gatekeeping disciple cupped his hands towards Chu Jiao and smiled.
¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Are you annoyed that Ie here too much?¡±
Chu Jiao smiled as she replied. She handed her amulet that had her identity inscribed on it and bantered with him.
¡°How could I? We disciples at the Cang Jing Pavilion, have rarely seen anyone in the past 10 days, so we are extremely happy to have such a beautiful and hardworking senior apprenticee visit us.¡±
The disciple exined in fluster. He then ced the amulet in a hole on the pavilion gate and took the keys out of his pocket. After the verification wasplete, he then turned around and handed the amulet back to Chu Jiao.
¡°You may pass. Please enter, Senior Apprentice Chu. As always, please adhere to the same old rules. A maximum of three books can be borrowed from the library collection on the 1st to the 3rd floors and the books kept on the fourth floor and above can only be used for viewing inside the pavilion and are not allowed to be taken away.¡±
¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±
Chu Jiao nodded. She could already be considered a frequent visitor of Cang Jing Pavilion so she was very familiar with the rules.
Pushing the door of Cang Jing Pavilion, Chu Jiao headed directly for the stairs.
The book she was looking for was very rare. In fact, she had to turn the library upside down for a month before she had finally found the book in a corner that had umted much dust. Noble Spirit Sect was the first biggest sect of the Dao doors so there were countless numbers of books detailing information worth centuries of years. Although from the outside, the Cang Jing Building appeared to be a small tower with merely 8 floors, the interior of the building had been cast with a spatial array by the sect¡¯s almighty seniors, hence, it was difficult to measure the area of oneyer of the building.
Chu Jiao failed to notice that just as she disappeared into the depths of the stairs, another group of people had arrived outside Cang Jing Pavilion.
Chapter 60: [Master-disciple story 18] Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures
¡°Senior Apprentice Su.¡± The gate-keeping disciple spotted the iing group of people and dashed forward to greet the person leading the group. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help butment how fortunate he was today, to have encountered the two fairies of the inner doors.
¡°En.¡±
The person in front was naturally Su Ruizhi. Today, she had received orders from her master to bring the newly epted disciples around the inner doors and had just now reached Cang Jing Pavilion.
¡°The one who just came in.¡± Su Ruizhi recalled the figure that had flitted by and asked. ¡°Was it Chu Jiao?¡±
¡°Yes. It¡¯s Senior Apprentice Chu.¡± The gatekeeping disciple assumed that the two fairies had an amicable rtionship, so he added a few more words. ¡°Senior Apprentice Chu has be a frequent visitor these days.¡±
To his surprise, his words aroused Su Ruizhi¡¯s cold ridicule. ¡°Hah. Pretentious bitch.¡±
Disregarding the awkward expression on the gatekeeping disciple¡¯s face, Su Ruizhi took her jade amulet back without a care and led the group of people inside the pavilion.
Located on the fourth floor of the Pavilion, Chu Jiao was buried and so engrossed in the book that she was unaware of what had happened outside. Though even if she did, she would have been toozy to expend the effort required to argue with Su Ruizhi.
At this moment, she was reading and turning the pages of an ancient text she had been looking for with gusto.
The title of the book was ordinary, however, there were all kinds of rare anecdotes in the cultivation world recorded inside. These included rare kinds of constitutions. This author was like the Bai Xiaosheng(1) of the cultivation world. Although it looked like a misceneous book that could hardly go mainstream, to Chu Jiao who suddenly ¡®assumed¡¯ the role of a cultivator, it was like an encyclopedia which she couldn¡¯t let go of, the discovery of the vast information made her incessantly happy. The book even gossiped about several prominent figures she had only heard about in rumors. Although she didn¡¯t know if those gossips were true or false, it still helped deepen Chu Jiao¡¯s understanding of this world.
Bai Xiaosheng is a character from a novel whopiled aprehensive weapons manual including the weapon owner and the weapon ranking.
Among these, the words written about Chu Jiao¡¯s Xiantian Furnace constitution were very sparse. In fact, it was hardly any different from what Ling Yue had told her back then. However, Chu Jiao still couldn¡¯t help butment her master¡¯s extensive reading of books. To be able to skim through even the most trivial of books like these was quite admirable.
Chu Jiao chuckled secretly. With her master¡¯s character, she reckoned that her master didn¡¯t go any further along the book because the rest of the contents were either stories or gossips which he usually avoided.
The reality presented itself as such too. Ling Yue at that time, had flipped through the rest of the book, only noting down the information that was useful to his own cultivation. He didn¡¯t have a speck of interest in the baseless rumors that was written on the back of the book and it was also because of this that he missed one of the articles in the book that analyzed the cultivation method of the Xiantian Furnace Constitution.
That was one of the things that was recorded in the book of ¡®Odd People¡¯.
It was rumored that a thousand years ago, a Daoist female cultivator was betrayed by her friend who revealed her innate furnace constitution. After being raped by her senior martial brother to seize her primordial yin, she entered the demonic path in rage. With tears and blood, she paved a road made of countless corpses and became a Venerable cultivator. Afterwards, she exacted her revenge, ughtering the entire sect until not one remained. This was obviously just a standard feel good story with nothing new or special about it, however, the author had mentioned one matter that Chu Jiao particrly cared about.
Because of her obsession with her own constitution, during her many years in seclusion, she had created an entirely new set of cultivation methods, titled the ¡°Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures¡±. This cultivation method could only be practiced by female cultivators with an innate furnace constitution. Even if one was already deflowered, her existence would not be limited to serving as a replenishing furnace. Instead, through this cultivation method, one could reverse the practice of plucking Yin to replenish Yang. To rify, they could use their own body as an intermediary to pluck other people¡¯s essence and reverse the entire passive position of being a Xiantian Furnace. This meant that they could be a totally different overbearing existence that instead plucked the essence of others!
This-this-this, was so kick-ass!
At the end of the story, the cultivator founded a new sect in the demonic world ¡ª¡ªthe Joyous Union Sect. The only disciples epted by the sect were female cultivators who were persecuted for all kinds of reasons and the men¡¯s existence there was low and humble in nature. The cultivator herself had already broken free from the devil in her heart and lived an unfettered and confident life. It was said that the cultivator¡¯s male mistresses spanned across three worlds. The author was even bold enough to list down the almighty names of those people who had now be True Immortals.
Chu Jiao waspletely dumbstruck as she read this story. She felt unceasing admiration for this cultivator and couldn¡¯t help but grow curious about this cultivation method.
Her current mission was to absorb the male lead¡¯s fluid. If Ling Yue continued to be this rigid due to her constitution that didn¡¯t allow her to dual cultivate, how was she going to finish her mission?
If the things in this book really were speaking the truth and there really was a cultivation method created to pluck the yang in order to replenish the yin, then, shouldn¡¯t there also be a way to bnce the yin and yang, benefiting both sides using dual cultivation?
She noted down this matter down by heart.
Immersed in the books, time passed by very quickly. Chu Jiao saw the color of the sky through the window and immediately stood up, intending to leave.
Since she hadn¡¯t finished reading the book, Chu Jiao haphazardly left a mark and ced it back on the dusty bookshelf.
People rarely visited this floor of the building. Moreover, Chu Jiao was reading an insignificant niche book. She believed that nobody would want to read a book like this so she carelessly ced it back before leaving.
She failed to realize, however, that after she left, a person stepped out of the shadow of a bookshelf not too far away from her.
That person walked to where she previously stood and checked her surroundings once before taking the book that evidently revealed traces of being used. Scarlet red painted nails flipped over the pages of the book before she paused, and an evil little smile slowly graced her pretty little face.
Chapter 61: [Master-disciple story 19] Sendai Refine Meetup
The Big Sect Tournament was a rare grand asion held by the Noble Spirit Sect. Every tournament was an examination of the younger generation¡¯s strength. It also represented proof of the disciples¡¯ efforts in cultivating. Each tournament winner was a proud son of exemry learning and talent.
News of this tournament had already been spread throughout the entire Noble Spirit Sect. The disciples of each peak rolled their sleeves up, eager to step into action, expecting to showcase their prowess through the tournament. Strong participants who were able to get into the top 10 and obtained rankings, would then be rewarded amply.
As the first biggest sect, the Noble Spirit Sect was quite magnanimous with their funding. It didn¡¯t only grant magic weapons to those who were able to get into the top ten ranking of the tournament. Pills, spiritual stones and other generous rewards were also conferred. Even those who were in the smaller realms were able to hold their ownpetition, the three who topped the rankings would also be able to achieve a bountiful reward. Among them was one of the most sought-after opportunities, which was also Chu Jiao¡¯s goal, the quota of Sendai Refining Meetup!
The so-called Sendai Refining Meetup was actually a gathering that the 10 sects all around the world had set up together for the purpose of further nurturing their disciples. It was said that a long time ago, several seniors found a secret territory filled with myriads of heavenly treasures. There were several checkpoints in the area at that time which only allowed Foundation Establishment Cultivators to enter, so the several seniors pressed down their cultivation base and went inside to take a look. They realized that although there were many precious pills, the difficulty level was not low. Besides that, these treasures were much more beneficial to Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Because of this, they surmised that the secret territory must have been a ce that some Sect had built in the past to train their disciples. They couldn¡¯t ignore the treasures the secret territory harbored so they reached an agreement and used it for the exact same purpose of training their disciples. Together, they created a seal and released it once every 50 years, allowing only disciples who were deemed worthy by their sect, to enter and refine every time.
Naturally, since it was a secret territory, there was still a part of it that retained much danger, however, cultivation in itself defied the natural order and one had to have the skills to survive in the midst of danger, hence the risks posed could not be avoided if cultivators truly seeked to improve themselves.
It was said that every time someone had survived the secret territory, they would have the greatest of luck in theiring days. Because of this, the quota of entering the Sendai Refining Meetup was very much in demand.
By this time, Chu Jiao had been separated from Ling Yue for 3 years. She had already reached the initial stage of Foundation Establishment and was just one step away from advancing into middle stage.
In the extremelypetitive tournament, although she couldn¡¯t enter the top 10 rankings of the Foundation Establishment Realm section due tocking much experience in her realm, she didn¡¯t disappoint her master¡¯s reputation. She instead joined the swords fighting section and had managed to sessfully snag first ce among the foundation establishment initial stage martial artists. And the person who she thoroughly suppressed to second ce was the female lead Su Ruizhi.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t know whether the rise of her own strength was due to her master¡¯s excellent skills because Su Ruizhi didn¡¯t behave as hostile to her as she was before, in fact, she even started to call her ¡°Senior Apprentice Chu¡±.
In her heart, Chu Jiao knew that the two people¡¯s standings were different. She didn¡¯t seek to make friends with her and was fine as long as the female lead didn¡¯t bring any trouble to her.
She didn¡¯t care much about anything else and was only focused on getting to see her master as soon as she could. Regardless of whatever would happen next, she vowed to herself that she would wind around him and never let go.
419 had already been prattling in her ear for a very long time. It kept saying that she was the most useless host it ever had in its life. It had never met anyone who had actually taken such a long time to finish their tasks in each world.
Chu Jiao was also helpless about her circumstances. She rebuked 419, ming it for giving her such difficult worlds and mission toplete, causing 419 to choke and be at a loss for words.
Ultimately, Chu Jiao had finally managed to board the spiritual ship headed for the Sendai Refine Meetup along with 8 other winners.
The Sendai Refining Meetup was, as its name implied, a meeting that took ce on the mountain of Sendai.
Sendai Mountain sat on the boundaries of Nanzhou, among 10,000 mountains. It was just a little further south and was renowned for its abyss of demonic lust.
During the war between Immortals and Demons in the past, there was an immortal senior who swung his hatchet down, cleaving an abyss open in the battleground like a natural moat. It caused several demon soldiers to flinch and also served as a line of defense for the human cultivators. As time passed, this abyss was gradually monopolized and upied by the demonic n. In the most recent war between immortals and demons, there were more demons who were able to jump through the abyss and invade the human realm.
Fortunately, the almighty cultivators worked together with one purpose and they managed to sessfully force the demons to return to their nest. Moreover, they formed an array across the area of 10,000 hills and once again, protected the world¡¯s tranquillity.
The Noble Spirit Sect¡¯s massive spiritual ship slowly descended on the tform of the mountain. Chu Jiao followed behind the group leader, Senior Apprentice Pei Xiu, and the group of people simultaneously exited the ship. They were not the first sect to arrive, seeing that Sendai was already filled with several cultivators. Chu Jiao conducted a cursory observation of the surroundings and was able to recognize one or two based on their attire.
Some cultivators¡¯ robes were covered with talismans, they were easily identified as the Talisman Sky Sect who specialized in creating talismans. There were some who dressed slovenly, surrounding pill furnaces while mumbling to themselves, those must be the Pills and Cauldron Sect¡¯s pill maniacs. There were also some people who had bald heads. They held prayer beads with their heads bowed down in silence. Those were without a doubt, the Buddhist Sound Sect¡¯s Buddhist cultivators.
Pei Xiu brought the Noble Spirit Sect people to an empty area on the humongous Sendai mountain to rest a little. It seemed as if all 10 sects were more or less present. By the time everyone had arrived, it would be time for the secret territory to open!
Beside her ear, Su Ruizhi¡¯s voice chattered on as she fawned over the Senior Brother Apprentices. Chu Jiao held her sword and stood up without any ns to interrupt them, she then surveyed the people on the tform.
After staying in this world for many years, this was still the first time she had seen so many talented peers. She was reminded of the famous art of war saying, ¡®Know yourself and Know your enemy and you will never be defeated¡¯. Every single person in here couldn¡¯t be underestimated for there could exist a possibility that they would end up being her opponent in the secret territory.
Chu Jiao carefully observed the people on the tform surreptitiously. Her eyes constantly wandered around until her line of sight was eventually attracted by a group of people who stuck out ¡ª¡ªit was those kind-looking, narrowed eyed Buddhist cultivators who wore monk kasaya robes.
There were only about a few 10 Buddhist cultivators but everybody seemed to have been carved out from the same mould. One hand was ced in a fearless posture(1) and the other hand rubbed the prayer beads as if they had dust on it. There were monks that had bulging muscles, appearing like Guardian Deity Arhats(2), as well as some who looked emaciated, as if they cultivated in bitterness. Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes shifted slightly and inadvertentlynded on a pair of cold and emotionless eyes.
(1) fearless posture. (The one on the very left)
(2) Arhats
He was a Buddhist cultivator that stood on the edge of the group. He had an extremely in face yet he had a pair of eyes that could invoke fear in people. He stood in his ce without moving, his tall figure stood aloofly from worldly sess.
Chapter 62: [Master-disciple story 20] Finding someone
After suddenly making direct eye contact with someone, Chu Jiao felt like a child who was caught in the act of sneaking a look and she hurriedly shifted her gaze, but after a while, she couldn¡¯t help but shift her gaze back again.
He was obviously just a stranger whom she hadn¡¯t met before yet why did Chu Jiao feel a faint sense of familiarity.
Her mind turned and she thought to herself, she hadn¡¯t done anything shameful so why should she be afraid of looking at him in the eye? Soon, she found herself looking towards the same person again.
At this moment, the Buddhist cultivator in question had resumed the appearance of lowering his head and closing his eyes so Chu Jiao took this opportunity to measure him.
Without a doubt, the man had a very ordinary appearance. It was so ordinary once you looked away, you would easily forget his countenance. He appeared to be unimportant to the group, standing at the edge andpletely unable to blend in the group. However, he didn¡¯t appear to care for it as he continued standing silently in his ce for a long time, turning his beads. His mien clear and profound.
Chu Jiao measured him for quite a long time, to the extent that his other fellow cultivators could sense it and they suspiciously cast her a look, however, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t retract her gaze in shame despite this. Instead the novice Buddhist monks¡¯ white faces flushed red. They quickly chanted ¡®Amitabha Buddha¡¯ under their breath and quickly shifted their eyes away.
Chu Jiao wanted tough, finally diverting her attention away. Perhaps the Buddhist cultivator remind her of someone she had met before? She didn¡¯t care too much anymore and straightforwardly continued to observe the surrounding people.
Master had mentioned back then that if she wanted to meet him earlier, she shoulde to the Sendai Refining Meetup. Now that she had arrived, where was master?
Her gaze surveyed the area twice but she still couldn¡¯t find any traces of him.
Chu Jiao knit her brows, her pretty face was tinged with evident gloom and unhappiness.
On the other hand, when the Buddhist cultivator felt the gaze on him finally leave, his pupils opened up slightly. At a ce nobody could see, he revealed a faint smile.
After a long while, the remaining sects have finally arrived at Sendai.
The leaders of each sect gathered in the center of Sendai and ced the 10 restriction tokens together. Immediately, the sky glowed brightly followed by a strong breeze that blew and a coiling spatial vortex appeared in the originally empty Sendai tform at once. This was the entrance to the rumored secret territory!
Each leader of the sect assembled the disciples of their sect and waited until the secret territory opened. Everyone then used martial arts to fly into the vortex like an arrow leaving its bow.
Chu Jiao majored in cultivating the path of the sword so her martial abilities weren¡¯t on par with the people who cultivated their bodies. Naturally, she didn¡¯t worry about this because she had no desire for the treasures in the secret territory, so she jumped in with a light heart. She was even happy to do it after everyone else had already jumped in, not taking the slightest opportunity to be ahead in time.
After passing through the monstrous and multicolored vortex, Chu Jiaonded on an empty patch of grass.
She lifted her sword warily in defense and looked around. After confirming that there was no presence of enemies or beasts that threatened her life, she gradually calmed down.
In reality, she had already made a conjecture that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would want to move together as a group in this secret territory. Moreover the vortex made sure to separate everybody, sending them to different corners in the secret territory. Hence, they could only depend on their luck to meet each other and decide whether they would be friends or foes.
Opening the spirit beast bag on her waist, Chu Jiao released Chang Le who had been stuffily waiting inside for a long time.
Once Chang Le was released, it coiled its small body around Chu Jiao, two paws hugging Chu Jiao¡¯s hand and nibbling it like it wasining about having been kept in the bag for such a long time.
¡°(Chuckle)¡.¡± Chu Jiao felt itchy when it licked her and smiled as she asked for forgiveness. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m sorry. Be good ok? I couldn¡¯t bear to let you out before because if those scoundrels with malicious thoughts manage to catch a glimpse of you, you would¡¯ve been in danger oh~¡±
Chang Le was a spirit beast. After having been raised by Ling Yue for a long time, it had gained spiritual wisdom so when it heard Chu Jiao speak, it dropped the matter.
The two people yed in the grass for some time before Chu Jiao picked the ferret up and sternly said. ¡°Chang Le, be good. This secret territory is very vast so we can only count on your abilities to find your master!¡±
¡°Chichi?¡± Chang Le tilted its head,pletely unsure if it understood her words.
Chu Jiao took the tassel hanging on her sword and ced it under the ferret¡¯s nose for a sniff. This was the gift her master had brought for her during one of his travels. It was made of spider silk which Master had personally obtained from an 8th level beast, the human faced Qianji spider and was refined by someone else. It was a high level defense tool.
Chang Le sped the sword tassel and took a whiff. It let out a ¡°Chichi¡± sound before standing up and taking in the surroundings before running towards the southeast direction.
Chu Jiao was originally uncertain about using a ferret as a police dog but she had no other options, it was a lot better than mindlessly running around the entire forest.
The ferret was small and petite, its figure incredibly nimble. It scuttled left and right in the forest so Chu Jiao could only follow it from a far distance while pushing away branches and killing low level insect beasts that popped out in her path. It wasn¡¯t too difficult at the start.
¡°Chang Le, slow down!¡± After running for nearly two hours, even though Chu Jiao was not fatigued, she kept her guard up against possible raid attacks by monsters or spiritual nts and was now gasping for breath.
¡°Chichi, chichi!¡±
The little ferret looked back at its little owner and spoke in an urgent tone before running ahead once again.
Chu Jiao was helpless and could only continue following it.
After passing through the lush shrubbery with difficulty, Chu Jiao halted in her heels, because there ahead stood two people on vacantnd with a dazed looking ferret in front of them.
Chapter 63: [Master-disciple story 21] Joyous Union Poison
Chang Le tilted its head in a measuring gaze, staring at the two odd humans in front of it.
Its limited brain capacity could only remember its master¡¯s smell and appearance. However, when it finally tracked the trail down here, the two people it came across with did not appear to be the master it remembered.
Yi? Where¡¯s master?
Why did these ugly people have master¡¯s smell?
The pitiful Chang Le¡¯s eyes was only filled with confusion at this moment.
¡°My apologies.¡± Chu Jiao was standing far away when she cupped towards the two people from a distance. ¡°My spiritual beast isn¡¯t very sensible, forgive it for interrupting you two.¡±
These two people were coincidentally the two Buddhist cultivators she saw back in Sendai.
One was beaming like a Maitreya(1). He was probably the Buddhist Sound Sect¡¯s leader. The other person was the Buddhist cultivator who had been standing at the edge of the group the entire time.
Maitreya
Although the Buddhist cultivation and the Dao cultivation were not the same road, they were both on the righteous path. Since they hadn¡¯t encountered any treasures to shed all cordialities and plunder over, Chu Jiao wasn¡¯t too concerned about her safety.
However, when all was said and done, there were still two people against one of her, so Chu Jiao still put her defenses up.
¡°Chang Le,e back here!¡± She waved her hand, calling the spirit beast.
¡°Amitabha Buddha.¡± The smiling Buddhist cultivator returned Chu Jiao¡¯s gesture. ¡°It is not a hindrance for this meeting has been arranged by fate.¡±
¡°I am Chu Jiao from the Noble Spirit Sect. May I be enlightened with the two Senior brother¡¯s names?¡± Since the other party had revealed good intentions, Chu Jiao did not intend to reject it. In this dangerous ce, having one more friend was always better than having one more foe.
¡°Amitabha Budda, this poor monk is Wu Xiang from the Buddhist Sound Sect and this is this poor monk¡¯s disciple Wu You.¡± The Buddhist cultivator who called himself Wu Xiang appeared amiable. ¡°Since it is our fate to meet, would Benefactor Chu allow these poor monks to travel the same road together?¡±
Chu Jiao drooped her lids in contemtion before nodding her head to agree.
To rely on Chang Le to look for her master wasn¡¯t evidently a reliable way and there was no harm to her if the three people were to travel together. In addition to that, the fact that these two were Buddhist cultivators put her at much more ease as they were easier to get along with,pared to the other male cultivators who would stare at her body lecherously.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t know whether Wu Xiang was the one who had caught her Treasure Seeking Sable¡¯s attention or not. However, even if she had not gained anything, there were at least mutual benefits to profit from this mode of travelling. She didn¡¯t have anything to hide and allowed Chang Le¡¯s remarkable skills to be put to use, leading them to discover many good things.
On the road, Wu You never spoke much yet Wu Xiang seemed to be used to his disciple¡¯s golden silence. Chu Jiao didn¡¯t mind how they looked but she was weirded out by the atmosphere the two people emitted.
The more they travelled together the more Chu Jiao felt that Wu You gave her a familiar feeling. This kind of familiarity didn¡¯t stem from his appearance or his figure, instead, it originated from his behavior and manner which divulged an illusory feeling. Although Wu You¡¯s presence was very weak, Chu Jiao found it hard to ignore him. Compared to Wu Xiang, she had paid a lot more attention to Wu You, however, she did so surreptitiously. She was unsure as to whether Wu You had sensed it or not, because regardless of whether he did, he would still more or less maintain the same expressionless face.
The three people had been walking around for a few days now when Chu Jiao realized something odd. They had never once encountered another group nor cultivator. When she voiced this doubt out, Wu Xiang exined the reason why with a smile. His previous senior brother had gone through this secret territory in the past, and had handed a map of the area to him, hence, the road he was taking them through, was a shortcut.
Chu Jiao believed his exnation with a grain of salt.
The forest they were in right now was humongous. Even after travelling for an entire day, they still hadn¡¯t managed to find an exit. After experiencing countless attacks in the forest and exterminating several beasts, they would divide the demonic pills and the demon meat equally between the three. Before the curtain of the night fell, they finally passed through the forest and arrived at akeside.
Although cultivators had no need for sleep, engaging in battle still took a toll on their health. Moreover, they also had to consider the dangers that could arise in the middle of the night so they all unanimously agreed to rest and recuperate during the night.
The three people took turns in being on night duty during the past few days and tonight was no different.
Chu Jiao would stay on guard until the first half of the night and when the moon rose to the center of the sky, she would shift duties with Wu Xiang.
She walked towards a tree and sat down cross-legged underneath. Using the moonlight, she replenished the zhenqi in her body.
Wu You sat underneath another tree not too far away from her with his eyes closed in concentration.
At this time, the twopletely unguarded people failed to realize that the amiable looking Wu Xiang standing not too far from them, revealed a cold smile. His hands hidden underneath his monk robes twitched slightly and under the moonlight, revealed a pink mist slowly being emitted from his sleeves, dispersing towards the two people under the trees.
Assailed by the smell, Wu You immediately opened his eyes and although he immediately got rid of the mist, he had still inadvertently absorbed a slight amount of it. He propped himself up, intending to circte his zhenqi but found it hard to mobilize! Using thest of his zhenqi, he shot a concealed weapon towards Wu Xiang, however, Wu Xiang had already escaped too far away.
His cruelugh lingered in the air.
¡°Disciple Wu You. This little monk has really grown weary from your constant supervision. Luckily for you, I¡¯ll be leaving this little beauty behind, so you two can slowly indulge on a little enjoyment while this little monk will go right ahead!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you waste this little monk¡¯s hard earned ¡®Joyous Union Poison¡¯. Hehehe, freely take pleasure in the union of your bodies for there is not a single antidote that exists under the heavens!¡±
Chapter 64: [Master-disciple 22] The need to copulate (Slightly H)
Chu Jiao¡¯s vignce was too weak.
She had only roused after hearing Wu You¡¯s movement. She opened her eyes to a foggy sight and regardless of whether she covered her mouth and nose to stop herself from inhaling the drug, it would have already been toote.
She wanted to get up but only felt her legs soften, causing her to slide down the floor.
What made her more speechless was that, she had suddenly felt a scorching heat and itchiness that billowed from her abdomen.
Even without Wu Xiang¡¯s parting words, she could already guess that she had been struck with the poison.
Wu You walked towards her one step at a time with a knit in his brows and red eyes. Chu Jiao struggled to prop herself up, holding up the sword which she had ced by her side.
¡°I¡¯m warning you! D-Don¡¯te over here!¡±
¡°Huff¡There¡¯s ake at the side. We can each have our own side and calm ourselves down!¡±
Prickles seemed to have appeared everywhere on Chu Jiao¡¯s body. She threatened to stab him with her sword lest Wu You charged over with intention of taking advantage of her.
After carrying out observations in the past few days, although this Wu You never did anything conspicuous, his strength was, without a doubt, impressive. If he really wanted to force himself upon her, she was certain that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist against him in her current condition.
With her defense levels on peak, she had failed to recognize that even though the man was also struck with the ¡®Joyous Union Poison¡¯, he was not only filled with desire and anger but had also looked at her with eyes of helplessness and indulgence.
¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that.¡±
Aside from the two of them, there was nobody else in their surroundings. Ling Yue, who had been enduring for a long time, resumed his original voice, lifting his head up to take off his mask.
Chu Jiao stared nkly as the man¡¯s ordinary and mediocre face suddenly turned into the handsome appearance of her master whom she had thought of day and night. Needless to say, hearing the man¡¯s familiar and clear voice evoked a sense of happiness to surge forth from her heart.
¡°Master?¡±
¡°Master!¡±
Chu Jiao no longer assumed the appearance of a hedgehog. A dazzling smile graced her face as she threw her sword to the side and ran towards the man with open arms.
And Ling Yue, put on a rare smile. Nearing her slowly step by step. He kneeled in front of Chu Jiao and took her into his arms deeply.
¡°Jiao Er¡¡± He took a deep whiff of the young girl¡¯s fragrance and disclosed the thoughts he had buried in his heart.
¡°Master¡..sorely misses you.¡±
Thinking of the days that had dragged past like a year. Whether he was awake or asleep, all he could think of was her and he tossed and turned around restlessly in bed for days.
Chu Jiao allowed Ling Yue to draw herself to him. Her face oozed with joy as she rubbed her clean face against the man¡¯s cheeks in an adorable and aggrieved fashion.
¡°Jiao Er missed master so much too. I miss you so so much.¡±
¡°Master¡is too heartless. Leaving Jiao Er behind alone, for three years too!¡±
Ling Yue kissed the girl¡¯s hair apologetically.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I will never do it again.¡±
Indeed, three years of separation had made him all the more rational and clear about his own desires. He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer nor did he care any longer. Chu Jiao was the one person whom he couldn¡¯t give up his feelings for. He didn¡¯t n to forget them because his desire was born from them.
The two people had already absorbed some of the ¡®Joyous Union Poison¡¯. It was but just a few whiffs of it but the toxic gas had already seeped into their meridians, suppressing the zhenqi in the two people¡¯s bodies until it was nearly exhausted.
¡°Master, what about Wu Xiang?¡± The rim of Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes had already turned red with love due to the amorous drug but she still asked this question in concern.
Ling Yue was also suffering at this moment. Although he had inhaled some of the gas, after suppressing his cultivation base, the zhenqi in his body became even morepressed, and his reaction to the joyous union poison was even more violent than Chu Jiao¡¯s.
¡°It is of no importance. Master originally harbored suspicions against him but after thinking about it, master will allow him to run amok for a few days.¡±
¡°Because the most important thing right now¡¡±
Ling Yue¡¯s deep eyes stared straight into the girl¡¯s hazy eyes. ¡°Is to detoxify the poison.¡±
He said while slowly pulling the ribbon of Chu Jiao¡¯s outer jacket loose.
¡°The ¡®Joyous Union Poison¡¯ had already been obsolete for hundreds of years and thest person who was struck with this person had died from being unable to sate his lust.
¡°So this time¡.¡±
The girl¡¯s clothes had already been undone by him leaving behind only a silver white tudou. She didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of refusal as she stared at him with eyes of trust and yearning.
¡°We would need to¡..copte.¡±
Chu Jiao listened to these words and her pupils glowed brightly. Putting strength into her arms that were hooked around the man¡¯s neck, she leaned her little face close to his and the petals of lips pressed close to the man¡¯s thin and pretty lips, their tastes converging at the point of their contact.
¡°Alright¡..fortunately¡¡±
¡°Jiao Er also wants to copte with master ¡¡and I¡¯ve wanted it¡.for a very long time¡.¡±
Ling Yue¡¯s breathing became heavier and he pressed the young girl down on the soft grass. He firmly plundered her sweet sharine mouth, his tongue invading the soft oral cavity like a thousand armies taking over a kingdom. He also swept around the girl¡¯s mouth, curling against the little girl¡¯s tongue and sucking on it like a sweet piece of candy.
Chu Jiao was kissed until her charming eyes had turned into slits. Her little hands were dishonest as she removed the man¡¯s restrictive monk robes.
In the past, Chu Jiao was unfamiliar with how to disrobe another man¡¯s clothes, but now she was well-ustomed to it. Her movements had be a lot smoother and she was easily able to peel off the in and simple robes, her hands wandering recklessly around the man¡¯s bare chest, lighting a fire in every ce she had touched.
Chapter 65: [Master – disciple story 23] Itchy hands and itchy heart (H)
Chu Jiao had absorbed more of the drug than Ling Yue did, so the effects of the poison took ce at a much faster rate in her body than in Ling Yue¡¯s.
She could no longer be satisfied with the man¡¯s kisses, so the legs she had wrapped around the man¡¯s waist exerted force and the two people¡¯s position immediately became reversed. She sat atop the man¡¯s body while Ling Yueid on his back, pressed down on the grass. His deep blue eyes carried lust and happiness as he allowed her to move as she desired.
Chu Jiao¡¯s tudou hung loosely from her body yet she did not care. Instead she panted with her lips curved, staring at the master beneath her.
Although Ling Yue had assumed his original figure and face, the top of his head, however, was still bald. Hair growth medicine wasmon object but the average person usually didn¡¯t bring it along with them, so for the time being, he could only maintain this Buddhist monk appearance.
¡°Even if you have this appearance¡.¡±
Chu Jiao reached her hand out and touched Ling Yue¡¯s shiny clean head. There wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of contempt, in fact, she was still dripping with joy.
¡°Master is still so handsome.¡±
She didn¡¯t know why master had to disguise himself to mix in with the Buddhist sect and was curious to know about the reason. However, she would have to push that forter, because what she wanted to do right now wasn¡¯t to ask these questions, but to do something else¡
She bent down and ced her tender red lips on his clean head, kissing it lightly. Then she stuck her little tongue out and licked the six ring scars on his head.
Regardless of what master looked like right now, she just wanted to eat this man into her belly.
The girl¡¯s hot tongue touched his head, causing Ling Yue¡¯s scalp to quiver and his abdomen to be more taut.
At this moment, Chu Jiao¡¯s upper body was right before his very eyes. The two white bunnies coincidentally stuck close to his cheeks. They were soft and tender, exactly how he remembered them from his memories.
Ling Yue spread his palms and ced it inside Chu Jiao¡¯s loose tudou. Following the soft abdomen, it glided upwards smoothly and covered the pair of lofty peaks, finally holding them in his hands.
His straight nose bridge was coincidentally wedged in between the valley of the lofty peaks and when he sniffed, the young girl¡¯s sweet fragrance filled his nostrils.
While the girl licked the top of his head, Ling Yue could not hold himself back any longer and squeezed the two breasts in his palms, he also buried his face in between the valleys of her bosoms.
Separated by just a thin tudou, Ling Yue tilted his head slightly and was able to urately capture the milk pearl in his mouth.
He stuck his tongue out and rolled the erect bud around. Ling Yue ¡®s saliva quickly dampened the tudou and the outline of the pearl slowly became more transparent to the eye. He squeezed the buns with his fingers and opened his mouth, ruthlessly piging the ample and soft peaks, and sucking on it with great strength.
¡°Ahnnnn¡.Master¡.¡±
Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but moan in excitement from the man¡¯s eroticpping. She held the man¡¯s head and her moist breath sprayed on his glossy head. She was also unable to help herself from sticking her chest out even more.
Ling Yue put both his hands and lips to work, taking good care of his disciples little bunnies. Chu Jiao had already lost herself in his seduction early on and allowed him to do her as he pleased. Her bottom had already be a sopping wet mess from his actions.
Ultimately, Ling Yue released the mounds that had be swollen under his constant torment and his hands traveled downwards, capturing another pair of round richness located underneath the girl¡¯s body.
The young girl¡¯s buttocks appeared the same as they looked, perky and full. The long year of cultivation had helped in molding the buttocks to be of healthy and stic softness. Ling Yue covered them with both hands and not only did his hands start to feel itchy, his heart had started to itch as well.
Chapter 66: [Master-disciple story 24] I want to eat Master’s big rod (H)
T/N: Due to some very enthusiastic responses, updates have been increased to thrice a week. Enjoy! (*¡ã?¡ã)=3
Chu Jiao sat atop the man, allowing his hands to knead her plump and soft derriere. She swayed back and forth guided by the man¡¯s actions like a boat that rocked gently on the surface of theke. Her lower body especially enjoyed the man¡¯s rubbing while she herself focused on grinding against the man¡¯s erect part.
She lowered her head and licked the man¡¯s reddish brown bead.
Chu Jiao felt a little naughty as she mischievously stuck her little tongue out and fiddled with the bead on the man¡¯s strong chest. At times, she would gnaw on them with her teeth, wanting to see her master¡¯s expression of self-control.
Lifting her lustrous eyes, she realized that her master still had the same unchanging expression of Mt. Tai before copse. The only difference was that his indistinct faint blue eyes appeared darker as if they wanted to suck her into them.
She couldn¡¯t ept it, so her mouth worked harder and she licked, nipped and sucked more in frequency. She failed to realize the possibility that the man¡¯s desire wasn¡¯t seen in his appearance, but in his actions.
And so, as she continued to dally with the man¡¯s pearl, at the same time, her bottom half was left to the man¡¯s control. His hands continued to glide down further, removing her bottoms and exploring her flower seams.
The young girl¡¯s cave had already turned into a flood and the creek water trickled down her legs. Ling Yue¡¯s finger parted her petals, causing the excess liquid to flow down. His pupils became deeper and his slender hands smoothly parted the young girl¡¯s petals as he slowly prated her.
¡°Ahnn¡..¡±
The foreign invasion caused Chu Jiao to yelp. The empty cave sucked the man¡¯s fingers tightly, unwilling to release it.
Ling Yue was evidently pleased by the young girl¡¯s reaction and continued to drill forward, slowly thrusting his finger in. Seeing the young girl loosen a bit, he added a third finger in.
¡°Mmnnn Master¡..quickly enter me~¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s lower abdomen felt a heated itch. The Joyous Union Poison had already seeped into her meridians and because of this, her little hole had started to feel empty. She couldn¡¯t be satisfied by the length of the fingers, in fact, she thirsted to be filled with a thick and huge object.
Ling Yue had also been pushing his endurance to the limits.
He originally lusted for Chu Jiao and adding onto the corrosion of his self-control due to the Joyous Union Poison, his member had hardened to an astonishing shape.
Being opened up for the first time caused the young girl to feel a bit of pain. However, when Ling Yue heard Chu Jiao¡¯s inviting words of seduction, he finally retracted his fingers and reced it with his manhood.
¡°Someone¡¯s very impatient huh?¡±
Ling Yue teased while holding the girl¡¯s waist. He slowly pushed her down letting his own rod plunge slowly into the girl¡¯s cave.
¡°Nnnn¡..Hahhnnn¡.Yess¡..¡± Chu Jiao raised her head and endured the piercing feeling his manhood gave her. Her eyes staring into the man¡¯s eyes enticingly.
¡°I can¡¯t¡.can¡¯t wait to eat Master¡¯s big rod.¡±
Ling Yue really loved Chu Jiao¡¯s adorable and charming expression to death. He kissed her while loosening his grip on the young girl and his lower body advanced upwards.
Puchi¡ª¡ª
Chu Jiao lost all strength and directly sat down, allowing the meat stick to ruthlessly invade her flower core.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡°
At that moment, she hadpletely lost all her senses, but in the next second, a wash of pleasure overcame her.
Ling Yue kissed her, his tongue sucked on her little tongue while his slender legs exerted strength as he pounded her at a constant speed. The thick and long root smoothly entered the sopping wet cave and continued to grind against the girl¡¯s soft yet super absorbent passage, sliding in and out.
Chapter 67: [Master-disciple story 25] The Mixing of Yin and Yang (H)
¡°Ah~~ Master¡¡.Faster, Fasterrrr~~¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s sexual secretions sttered everywhere due to the man¡¯s jerking and thrusting motions yet she was unsatisfied with the man¡¯s constant pace that was neither slow nor fast, so she held his chest and urged him with a fragmented voice.
¡°Can you move faster, please?¡±
The man had originally wanted to restrain himself a bit since this little witch on top of him was too seductive. Now she was even using words to instigate him. Ling Yue who had intended to give his little disciple everything she wanted, turned their positions around andsciviously pressed the girl down.
A white nket had been spread down on the grass out of nowhere and Chu Jiao¡¯s bare back stuck close to it, feeling the softness under her skin.
The man fixed his eyes at her and Chu Jiao hooked her arms around Ling Yue¡¯s neck again, sending her cherry lips to him in a servile manner.
She wedged her legs around the man¡¯s waist, gluing the two people¡¯s bodies close together, and the man plundered the young girl¡¯s mouth while his lower body slowly started to pick up speed.
Pa, Pa, Pa, Pa.
The night was dark and aside from the sporadic chirping sounds of insects, the pping noises created from two people¡¯s intertwined bodies and the girl¡¯s soft and mellow moan continuously rang out.
Chu Jiao had been done until she could no longer have the strength to incite the man. She could only allow herself toynguidly epting the man¡¯s attack.
¡°Jiao Er¡..Jiao Er¡.¡±
Ling Yue didn¡¯t know how long he had been thrusting in and out of the girl and eventually couldn¡¯t hold himself back from shooting. He stared at the girl¡¯s charming and intoxicated expression and his eyes were filled with reluctance and distress.
Once he shot his primordial yang in, it would converge with Chu Jiao¡¯s primordial yin and the functions of the furnace body that had been robbed of its primordial yin, would now be in effect, causing the speed that Chu Jiao¡¯s cultivated at to once again slow down.
¡°I¡¯m sorry Jiao Er¡.¡±
The man¡¯s apologies rang beside Chu Jiao¡¯s ear and she couldn¡¯t help but think it funny, at the same time, it also caused her heart to sour. Master was really considerate towards her all the time.
She kissed the man deeply and clenched her little hole tightly. She used her eyes and her actions to convey to the man that she didn¡¯t regret this.
Let it out inside me, Master.
Possess me, Master.
As if having heard Chu Jiao¡¯s unspoken words, Ling Yue kissed her back strongly with deep love. He gradually increased the intensity of his prations before he finally shot out rich primordial yang into the girl¡¯s deep passage.
¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡ªAhhhhh Ahhhhhnnnn¡±
The cold essence was like a prancing snake. When it was shot inside Chu Jiao¡¯s hole, it bore into her uterus. Chu Jiao climaxed from the shot and her uterus had consequently shot out primordial ying.
The two liquids collided and converged in her uterus like a thunder striking the ground and creating fire. They quickly melted into one entity, spiraling and condensing in the girl¡¯s uterus before gradually separating into two dense essences. One drop was suspended in the center of Chu Jiao¡¯s dantian and the other drop, as if it was being sucked, exited Chu Jiao¡¯s uterus and wasunched into the massive male root, boring into the slit.
Ling Yue quickly felt the drop of essence enter his dantian through his rod. He originally wanted to control the drop and inspect it. However, the essence directly evaporated in his dantian and in the blink of an eye, it permeated into the meridians leading to all the parts of his body.
He knew that the little disciple wouldn¡¯t hurt him, but he only had a general idea of the Xiantian furnace body. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know where the origin of the change is and what response it would generate.
However, in a sh, he realized that his sluggish cultivation that was stuck in the seventh turn of peak and the long silent ¡®Ninth Heaven ck Ice Trade¡¯ had actually started moving! At the same time, the restriction cast on his zhenqi by the ¡®Joyous Union Poison¡¯ had been broken, and he was finally able to circte it.
Ling Yue widened his eyes and while maintaining their position, he held Chu Jiao and flew over to one side of theke.
Because at this moment, he was about to advance!
Chapter 68: [Master-disciple story 26] Being done on the shellfish bed (H)
When Ling Yue previously had a Foundation Establishment Realm, he had also been in this secret territory before, so he was familiar with the topography of the ce.
The ce they were at right now was located in Sendai¡¯s east most area, the Azure Dragon Lake. On the bottom of theke was a man-made cave. Although there were no treasures to be found, it could still provide a ce for them to hide.
The Ninth Heaven ck Ice Trade he cultivated was a top grade ice type cultivation method. With eachpletion of a cycle, his power would grow stronger, but there was one drawback, and that was, with every advancement into a level, the surface of his body would be covered with ice qi that eventually solidified into ice, rendering him incapable of moving as well as resisting.
At the same time, the two people¡¯s bodies under the Joyous Union Poison, ording to Ling Yue¡¯s understanding, needed to copte for 7 days and 7 nights. With such a long amount of time required, someone coulde across them, so being under water would help them escape people¡¯s eyes.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t know what was going through her master¡¯s head but she wouldn¡¯t reject it nheless. At this moment, she was ignorant and fearless, only engrossed in her desire to move. She acted like a little snake, coiling around the man in incessant promiscuity.
The seed inside the dantian area swelled into a ball under the nurture of the man¡¯s primordial yang. And her desire for Ling Yue fermented and grew along with it.
Ling Yue held her as he soared into the air. His erect meat stick still wrapped inside her little hole. Chu Jiao sandwiched her legs around the man¡¯s slender waist, having lost the energy from all the constant drilling, but her body conditionally turned taut from flying in air and her cave clenched tightly onto the hot pir.
However, in a sh, the two people submerged into theke. The icy cold water enveloped the two bodies. Before that happened, Ling Yue had fed Chu Jiao an anti-water pearl and a body warming pill, allowing Chu Jiao to stay calm when she entered the water.
He quickly relied on his memories to find the destroyed cave, and after cing a defense array on the entrance, Ling Yue carried Chu Jiao inside.
The treasures inside the cave had already been plundered empty, leaving behind only a huge ornamental shellfish. It was fluorescent and sparkling as if it was harboring a thousand year old pearl.
But it wasn¡¯t.
Ling Yue walked in, waved it open and found nothing inside. It looked exactly the same as it did before when he arrived here for the very first time.
This shellfish was actually a bed and its soft meat had been refined into a mattress, appearing extremely unique.
It wasn¡¯t that nobody had harbored thoughts of taking it away with them, but this ything was fixed inside the cave. Taking it away would have been a waste of their zhenqi. Moreover, it had no defensive or offensive properties and was simply just an ordinary object. Considering all these factors, it didn¡¯t spark that much interest.
Unable to be transported and without possessing any treasures, the forgotten shellfish bed became an object of convenience to the two.
The waterproof array of the cave had already lost effect. Ling Yue followed the direction of the flowing water, and threw the girl onto the soft shellfish flesh. The girl¡¯s naked body stuck close to the white meat bed, appearing incredibly erotic, as she overflowed with carnal desires.
The water rippled gently and Ling Yue watched the girl in the shell appear more enthralling, under the ripples of clear water flowing back. He knelt down on one knee and once again plowed the stiff meat stick into her gaping flower cave, moving very slowly.
With the cirction of his cultivation, Ling Yue¡¯s manhood, which was buried in Chu Jiao¡¯s body, twitched violently and expanded even more. He turned the girl upside down and let her lie on the bed of the shell. Following the sounds of the stream, he grasped her soft waist heavily and started pounding her.
While he continued to ram inside her, he informed his little disciple of his current advancement.
After Chu Jiao listened to his words while epting the man¡¯s ceaseless pumps, she twisted her head and stared at the calm, unperturbed man.
Such an important event was happening yet this person still harbored thoughts of dallying with her?
¡°Ahnnn¡.master¡if you¡..hnnn¡don¡¯t quickly¡.¡±
¡°Quickly concentrate¡..on circting¡.¡±
Chu Jiao held his hand and tightened her little hole, urging him.
¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡±
Ling Yue stroked his little disciple¡¯s cheeks, his tone still hoarse.
¡°Before the effects of the Joyous Union Poisonpletely disappear¡¡±
¡°The union must not stop¡¡±
He voiced the reason out with a tone like limpid clouds and light breeze.
¡°While Master is advancing¡.Jiao Er¡.you can only move by yourself.¡±
Chapter 69: [Master Disciple Story 27] Move by yourself (H)
T/N: Extra chapter sponsored by Little Cabbage, Caroline R., Little Yam, Sarah S. and Britener! Thank you for your support! ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )?
Move by myself?
Chu Jiao had not yet reacted when she suddenly felt the meat stick buried inside her drop down in temperature and the man¡¯s ramming speed became much quicker.
Ling Yue pressed the girl under him, his thick solid legs hitting the young girl¡¯s meaty buttocks, creating thwaping sounds. The contact between two people¡¯s skin continuously connected and parted, the sticky liquid slowly overflowed out of the area the two people were connected at, and at the same time, white foam slowly formed from the high speed and frequency of thrusting.
Ultimately, Ling Yue growled in a low voice while buried deep inside the girl and released his second load of rich essence.
And at this point, the ck Ice Trade inside his body circted until it reached its peak and on the 8th turn, started to advance!
Frost began to appear on the surface of his body and he lifted Chu Jiao up, sitting in a cross-legged position before cing her on top of his knee.
He pressed his ice cold lips on the girl¡¯s lips and immediately closed his eyes. His entire person sat silently on the bed, appearing like a vivid and lifelike sculpture.
It was as if cold wind had suddenly engulfed the room as frost hung on the man¡¯s eyshes and eyebrows. Chu Jiao watched wide-eyed as her master¡¯s body was coated with a transparentyer of ice, the chilliness assaulting her senses.
¡°Bad Master! Stinky Master!¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s inside was still burning up with early spring. She didn¡¯t know how long the effects the joyous union poisonsted until. She only felt like a fish that had been taken out of water, struggling to find a water source to quench its urgent thirst.
It wasn¡¯t easy to have absorbed such sweet and warm spring water, and for some reason, this water actually became ice!
She sat on the man¡¯s body unmoving. Her body still containing Ling Yue¡¯s majestically erect object, but she felt extremely distressed.
¡°Hmph, move by myself, is it?¡±
Chu Jiao angrily bit on the man¡¯s nose bridge, expressing her displeasure for his ill-timed advancement.
However¡.
She didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer since the ardent lust currently enveloping her body took all her attention. All she wanted to do at this moment was to relieve the heat and cool it down.
The two people were hiding in a ce far away from watchful eyes so Chu Jiao did what she had to do. She indulged herself and changed into a morefortable position, hugging the man and moving up and down at her own pace.
She was like an agile little snake whose body didn¡¯t stop twisting as she tried to look for her pleasure point while spillingscivious words in a fit of pique.
¡°Nnnn¡.Master¡..your stick is so cold¡. Ennn it feels so cooling¡¡.ahnnn¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s so hard¡¡it feels so good¡..doing Jiao Er¡..¡±
¡°Naughty Master¡¡nghhh¡¡my little hole¡¯s about to be frozen stiff¡¡¡±
She didn¡¯t know if the man could hear her but regardless of that, Chu Jiao let out an unrestrained moan in a retaliating manner. Her charming voice echoed in the narrow cave along with the ripples of the wave. Not long after, the sound of the waves washing over and drawing back winded around the two people¡¯s ears, ringing for a long time.
The meat of the shellfish underneath their bodies was soft. Ling Yue sat on the edge with the shell as support so he could sit upright while Chu Jiao sat on top of him, his shaft being the only object that remained still.
She leaned backwards with both hands propped on the shellfish meat and twisted forward and backward, driving the man¡¯s erect meatstick in and out of her.
At this moment, it seemed like their roles had reversed and Chu Jiao had be the person who was making love instead.
¡°Ahnn¡..Mmhhhhh¡..¡±
¡°Master¡.¡±
¡°Do you¡¡feel good¡. when¡.Jiao Er makes love to you?¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s face had a hint of coquettishness. After moving for a while, she felt that she didn¡¯t get much pleasure from this position so she stood up panting for breath and changed into another position.
Sbe lifted one leg up and ced it on the man¡¯s sturdy shoulders while her other leg knelt beside the man¡¯s body. In this position, she had stuck closely to the man¡¯s waist.
Two hands pressed on the man¡¯s shoulders as her lower body continued to emit sloshing noises from ramming against the man¡¯s lower abdomen. Her soft privates would asionally collide against the man¡¯s two heavy sacks of balls causing her little hole to sensitively tighten.
Now that she had sufficient fire qi in her body, her body temperature was even hotter than the average person¡¯s, so hugging Ling Yue¡¯s body was akin to hugging a cool and refreshing block of ice. She didn¡¯t feel it cold at all, instead, it was exceptionally and tititingly satisfying.
However, despite the convenience of the posture, the soft shellfish bed was really slippery. In the midst of Chu Jiao¡¯s intoxication, the leg that was bent beside the man, slipped off and her entire body dropped down heavily on the man¡¯s body.
¡°Ahhhhhhhnnn¡..Masterrrrrrr¡..¡±
Chu Jiao could clearly and deeply feel the shape of the man¡¯s root. At this moment, due to her careless actions, the man¡¯s tip had touched her narrow cervix, Chu Jiao was ovee with endless quivering, her eyes rolled back as she screamed out loud, and she released her burning hot love fluid on the ice cold shaft.
Chapter 70: [Master-disciple story 28] The consequences of playing with fire (H)
T/N: Another extra chapter sponsored by Britener! Thank you for your kind support~! o(*^£À^*)o
Chu Jiao had presumed that because the man¡¯s eyes were closed, he was unable to see anything and because the man was immersed in advancing, he was unable to feel anything.
So she indulged her inner desires and became more lewd and bewitching, enticing and captivating.
However, she waspletely unaware that not only was Ling Yue imprisoned in ice by his cultivation method and unable to move, his five senses were still present and his godly sense was not sealed, so all exhibitions of her unrestrained behavior had been observed by the man through his godly sense and all the noises she had made had entered his ears as well.
If it were any other people in the process of advancing, the ability to hear and see such an enchanting and wanton sight would have been hard to endure. This would easily sway them into undergoing qi deviation. However, fortunately for Ling Yue, his heart was firm so despite being ¡®tortured¡¯ by Chu Jiao to the point where his state of mind was in turmoil, he could still protect his heart.
Because the ice qi inside his body had absorbed the pill created from the two people¡¯s yang and yin, it circted at a faster speed aspared to when he cultivated under the sun. While Chu Jiao unbridledly made love to him, Ling Yue¡¯s cultivation also quickly moved around for 7 turns, and had started to tackle the barrier of the 8th turn.
When Chu Jiao, who still had his member inside of her, climaxed and released a rich quantity of yin, he surged along with the tide and finally broke through the long imprable barrier. This allowed his Nine Days ck Ice Trade cultivation to sessfully advance to the 8th turn. And the level of his body had also risen to Nascent Soul Late Stage.
After he had sessfully risen in level, the ice qi that had congealed on the surface of his body started to melt and Ling Yue recovered to his original state.
Chu Jiao was stll basking in the afterglow of her orgasm, so her entire bodyid atop the manzily. The leg that was stacked on top of the man¡¯s shoulder had also lost strength and swayed along with her breathing.
She still hadn¡¯t snapped back to her senses until she was aggressively pressed down on the shellfish bed by Ling Yue. The man disyed his turbulent lust and ruthlessly kissed her lips.
Ling Yue¡¯s movement was not as graceful and steady as before, instead, it turned to that of a beast who had been provoked into losing control. It tore, licked and swept at the young girl¡¯s mouth, rolling her little tongue, grinding as well as sucking on it. He hadpletely gone wild, deviating from the usual restrained and calm persona he usually maintained.
Chu Jiao felt as if she was enclosed in ice. Little did she know that her master had been aroused by her licentious acts. It enveloped him, turning him into a ball of fire.
And her little provocations fueled the zing inferno.
And she was soon going to learn.
The consequences of ying with fire.
After having seen his beloved person grind, toss andfort herself using his body, the already immoral Ling Yue had been ovee with burning lust, enduring until the end of his advancement. Now at this moment, he could no longer restrain himself and desired to do this reckless little slut senseless, he wanted to do her until she had lost the strength to tease him.
Thinking of this, Ling Yue carried his wishes out.
His right hand captured the leg that was ced on his shoulder and his left hand lifted the other leg the girl had ced by his side, mping both his shoulders.
The young girl¡¯s privates faced him directly, giving him a full frontal view.
The muddy and pink hole left the meat stick and gaped open hungrily. Transparent nectar dribbled out from the hole andnded on his skin as the petals contracted and rxed. It also trickled down the seams of her bottom, dampening her honey derriere.
Ling Yue¡¯s eyes turned red from this decadent view and blood rushed to his member, causing it to swell with desire.
The young girl¡¯s furnace primordial ying not only helped him advance sessfully, even his body had benefited from it. It was as if his manhood had taken a sex drive booster. The surface of the organ revealed much more prominent veins and it appeared red, thick and long.
He captured Chu Jiao¡¯s legs and tugged it with strength, causing the girl¡¯s naked body to fall towards him.
With a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound, the huge dragon entered the hole.
The warm passage clenched it tightly, inducing a satisfied sigh out of Ling Yue¡¯s mouth.
¡°Ohhh..Uhnnnn¡. Master ¡Why¡¡±¡±
¡°Why did your member¡..get¡..bigger again!¡±
¡°Nhhhh¡..It¡¯s so thick¡.and so big¡.¡±
Chapter 71: [Master-disciple story 29] Being done into peeing (H)
The little hole that had already adapted to the length and girth of the huge root was suddenly stirred around strongly. The stic passage was filled to the brim, causing a tearing feeling to arise.
Chu Jiao howled and wanted to shrink back, but she had forgotten that her legs were caught in the man¡¯s clutches. However, her retraction had instead provoked the man¡¯s beastly side as he exerted more effort with his legs, allowing her flower cave to stick close to Ling Yue¡¯s robust body, her anal lobe glued to the base of the man¡¯s legs, epting his fierce and vigorous attacks.
¡°Mmmmn¡..Hahh¡Hahh¡¡¡±
Ling Yue¡¯s immense root continued to thrust in and out without signs of ending, each pration was deeper than the previous. When he finally reached thest leg, he sent the pestle deep and straight towards the flower core, until Chu Jiao was done numb and incessantly itchy.
Although the feeling of having her hole filled to the brim somewhat ached at first, the more he deeply entered her, the more another feeling gradually rose.
The man¡¯s bell end was the size of a child¡¯s fist as it rubbed on the walls of her passage, grinding and rubbing Chu Jiao until she turned soft and limp like cotton candy, allowing herself to be tortured like so. The two lumps on her chest shook along with the man¡¯s jerks, they rocked so fast, Ling Yue¡¯s eyes turned befuddled staring at them. As he continued to plow her lower body with strength, he reached out a hand to pinch and knead it into different shapes.
Ling Yue acted as if he was about to give her the three years¡¯ worth of love that he had stored away. He continued on again and again and with each and every thrust, it felt as if he was about to touch the girl¡¯s uterus. Every contact he made was filled with strength and desire. He didn¡¯t exhibit any intentions of resting despite spending a long arduous time in the deep sea, instead, he tossed and turned the girl around, eating her again and again, and doing her over and over.
Chu Jiao¡¯s body had already started to be sensitively wet due to the man¡¯s ceaseless pumping. And soon, the sexual secretions started dribbling out of her hole, trickling down from the seam of the area the two were joined at and flowing down into the stream that converged into the sea.
However, the desire to copte had yet to be extinguished as physiological desire washed over them. Chu Jiao who was entrapped by her boundless itch, suddenly felt her lower belly swell, she endured the urge to pee and attempted to push the man who was diligent in plowing her, with quivering hands.
¡°Nghh¡.Master¡.Hahh¡Stop for a moment¡.Hahh¡ohh¡¡±
The man was far too engrossed with what he was doing, how could he be stopped so easily. Moreover, until the union drug¡¯s effect has been dispersed, the two people¡¯s bodies were not allowed to separate.
Chu Jiao had just gotten to know of this matter, but she still couldn¡¯t hold herself back. How could she wait until the effects ran dry! She struggled to tighten her little hole, trying to press back the urge to pee but didn¡¯t expect her action to instead cause the meat stick it clenched onto, to swell even more.
¡°Wuu¡..ahhhh¡.then¡..what should I do¡..ahh¡¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m¡¡I¡¯m¡.I¡¯m about to¡.quickly lose it¡¡Mmmm hah¡.¡±
Ling Yue heard this and his eyes turned dark.
He lifted Chu Jiao up and with his member still inside her, flipped her around, allowing the young girl¡¯s bare back to stick close to his chest.
Since he had regained his spiritual power, with just a wave of his hand, the tides in the cave immediately vanished. His big palm reached out from behind, raising the girl¡¯s two legs, before he stood up from the shellfish bed and walked while still thrusting inside her, bringing her to the cleansing room(1) of the cave.
(1) Cleansing Room: Toilet
¡°Do it here.¡± Go on, urinate.
¡°No!¡..nghhh¡..don¡¯t¡..¡±
Listening to Master¡¯s words caused Chu Jiao to feel shame and she violently shook her head.
No, I can¡¯t do it.
She didn¡¯t want to pee in such a lewd state while still being done by a guy.
Ling Yue was not impatient. Instead, he treated her as if he was coaxing a child to urinate. He carried the little disciple while his legs rocked back and forth with strength. This posture allowed his hard and stiff huge object to bury deep inside the girl and he endured this hardship with delight.
The male¡¯s bell end rubbed against the girl¡¯s uterus continuously, the up and down motion also stimted the little abdomen that was about to burst.
Chu Jiao did her best to resist the teasing until her desire finally won over her sense of shame and a hot liquid flowed out from her little abdomen. She screamed out loud, nestled in the man¡¯s embrace and shot her pee towards the toilet.
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡°
Light yellow urine flowed out of the young girl¡¯s cave, cutting through the air. Due to the man¡¯s thrusting movements, the stream had also fluctuated, drawing waves and arcs in the air beforending in the toilet in patters.
At the same time, because of extreme shame, when Chu Jiao clenched her little hole, it caused Ling Yue to lose control of his release so when the girl shot out urine, the stiff hard object that had pumped inside countless times finally released rich, dense semen inside the girl¡¯s cave.
¡°Ahhhhhhh¡ª¡ªAhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡±
The feeling of release and being filled caused Chu Jiao to lose her consciousness from reaching the zenith of pleasure. Her eyes rolled over slightly as the pleasure amassed and she tightened her hold on the man¡¯s root, once again weing the orgasm.
Chapter 72: [Master-disciple story 30] Joyous Union Lord
It was the first time for Chu Jiao to have experienced being done into losing consciousness. When she opened her eyes again, she still felt a bit of resentment towards her master, but had realized something was amiss when she unexpectedly found herself wrapped in gauze and standing on fluttering red silk with a warm fragrance assailing her nose.
This¡Where was she?
And where was master?
Thest memory she had before nking out was engaging in sexual intercourse with her master at the bottom of the sea. The ecstasy gnawed on her bones and she lost herself in the high, so how did she arrive at this unfamiliar ce?
Chu Jiao put her guard up and had intended to draw her sword out to prepare herself for any unknown danger but just as she reached her hand to her side, she realized that not only were her clothes missing, her life sword had also vanished.
She held onto the veryst hope of circting her zhenqi to beckon her spirit sword but before she could do so, anguid yet coquettish voice suddenly rang inside the room.
¡°Tsk¡..¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to have waited for a descendant to appear¡.how could it be such a silly young girl. like you.¡±
The voice reverberated from inside theyer of curtains. Chu Jiao lifted her eyes to look over and didn¡¯t see any silhouette lifting the curtain, yet it gradually parted in the middle, revealing a delicate and enormous arabesque wooden bed.
On top of the bed sat three people.
The two half-naked handsome men sat on each side of the bed while a gorgeous beauty with snow white skin dressed in semi-revealing clothing, reclined in the middle.
The girl was caressing the chests of two men, her eyes appearing watery, exuding charm in each move she made. Despite Chu Jiao being a girl, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her breath stop by her astounding beauty.
¡°How bold of you to interrupt, do you not know this Lord¡.?¡±
To be able to take her away from her master without a fight signified that they had to be a formidable expert, Chu Jiao raised her vignce, but her face showed boundless reverence
¡°Hehe.¡± The girl propped herself up, her gown covering the base of her legs as she got off the bed with bare legs, gracefully walking towards her.
¡°Silly little girl, you don¡¯t need to be worried, there¡¯s also no need to be afraid.¡±
¡°I am but just a stream of godly sense without the power to harm you.¡±
Chu Jiao was shocked, godly sense!?
Then was she also a soul entity that had also left its body and arrived here?
¡°That¡¯s right. I brought your godly sense here.¡±
Having her suspicions directly answered by the woman in front of her, Chu Jiao became more nervous and she didn¡¯t dare to harbor any more thoughts in her heart. But the most important doubt still remained. Why did this beautiful lord bring her here?
¡°Hehe, so you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡±
The woman chuckled, caressing her clean cheeks.
¡°Regardless of how beautiful I am¡.I¡¯m still just a bag of flesh¡¡±
¡°And several people in this world¡.don¡¯t have an ounce of care for this bag¡.¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°That wouldn¡¯t be right.¡± She soon abruptly raised the corner of her lips in a mocking smile, denying her ims.
¡°What they value the most, is exactly my¡..bag of flesh.¡±
¡°My physical body¡¡±
¡°My¡..furnace body¡.¡±
When Chu Jiao heard this, she widened her eyes in astonishment.
This lord actually also had¡.a furnace body!?
¡°That¡¯s right¡.I¡¯m just like you.¡±
The woman slowly walked up to her while speaking and brushed away the gauze she wore indifferently.
¡°Otherwise, do you think you¡¯d still have the opportunity to see me?¡±
In the blink of an eye, she returned to the bed and tangled herself with a man like a soft snake.
¡°After all, back then, I was considered quite¡.groundbreakingly famous.¡±
Chu Jiao heard this and the name of a renowned epithet that she had oncee across in Cang Jing Pavilion shed through her heart.
But it was over a millenia ago and the anecdotes detailing the lord¡¯s life were only detailed in a trivial book, so she wasn¡¯t exactly sure whether she truly existed or not¡.
Could it¡ be her?
Could she be¡.the Joyous Union Lord?
Chapter 73: [Master-disciple story 31] Just kill them all
¡°Looks like you¡¯re not too intellectually deficient after all.¡±
The woman appeared to have heard of Chu Jiao¡¯s inner conjecture and finally stopped teasing her, sitting upright.
She waved her hand and the red silk canopied bed as well as the two male pets vanished, turning the entire room into an empty hall. She was adorned in a golden buttoned Chinese jacket withrge sleeves, sitting on the sole redcquered golden eagle phoenix Xumi seat(1).
Xumi seat:
¡°Thy name is Wan Xi.¡± The woman¡¯s voice no longer carried its previous enticing tone, instead, it sounded distant. ¡°However, this name has long been forgotten by the people.¡±
¡°They mostly refer to me as¡.the Joyous Union Demonic Ancestor¡.¡±
The Joyous Union Demonic Ancestor!
As expected, she was the lord she had read about back in Cang Jing Pavilion! The Joyous Union Lord who had a furnace constitution, went against the contemporary principles of yin and yang, turned to cultivate in the demonic path and gained fame in the three realms!
¡°Hehe, so this is the history that the future generations have written about me?¡± The Joyous Union Lord listened to Chu Jiao¡¯s evaluation and felt quite delighted.
¡°This junior is ignorant and has only had a superficial peep into an ancient text, hoping to obtain my lord¡¯s forgiveness!¡±
Chu Jiao promptly confessed her sins. She could only feel extreme pleasant surprise for having been given such an opportunity and didn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity of extracting more information about the ¡®dual cultivation¡¯ method of those with furnace constitution just because she had carelessly offended Wan Xi.
¡°Alright, you little doll, there¡¯s no need to harbor too many thoughts in your heart.
¡°Since you¡¯re able to step into this ce, it must mean that this is in your destiny.¡±
¡°After all, I¡¯ve already waited for a millenium¡.¡±
¡°You are the only¡.¡±
Only what? Wan Xi had not finished her words but Chu Jiao had surmised that it was because she had the same furnace constitution as her.
¡°My godly sense can not be maintained for long¡.¡±
¡°Come here.¡±
Chu Jiao obeyed and stepped forward, deferentially hanging her head before Wan Xi.
The woman reached out a slim finger and pressed it on the center of her forehead.
¡°Concentrate.¡±
¡°I know what you are seeking.¡±
A silver white jade appeared on above Chu Jia¡¯s spiritual tform.
Chu Jiao felt bewildered inside. Could it be¡..the ¡®Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures¡¯?
The Joyous Union Lord¡¯s voice continued to linger in Chu Jiao¡¯s ears.
¡°This cultivation method I created was made for the purpose of establishing a new road for female cultivators with a furnace body, but while I was ascending to immortality, that repulsive Taoist priest Zi Rong made a fool of me and destroyed my Joyous Union Sect, implicating the ¡®Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures¡¯ as well.¡±
It really was the ¡®Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures¡¯! Chu Jiao¡¯s bewilderness turned into pleasant surprise. There was finally a remedy to her furnace body!
On the other hand, Wan Xi appeared to have been immersed in reminiscing about her past experiences. She remained silent for a long time, and only continued after a while had passed.
¡°Nevermind, I won¡¯t bring up the past anymore¡.¡±
¡°I had originally built¡this secret territory in order to provide the juniors of the Joyous Union Sect a ce to cultivate. I had also left behind a strand of my godly sense to guard against the unexpected.¡±
¡°Never did I expect that after a millenia had passed, the Joyous Union Sect would no longer exist and my tradition would be broken off¡.¡±
¡°I first thought that a littless like you had no remarkable skill to speak of, after all, you¡¯ve only managed to build your foundation at the age of 20.¡±
¡°Thinking back to my years, this lord had only been in her teens when she broke through foundation establishment.¡±
Chu Jiao gave a bitter smile and listened to theints the Joyous Union Lord had. She couldn¡¯t do anything about her innate characteristic ofcking much wit.
¡°However¡.¡± Wan Xi changed the topic again. ¡°At least my influence seems to have been passed down, daring to do matters that traditionalists don¡¯t dare to execute.¡±
Hm? Chu Jiao didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant.
¡°Hehe¡.¡± Wan Xi chuckled ambiguously. ¡°To have the audacity to seduce your master to dual cultivate¡shows how big your guts are. I like that.¡±
Chu Jiao heard this and revealed an embarrassed expression, and she got to know more of the Joyous Union Lord¡¯s morbid tastes.
¡°Back in those days, I couldn¡¯t stand those hypocrites who would only harp about upholding justice all day long. They¡¯d sound dignified but their hearts were filthier than anyone else¡¯s.¡±
¡°However, hehe, that master of yours appears to be a rare upright gentleman.¡±
Hearing his master brought up into the conversation, Chu Jiao felt her heart quiver.
¡°Rx littless. I¡¯m just a sack of old bones at this point. What are you expecting me to do towards your master? Hehe.¡±
¡°Back then I had at least 3000 boy toys¡.so I¡¯ve already gotten tired of eating¡..people like your master~¡±
Chu Jiao sweatdropped. She only felt incessant admiration for the Joyous Union Lord¡¯s past history.
Wan Xi didn¡¯t continue to tease her and only poked her forehead, emitting another red light on her fingertips.
¡°Even though this secret territory has been exhausted by those traditionalists¡¡± Chu Jiao pondered, Wan Xi must have been referring to the Sendai Refine that the 10 Big Sects had agreed upon to share. As it turns out, the secret territory wasn¡¯t ownerless because its owner had been right here all along.
¡°There are still many good things here.¡±
¡°I can pass it on to you, but¡ I need you to do one thing for me.¡±
Pass it on to her?!
Was this her lucky day!?
Although Chu Jiao was incredibly pleased, she still held wariness. There was no such thing as a free meal in this world, so she bowed her head respectfully and inquired.
¡°May this junior know what it is? If Chu Jiao is able to lend a hand with her abilities, My Lord may instruct this junior as much as she wants.¡±
¡°Actually¡.it¡¯s nothing much at all.¡±
¡°There are just some small fries which I find displeasing to the eye and they are intending to make a raft out of my secret territory and fiddle with things I find extremely repulsive.¡±
¡°And so on my behalf,¡I just want you¡to kill them all.¡±
Chapter 74: [Master-disciple story 32] Blood Demons
Wan Xi had spoken so naturally and lightly as if killing was an act that carried the same weight as nodding one¡¯s head.
Chu Jiao had been in this cultivation world for many years, hence, she had already grown past the age of being pure. While she was training outside, she had encountered people who were pushed into desperate straits and had naturally killed people with her own hands.
But the ¡®small fries¡¯ that the Joyous Union Lord was referring to, could potentially allude to people who were much more powerful than her.
Chu Jiao did not immediately give her word, She merely prudently inquired about the details.
¡°I¡¯m not sure¡how these unseemly people¡.had provoked my lord?¡±
Wan Xi waved both of her hands in the air and a water screen appeared promptly before Chu Jiao.
Across the screen, a scene from an unknown ce appeared.
It was a dark and dim stone room. In the center of the stone room, was arge round pool that was bubbling and boiling. It looked like a hot spring, but upon closer observation, the color of the water in the pool, was actually red!
Chu Jiao sucked in a cold breath. Was the liquid in the pool actually¡..blood!?
When she shifted her gaze to another direction, there were 10 different people lying unconscious in disarray surrounding the pool. Their hands and feet were bound tightly by a rope made of some material.
Chu Jiao felt that their attire looked somewhat familiar, so she racked her brains and tried to search her memories. Weren¡¯t these the uniforms of the 10 sects disciples who entered the secret territory!
Then¡.then what about the Noble Spirit Sect?
Chu Jiao took two steps forward and soon spotted a blue and white gown that belonged to the Noble Spirit Sect at the southeast corner of the water screen. Those people lying unconscious were several of her fellow disciples, among them included Su Ruizhi.
On the east side of the pool, a bunch of people who were dressed in ck, sat in a circle. They formed an eight trigram formation. On each edge of the trigram, a crystal stone was ced. The color and luster of the stones evidently showed that it was without a doubt of the best quality.
As the power of their array soared, the watery bloodke appeared to boil much quicker. Seeing this bizarre scene made Chu Jia¡¯s scalp tingle.
¡°My Lord, what¡.are they doing?¡±
In reality, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t need to think twice to figure it out, these people clearly harbored malicious intentions by gathering all these cultivators, but Chu Jiao did not know their purpose of doing so.
¡°Hmph.¡± Wan Xi spoke in contempt. ¡°The demonic world really has be more and more depraved¡.¡±
¡°This group of fools. To actually think of carrying out such an inferior blood sacrifice ritual to refine blood magic. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if they suddenly died at one point without knowing the reason behind why.¡±
¡°How dare they gratuitously defile my precious secret territory.¡±
¡°Blood sacrifice ritual?¡..Blood magic?¡±
Chu Jiao knew that there was a myriad of dark and nefarious magic existing in the demon world such as being able to summon a departed spirit or calling upon a ghost, but she stillcked a lot of experience and was not knowledgeable about a lot of things.
Wan Xi shook her head and could only provide a simple exnation to Chu Jiao.
¡°Blood magic is a kind of demonic magic that has been hailed by these lunatics of the demonic world as a top grade demonic magic, because it could produce an immense increase in power. Back then, it also served as a great helping hand of the demonic world in the war between immortals and demons.¡±
¡°But this demonic magic had been lost after the war.¡±
¡°The first underlying reason was because refining it was extremely difficult.¡±
¡°First, you needed to gather 9,999 grieving living souls, then it must be refined with true fire for 7,749 days in the ninth hell. After the soul has been formed, it needed to be molded with 7,749 good spiritual flesh to create its body. Each step requires an enormous expenditure of manpower and materials. It is extremely immoral, and goes against the rules of heaven.¡±
¡°The second reason was because it was hard to control.¡±
¡°At that time, the power bestowed by this secret ritual was almost devoured by the blood demon who continued to advance in strength. People had to give up their cultivation to annihte the demonic magic they had refined with their own hands.¡±
¡°When the war erupted, the demonic world consumed arge amount of strength to refine several blood demons and the people who refined them were dead fixated on their decisions. In the end, they were devoured by the blood demons they personally refined themselves. The immortal world had lost several True Immortals before they ¡ª¡ªfinally eliminated the blood demon. These fools are only within the Core Formation and Nascent Soul Realms, to actually think of refining a blood demon, are they so deluded to think that they could control it?¡±
Wan Xi¡¯s tone was full of extreme ridicule speaking of their foolish conceit.
What Chu Jiao was more worried about at this moment was that, if such a horrifyingly powerful Blood Demon was refined, wouldn¡¯t the cultivation world fall into chaos?!
And since her master was an elder of the top biggest sect, he was bound to participate in the battlefield with a hard-to-predict life or death situation!
¡°My Lord¡.if that blood demon is as all mighty as you say, then how could this little disciple of just foundation establishment realm, be able to stop him.¡±
She revealed a bitter smile, feeling helpless against those seniors in core formation and nascent soul realm Wan Xi called ¡®little fries¡¯.
¡°Not to worry.¡± Wan Xi waved her hand. ¡°With their current strength, it¡¯s impossible for them to refine aplete blood demon.¡±
¡°The question is how did they manage to get their hands on a remnant page of the secret ritual. Regardless of what they do, it¡¯ll still only result in an upleted product, nothing more than an object that is neither fish nor fowl.
¡°Power might not even be achievable even if you survive a tribtion, but if they seeded in refining it, it would still only beparable to the realm of a nascent soul.¡±
Wasn¡¯t this overkill!? Chu Jiao was speechless.
¡°Hmph, Then you must have missed the war between immortals and demons back then.¡± Wan Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°At that time, the blood demon drank the blood of several nascent souls who had gone through tribtions, allowing him to hold a definite strength against the True Immortals¡.¡±
Chu Jiao sighed in exim inside, True Immortals! It must¡¯ve been an earth shattering and groundbreaking battle!
¡°Now, they are only able to refine half a product.¡±
¡°As long as you can destroy it before it grows, imminent danger can be eliminated.¡± Wan Xi¡¯s tone sounded indifferent before it promptly shifted once again.
¡°However, if¡.you allowed it to grow, or perhaps, you waited until they were able to refine a few more of them¡¡±
¡°By the time the blood demon has finished devouring the flesh that it requires, great catastrophe will befall upon your cultivation world.¡±
Chapter 75: [Master-disciple story 33] Conferment
Chu Jiao¡¯s heart tightened. It looked like she and her master needed to stop those groups of demons before they could finish refining the blood demon. Otherwise, once the secret territory was opened to the public again, there would be nothing to stop the blood demons from escaping into the cultivation world directly!
The important question was, how could she stop them?
By now, they have captured most of the cultivators, leaving only her and her master behind. This was simply too outrageous!
¡°Hehe, little girl, you shouldn¡¯t look down on your paramour master.¡± Wan Xi uttered in a teasing tone. She suddenly reached a hand out, creating a fluctuation in space. ¡°He¡¯s quite skilled, in fact, he was even able to find this ce of mine so quickly.¡±
Chu Jiao then remembered that her godly sense was together with this master. She didn¡¯t know how worried her master outside this ce was.
Wan Xi stared at the youngdy¡¯s anxious and nervous expression, a hint of nostalgia shing through her eyes.
¡°You obviously know you have a furnace body¡but you¡¯re still willing to be together with him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll fuck and squeeze you dry for you furnace before throwing you away?¡±
She suddenly asked in a sly tone.
Chu Jiao chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°No. My master wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°Hehe, the young ones¡.who haven¡¯t experienced being hurt, naturally don¡¯t know what pain is.¡± Wan Xi thought of her own circumstances and the corner of her lips hooked up into a mocking smile.
¡°My Lord, I believe in my master because he is worthy of my trust.¡±
Chu Jiao smiled and didn¡¯t refute her previous statement, but she didn¡¯t like her master being vilified by others.
¡°I¡¯ve been with him for so many years so I know for sure, how good of a person he is.¡±
¡°If I didn¡¯t seduce him, then perhaps, he would still be high up in the clouds, being the immortal that everyone could only admire.¡± Chu Jiao thought back to the time when she had first saw Ling Yue. He looked like a banished immortal, his eyes shining like lustrous gems.
¡°He loves me for who I am, perhaps even more than I do myself, and he treasures my body.¡± Recalling her master¡¯s forbearance and solicitude every time, Chu Jiao smiled with extreme tenderness.
¡°So what if I have a furnace body?¡° Chu Jiao raised a brow.
¡°As long as he is willing to hold my hand, I wouldn¡¯t let go of it.¡±
¡°The possibilities in this world are endless, and I refuse to believe that my master and I wouldn¡¯t be able to walk our own path to heaven!
Wan Xi looked at the person before her. She was clearly just a little girl who was merely in Foundation Establishment Realm yet the way she spoke, was with deep and profound sentimentality.
¡°Tsk. Such an infatuated little girl. Looks like even if you cultivated the ¡®Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help to you¡..¡° Wan Xi¡¯s finger poked her chin. ¡°If you cultivated it, you would be plucking your master for replenishment instead. In all likelihood, you would probably be unwilling to do it I assume?¡±
Chu Jiao bashfully nodded her head. That was right. She wouldn¡¯t want to do it. The only reason why she wanted to cultivate the ¡®Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures¡¯, was because she was afraid that without having finished her duty, she would be¡.. Chu Jiao halted her train of thought and shifted the subject.
¡°However, my lord, please do not worry. I will definitely pass on the ¡®Nine Mysterious Constituents Scriptures!¡¯ Since she has received the cultivation method, Chu Jiao was willing to take responsibility for it.
¡°Hehe, looks like you¡¯re still a bit pleasing to the eyes¡¡± Seeing white mist arise from the Joyous Union Lord¡¯s hand, a jade amulet faintly appeared on top. She stared at it with wistfulness before she voiced.
¡°I¡¯m conferring a little gift to you.¡± With a wave of her hand, the mist entered Chu Jiao¡¯s spiritual tform. ¡°It¡¯s the cultivation method I created during my free time. It helped me achieve enlightenment, and it should also suit your needs.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a person I want to cultivate with anymore¡so I hope you and your master wouldn¡¯t turn back on the words you¡¯ve said today and would continue going down the road together.¡±
¡°Slowly cultivate the true path and faintly sigh the empty life. May the void be filled with joy for the main road¡ispletely ruthless¡.¡±
Chu Jiao listened as the Joyous Union Lord murmured to herself. She wasn¡¯t able to rify the details in time because she suddenly felt the sky spin in the next second, and her vision turned ck. Then, she merely felt a familiar pair of arms hug her, and although they felt ice-cold, at the same time, they were iparably warm.
Chapter 76: [Master-Disciple story 34] Locking Yin and Yang (Slightly H)
When she awoke once again, Chu Jiao found herself back in the stone room located on the bottom of the sea. She was still lying on the shellfish bed, with a humongous object sliding in and out of her.
¡°Nghh¡.. Mmmm ¡ Master ¡¡±
She embraced the man and gave him a kiss.
¡°Are you finally awake?¡± The worry in Ling Yue¡¯s eyes had finally been absolved, and he affectionately returned her kiss.
He had sensed Chu Jiao¡¯s godly sense leaving her body at the very first moment, but the poison in their bodies had yet to be detoxified. Although he could restrain himself from moving, his little disciple¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.
Seven days and seven nights of continuous entanglement was not an easy feat for Ling Yue. Although his cultivation was able to endure the persistent sensual endeavours, Chu Jiao¡¯s body was still ultimately a furnace. After seven days of being plucked for replenishment, it would probably take a long time to build the blood and essence lost from the activity back up again.
Once Chu Jiao¡¯s godly senses left her body, Ling Yue could only continue to maintain the copting process, at the same time, his nascent soul had also left his body, pursuing traces of Chu Jiao on behalf of his real body.
At the deepest part of this stone room was an area with a pristine stele with clean of any engraved words. Ling Yue chased Chu Jiao¡¯s trail up to here before it got cut off. When he carefully inspected it, it was not the same piece of ordinary stone stele he saw back when he was just in Foundation Establishment Realm. At this moment, Ling Yue found something new. There was an additional recess in the stele.
When his nascent soul left his body, it took the form of a mini Ling Yue. The power of his attacks in this state was not as powerful as that using his original body. In fact, he could only depend on his godly sense to make a breakthrough in this state.
Fortunately, not much time had passed before Chu Jiao¡¯s godly sense had returned to her body, and a crack had split open in the stele.
Today marked the fourth day of their engagement in coitus. Ling Yue had lost count of how many times he had shot his essence, because he could always reabsorb the pure essence of spiritual qi from Chu Jiao¡¯s body after each climax he had. After just having advanced ranks in his cultivation base, he was able to see yet another speedy rise within just a few days time.
Later on, he suppressed his desire and stopped ejacting.
He had hoped that this would at least help ease the harm that plucking brought to his little disciple.
¡°Master, my furnace body might be saved!¡± Chu Jiao hugged the man delightedly as she endured the itch brought about by the friction between her small cave and his meat stick while recounting everything that had happened while she was in a stupor to Ling Yue.
¡°A jade amulet?¡±
After listening to her, Ling Yue cast aside the matter of the blood demon first and inquired.
¡°En, the Joyous Union Lord said that it was a cultivation method that would allow us to cultivate together ¡¡±
Chu Jiao took out the jade amulet from her spiritual tform.
¡°Let me take a look at it first.¡±
Ling Yue took it from her hands with suspicion. After all, the Joyous Union Lord was an almighty person from a millenia ago, her true motives may not match her words, so Ling Yue still thought it best to harbor some precautions.
He ced the jade amulet on his forehead and closed his eyes.
Sure enough, it really was a set of dual cultivation methods, titled ¡°Locking Yin and Yang¡±.
As soon as the jade amulet was opened, a girl¡¯s voice slowly rang out. It exined that this cultivation method had allowed her and her daopanion to achieve enlightenment, but because her daopanion had died, this cultivation method had been left unused for a long time..
Although the benefits of ¡°Locking Yin and Yang¡± were tremendous, the requirements it had for its cultivators were extremely demanding.
Not only did the female side have to have a furnace body, the two sides were also required to use their heart, blood and essence to make a life oath¡ª¡ª
To share joys and woes, to live and die together, to be in the same boat and share the same fate.
Locking yin and yang, locking yin and yang, the word ¡°lock¡± waspletely self-exnatory. Yin and Yang were to be locked together, and the person themselves were the only key to each other. If one of them were to betray the other, this cultivation method would be a nail in their coffin.
This method was beneficial to both parties, because once they dual cultivated, each person could enjoy the amount of two people¡¯s spiritual qi, this undoubtedly provided immense benefits to their advancement. However, in the case where the two people were not equal in strength, or for instance, a bowl of water was divided into two portions, the benefits received by the person of a lower level would obviously be a lot more than the benefit received by the person of a higher level.
To put it into Ling Yue and Chu Jiao¡¯s situation, it was possible that Ling Yue would not be able to attain any visible benefits until Chu Jiao¡¯s cultivation base had reached Nascent Soul Realm, meaning that he would be making wedding clothes for her(1) for nothing.
Making wedding clothes for somebody else: Daughters from poor families did not have money to buy wedding dresses so they would work hard every year sewing wedding dresses for other people. Hence, this means all the hard work/achievements you¡¯ve made have been given to others
Butpared to blindly plucking Chu Jiao and turning her into a furnace, this method removed a huge boulder from Ling Yue¡¯s heart, making him very satisfied.
Compared to his own cultivation, he cared more about Chu Jiao.
After studying the cultivation method meticulously, Ling Yue did not find anything dubious. Recalling the rumors he had heard back then of the Joyous Union Lord and some senior from the righteous path who had stepped into True Immortality, Ling Yue could more or less guess her original intentions of creating this cultivation method.
After confirming the safety of the method, Ling Yue erased the words of the Joyous Union Lord, and directly passed the contents of the methods to Chu Jiao.
He didn¡¯t want Chu Jiao to feel too burdened because of those words and wanted to bear all the dangers by himself.
Chu Jiao knew nothing about this because she heldplete trust in her master, so she epted the cultivation method obediently, taking delight in the thought that her master would be able to derive benefits from her furnace body as long as she kept herself alive before the end of her mission.
¡°Since it¡¯s a dual cultivation method¡¡± Ling Yue smirked.
¡°We should test how effective it is ¡¡±
After he finished his words, he held Chu Jiao in an upright sitting position. The two people sat face-to-face on the bed, and Ling Yue panted heavily as he buried the malevolent big object inside the girl¡¯s body once more.
Chapter 77: [Master – Disciple Story 35] Completion of Dual-cultivation (H)
To Ling Yue who had to suppress days¡¯ worth of desire, and harbored worries of hurting his little disciple¡¯s cultivation, this set of cultivation method was without a doubt, a pleasant surprise.
He lifted Chu Jiao up and buried the erect member right into the girl¡¯s warm cave. The two people sat cross-legged face-to-face. Their breaths perceptible to one another and their skins glued close to each other.
Ling Yue leaned his ice cold forehead against Chu Jiao¡¯s, their browsing into contact.
¡°Jiao Er, follow master¡¯s movements. The first step is cirction.¡±
Chu Jiao nodded to express her ord and raised both arms, cing her palms against her master¡¯s. The fingers were pointed up, theogong meridian(1) vis-a-vis.
The Laogong(„ÚŒm) meridian is located in the center of the palm.
The dual cultivation method ¡®Locking Yin and Yang¡¯, had slight differences in the way man and woman practiced them.
The two people close their eyes simultaneously. Ling Yue gathered his godly senses in the dantian of his abdomen whereas Chu Jiao put all her concentration on the seed inside her lower dantian.
Along with the cirction of the method, the zhenqi in the two people¡¯s bodies started to flow in the designated meridians. Starting from theogong meridian, it passed through the three yin and three yang meridians(2), and converged in the chest, before going back to theogong meridian.
Three yin and three yang meridians are basically meridians along the limbs.
The two people¡¯s yin yang meridians started toe together starting from the palm and forehead to the lower body, forming aplete cycle. Afterpleting 36 full cycles, they were finally able to reap the benefits.
During these 36 cycles, although the two people¡¯s bodies remained motionless, it was as if a war was waged 36 times. Ling Yue¡¯s back waspletely drenched in sweat and Chu Jiao was dripping in sweat as well.
After the seed in her body had undergone cirction, it had swollen into a big size. Although it was in the state of a mist, it appeared like a pigeon¡¯s egg.
The second step started, and the two people ced their hands down, their palms facing towards the sky. Chu Jiao chanted the method in her head and actually discovered a glowing milky white ball suspended in between their bodies. That was her white tiger seed.
Ling Yue also finally saw the seed and he moved both hands immediately into a position. He withdrew the member he had thrusted inside Chu Jia and slowly pulled the seed out, from the mayan, passing it through huiyin, changqiang, mingmen, dachui, yuzhen(3), passing through all the way to the baihui point(4) and from where the two foreheads were in contact, the seed was passed into Chu Jiao¡¯s baihui point, then going down yintang, renzhong, chengjiang, zhongwan, shenque, qihai until zhongzhi, and then returning to Chu Jiao¡¯s honeypot, thus forming aplete cycle.
All these are basically meridian points in Ling Yue¡¯s body starting from the butt to the top
Baihui point refers to the acupoint on the center and top of the head
All these are also meridian points in Chu Jiao¡¯s body starting from her head down to her honeypot.
This process had to be repeated 36 times for the second step to bepleted.
After finishing the second step, Chu Jiao had already started to pant lightly.
The seed was neither soft nor hard, it was also sometimes hot and sometimes cold. Passing it through her meridians caused her to swell, to sour, to numb and to itch, and with eachpletion of a cycle, the seed would grow a size bigger. When she passed this out of her flower cave at the veryst cycle, it had be as thick as Ling Yue¡¯s rod, causing Chu Jiao¡¯s body to turn incredibly sensitive.
Ultimately, they reached thest step, which was also ¡®Locking Yin and Yang¡¯s¡¯ most important step ¡ªthe conjoinment of their souls.
Once the seed returned to Chu Jiao¡¯s lower dantian, Ling Yue thrusted his rod inside the girl¡¯s soft and tight hole once again. The cross-legged position allowed Ling Yue¡¯s meat stick to bury into a ce so deep iparable to before, his ns pressing directly against the seed.
¡°Jiao Er. Concentrate, and ept me.¡±
Ling Yue held Chu Jiao¡¯s hand, interlocking all ten fingers together.
He stared deeply into Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes. His gaze filled with love and affection.
Chu Jiao¡¯s heart started beating wildly, being stared at by the eyes that were as deep as the pond. She hadn¡¯t had time to think of anything when she felt a cold breeze brush through her spiritual tform and she hurriedly shut her eyes, calmly gathering her focus.
Inside the empty sea of knowledge, Chu Jiao¡¯s godly sense was like a nimble watery red ribbon, it glowed radiantly, drifting gently in the air.
At one point, a guest had quietly appeared in the godly sense that only belonged to the girl.
It was a deep blue sharp sword!
No, it wasn¡¯t truly a sword, but it was Ling Yue¡¯s soul that had appeared in the form of a longsword.
The souls were originally helpless, only converging at their will. Chu Jiao¡¯s character was just like a ribbon, it was soft yet tough. Her nimbleness revealed her self-perseverance.
As for Ling Yue who cultivated the sword from a young age, his heart was originally like a sharp sword, cold and unfeeling. However, because of a little person¡¯s intrusion, this sharp sword was sheathed. The sharp sword¡¯s edge became smooth and dull, all because he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt the person he cared for the most.
Chu Jiao curiously circled around Ling Yue¡¯s soul. The watery-red ribbon went in circles around and around, wrapping the long silver sword tightly and imprably, as if she had given him a bright looking scabbard.
Ling Yue originally wanted to let her do as she pleased, but once the two souls made contact, it was as if they were electrified. They shuddered until they reached spiritual heaven and the two couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan.
This feeling.
Was too wonderful!
Ling Yue no longer passively bore the sensations, instead, he actively changed his position, bing a blue ribbon exactly like Chu Jiao¡¯s soul, coiling closely around hers.
The two people¡¯s souls were like two snakes intertwining around each other. They stuck close to each other, twisting, tangling, grinding andbining.
¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡ª¡±
Another change urred and Ling Yue¡¯s soul took on his own original appearance, Chu Jiao also transformed ordingly, the naked form of her soul pressed down by the man¡¯s soul.
In their sea of knowledge, Ling Yue pressed Chu Jiao¡¯s head close to him and kissed her fiercely, their tongues interlocking, and their salivas intermixing.
Outside their sea of knowledge, Ling Yue¡¯s body began to move vigorously, pressing Chu Jiao under him and hitting her flower hole ferociously.
The coption of both the soul and the body had finally marked thepletion of dual cultivation!
Chapter 78: [Master-Disciple Story 36] If you’re going, we’re going together
After three days and three nights of Chu Jiao being tossed and turned by Ling Yue had passed, all the dual cultivation postures of the ¡±Locking Yin and Yang¡± had been unlocked at once.
Chu Jiao had already turned limp like spring water, allowing Ling Yue to do as he pleased with her. And finally, on the seventh night when the new moon hung in the middle of the sky, the two people attained orgasm together, and the joyous union poison was dispelled, leaving behind no vestiges.
Ling Yue took out some clothes from the Xumi ring, and helped dress the weak legged little disciple. He also dressed himself up neatly.
As they were about to leave the stone room, Ling Yue cast a nce at the shellfish bed that carried the remnants of their seven days of licentious activities. He raised his spiritual sword and swept it gently, cutting off the link between the shellfish bed and the stone wall, and storing it inside his ring.
Such memorable objects like this should be taken away.
Chu Jiao was somewhat speechless watching Ling Yue¡¯s behavior. Ever since the two had gotten together, Ling Yue¡¯s ring was filled with her possessions. This included the tea cups she usually used, her cosmetics, and even several sets of her clothes that she didn¡¯t even know where he had gotten tailored. She felt her Master¡¯s attention to detail and care towards her dumbfounding yet funny.
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± She was currently being carried by Ling Yue, so she could only tug the man¡¯s sleeves. They still had to rush to the bloodyke located somewhere and figure out a way to eradicate the blood demon and rescue everyone.
¡°Wait.¡± Ling Yue lowered his head and kissed the girl, causing her to be anxious, then he carried her further inside the stone room where the stele was located.
His Nascent Soul hade here before because it was thinking of Chu Jiao, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the stele after it broke, and Ling Yue always had a nagging feeling that there was something strange with the stele.
¡°Huh?¡±
Chu Jiao noticed that although the stele was covered in spider cracks, there was a circr recess on the top, which was about the size of a thumb, and was easily overlooked.
She took an item out of her spiritual tform, and it was a red precious pearl.
This was something given to her by the Joyous Union Lord, but before she could even ask about its use, she had lost consciousness, so she had no idea what its purpose was.
She held the pearl against the recessed area and saw that it did indeed fit well.
She looked at her master and after receiving an approving nod from him, she ced the pearl on the recess.
(Grind) ¡ª
(Grind) ¡ª
A sh of red light suddenly burst forth from the stele along with the sounds of the stone shattering. The originally standing stele had turned into a transparent glowing door right before Chu Jiao and Ling Yue¡¯s eyes, and the pearl was suspended in mid-air, gleaming a clear luster.
¡°It¡¯s that ce!¡±
Chu Jiao looked at the scenery beyond the door and cried out in surprise, but she quickly covered her mouth for fear that the people inside would be rmed.
Beyond the door was the stone room that Chu Jiao had seen from the Joyous Union Lord¡¯s glowing screen, where the blood devil was being refined.
It seemed as if the demonic cultivators were not able to see this door as they hadn¡¯t heard of Chu Jia¡¯s voice. They remained sitting in a circle, the water in the bloodyke bubbled much faster than when Chu Jiao had seen previously.
Ling Yue lifted a hand and swept it across his face, resuming the unremarkable monk appearance Chu Jiao had seen in the beginning of Sendai.
Heid Chu Jiao down on a stone stool at the side.
¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go and investigate the area.¡± He said to Chu Jiao.
Chu Jiao pulled Ling Yue¡¯s sleeve and shook her head.
¡°No, if you¡¯re going to go, let¡¯s go together.¡± Seeing Ling Yue¡¯s disapproving frown, Chu Jiao also became angry.
¡°You¡¯re doing it again!¡± She recalled the time when the two people had to separate all of a sudden for 3 years, and pouted ¡°You clearly said ¡®I won¡¯t do it again¡¯, but you¡¯re going to leave me all alone again!¡±
Ling Yue seemed to have remembered his own words and looked at his little disciple¡¯s resolute appearance. He turned softhearted and became at a loss for words
Fine, he was just worried that Chu Jiao would be harmed.
But his little apprentice had¡ª¡ª long before he noticed.
Turned into an outstanding cultivator.
Who didn¡¯t need his protection.
And only wanted to stand side by side with him.
Chapter 79: [Master-Disciple Story 37] The Repercussions of Disobedience
Ling Yuepromised, but with the young apprentice present, he did not enter through the connecting portal directly.
After hearing Chu Jiao recount the story of meeting the Joyous Union Lord, Ling Yue started to connect the dots linking the catalyst and oues of the entire matter inside his head.
It turned out that the reason behind his disappearance for three years was also rted to this incident.
At that time, Ling Yue had received a message that the demonic cultivators¡¯ tracks had started to appear everywhere, several rogue cultivators had also met their demise in strange circumstances, their souls vanishing from their bodies without leaving any trace behind.
The Buddhist Sound Sect had a secret treasure called the ¡°Zijin Soul Suppressing Bowl¡±. This bowl was not only able to release grieving souls, they were able to purify the living as well absorb souls. Now that the secret treasure had been pilfered, the sect leader De Hui had been reminded of the recent increasing number of bizarre incidents involving the disappearances of souls. He was worried that the demonic cultivators was once again going to wreak havoc in their realm, so he quickly contacted Ling Yue, who had profound knowledge regarding demonic cultivation, and had intended to deliberate over countermeasures with him together.
Only several elders within the sect were able to mobilize the secret treasure, but the secret treasure was stored in the Guardian Deity Pavilion where disciples were allowed to go in and out. Sect head De Hui did not dare put his trust so easily onto others, so he requested Ling Yue¡¯s assistance by having him pose as a monk to blend into the sect, and conduct an investigation.
The reason that Ling Yue had promised to meet Chu Jiao at the Sendai Refine Meetup was because he was convinced that since the demonic cultivators wanted to make aeback, they would definitely keep a firm grip on Sendai.
Standing behind Sendai was the abyss of demonic lust, once Sendai was turned into ruins, the demonic beings in the abyss would engulf everything. If Sendai had not been opened, this covert danger could¡¯ve been avoided, but since the Sendai Trial Meetup was approaching, the demonic cultivators would not let go of such an opportune moment.
And as expected, he soon discovered something amiss with Wu Xiang.
Ling Yue hadn¡¯t nned to beat the grass and scare the snake(1), so he followed him all the way to the Sendai Refine Meetup.
Beat the grass and scare the snake: inadvertently alert the enemy.
Lucky cats are basically figures which are believed to bring good luck to the owner. We usually have these in small shops where the cat¡¯s raised paw would move back and forth as if to beckon money to flow in for the business to flourish.
Whenever someone threw them some money, she would stand on her hind legs atop the boy¡¯s shoulders, her two front paws would be folded together, simr to a polite person, yet it also carried the same cuteness only animals could provide, making people feel amazed at the sight of this, as well as be unable to hold back a smile.
He Sinian was able to catch her movements out of the corner of his eyes, but he did not thinking much of it at all since he was still very young at this time. He merely treated it as if the kitten was naturally intelligent despite not knowing where the kitten had learnt how to do this because he was instead much more wholeheartedly worried about Chu Jiao¡¯s safety, afraid that the kitten would identally slip off his shoulder and hurt herself.
This underground passage was the linkage between the subway and a shopping mall, so several people had passed through this ce, and after just one afternoon had passed, the small bowl in front of He Sinian was overflowing with money.
He Sinian moved Chu Jiao from his shoulder to his head before his two little hands smoothed out the crumpled change one by one. He then folded them into a small stack, and stuffed them into the pockets of his trousers.
¡°Kitty cat, you are amazing!¡±
He Sinian held Chu Jiao¡¯s hand and nted a heavy kiss on it. He was able to secretly save more than a dozen yuan from the money earned today after deducting the amount that he had handed over to Brother Long!
¡°Meow meow!¡± Look at your little easily satisfied appearance!
Chu Jiao hated iron for not bing steel.(1)
Hating iron for not bing steel: to feel impatient to see improvement
In the future, you, my little friend He Sinian, will be a president who can make millions in a minute, so can you not feel so happy like a pilfering sneaky cat with just this little bit of cash!
Hmm? Chu Jiao suddenly felt something odd
Did she also just manage to mock herself in her words?
Chapter 89: [President’s Story 5] A big meal
Just like this, Chu Jiao became He Sinian¡¯spanion, keeping this little boypany as they wandered around all the bustling streets every day, begging to support their livelihood.
With Chu Jiao¡¯spany, He Sinian¡¯s mood improved day by day, and his entire person became more and more cheerful. At the same time, because Chu Jiao¡¯s cleverness and quick-wittedness were so adorable, his daily ie had also improved every day.
¡°Kitty cat, let¡¯s have a big meal tonight!¡±
Once the curtain of the night descended, He Sinian counted the money he had made during the day, and smiled while nting a kiss on Chu Jiao who he was carrying.
Cats grew up much quicker than humans did, so in just three short months, Chu Jiao ¡¯s figure has more than doubled in size aspared to the beginning, and He Sinian who was originally able to hold her with both hands in the beginning, now had to use both arms for support.
Chu Jiao was toozy to respond to him since she didn¡¯t hold much hope towards the meal He Sinian had mentioned.
The so-called big meal that He Sinian was implying, was to go to a cheap fast food restaurant and order a bowl of rice with beef brisket with tomato sauce.
During the first few months of He Sinian¡¯s new life, he was all alone and was even incapable of gathering the required amount of money prescribed by Brother Long every day, so he was only able to scrape leftovers as meals. Even if he were able to gather enough money for the day, it would only be enough for just a bowl of vegetables and a piece of bread. That was why, in He Sinian¡¯s eyes, having meat to supplement his rice bowl was already considered an incredible feast.
Chu Jiao squatted on a stool beside him, waiting for her own ¡®big meal¡¯ which consisted of¡ªa te of dried fish.
The wife of this fast food restaurant¡¯s boss was kind and also liked cats. Although He Sinian had only been here a few times, each time she did not show contempt towards the dirty appearance of the cat and was instead extremely enthusiastic. Not only did she fill the rice bowl to the brim, but from the second time they visited onwards, she even especially prepared a small dried fish for Chu Jiao, using the remaining unsold fish from the store.
When thedy boss saw that they had visited again this time, she brought out the usual two bowls of seaweed egg drop soup, which had golden egg pieces floating in the bowl. The pieces were so big that Chu Jiao and He Sinian simultaneously gulped unconsciously.
¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± He Sinian thanked her politely, and Chu Jiao also said ¡®Meow¡¯ in response.
Now that the meal had been served, He Sinian grabbed chopsticks and wiped out therge bowl of rice with the tomato sauce away like a tornado. He only reluctantly left behind five pieces of beef in the bowl which he slowly and unhurriedly chewed bite by bite in the end until there was none that was left.
Chu Jiao bowed her head like ady, allowing the attractive smell of fish to linger under the tip of her nose.
After turning into a cat, she had noticed that her preferences in food had changed. In the past, she didn¡¯t like to eat fish at all, but now, it had actually be something that she ate with gusto.
She came into this world, ate well, slept soundly, and her appetite grew better and better. As a result of these, her body seemed to have grown in size. It had obviously only been a few months, but she already looked like a cat who was one or two years old.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t care too much about this because she was more concerned with how to rescue He Sinian from the pits of hell.
Chu Jiao recognized that Brother Long must be the little leader of this gang. Their daily work consisted of training new people, then collecting money and distributing meals. Several young children who had just been abducted were originally disobedient at first but after going through his training, they slowly became ¡®sensible¡¯.
Brother Long was a person with a glib tongue. Towards children who still couldn¡¯t distinguish right and wrong, he would slowly distort their three perspectives and brainwash them into bing obedient ¡®machines¡¯. For older children who already had preconceptions of basic moral values, such as He Sinian, he would draw a big cake and deceive them by saying that as long as they were obedient and worked hard by gathering enough money, they could redeem back their freedom.
Chu Jiao knew that such a ¡®big cake¡¯ was only drawn to scam these children, but with her current identity and body today, she was unable to expose those lies, so she could only watch He Sinian hold such expectations, and strive hard to make money every day.
Actually, at times.
It was always better for people to hold certain expectations.
After eating, He Sinian took Chu Jiao to the overpass, and on their way, He Sinian was strangely talkative.
¡°Kitty cat, wait until I earn enough money and we can finally go back home.¡± He tried to recall a hazy picture of home in his mind as he was speaking and gave a brief ount on how his bedroom seemed to appear. ¡°Let me tell you, my home is very big. There¡¯s two floors to it as well as a big garden.¡±
¡°By then, you will have to sleep with me, okay? The bed in my room is especially soft. The pillows are made up of buckwheat done by mother, and the feeling of the pillow makes it so that when my head touches the pillow, I can immediately fall asleep, haha.¡±
Chu Jiao raised her head in his arms and listened quietly to He Sinian¡¯s unfettered imagination.
She saw her little boy smiling happily, his eyes twinkling with stars.
¡°Meow~¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s heart turned soft as she answered him on the inside. Alright.
However, at this moment, Chu Jiao failed to realize that there would nevere a day where this promise would be fulfilled.
Chapter 90: [President’s Story 6] Protection fee
On the way back to the overpass, there exists amon border that links the new and old city districts.
That was also the ce where He Sinian had picked Chu Jiao up. Ubiquitous alleys that twisted and turned, covered arge area without any streetmps. If no moonlight could be found on the first day of the lunar new year of the first 30 days, the entire alley could be said to be pitch dark.
This day happened to be the sixteenth. A full moon in the sky was coincidentally being blocked by a thick ck cloud. He Sinian hugged Chu Jiao as he passed through the alleys. As this was the road he had to go through every day, even if the curtain of the night had enshrouded his surroundings, he could still walk without a hitch..
¡°(puchi)¡ª¡ª¡±
The sound of the dry branches being trampled echoed, it was particrly distinctive in the silent night, causing He Sinian to stop in his tracks.
¡°Who are you!?¡±
He Sinian uttered into the darkness ahead of him, trying his best to remain calm.
¡°Tsk, we were discovered.¡±
The throaty voice akin to a male duck floated out from the darkness, apanied by the sound of a few varying footsteps. He Sinian could only see a couple of dark shadows, whereas when Chu Jiao raised both eyes, she could see the people approaching clearly.
They were three vicious-looking, blonde punks who looked to be only teenagers, however, they were so malnutritioned that the shape of their bones were clearly evident, making them appear like skeletons.
¡°Little brother, you¡¯ve been on a rolltely,¡± One of them stepped forward slowly, holding a stick shaped object in one hand, and beating it against the other hand, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve made a lot of money thanks to this little cat no? ¡°
The man smiled gloomily, exposing teeth full of ck and yellow stains. He reached out his fingers in an attempt to touch Chu Jiao, but when Chu Jiao bared her fangs appearing aggressive, he retracted his hands.
He Sinian¡¯s arms tightened, allowing Chu Jiao to sense his nervousness and unease.
¡°Did you know that the areas you¡¯ve been going to are under these brothers¡¯ jurisdiction?¡± Yellow teeth approached He Sinian, his gaze filled with malevolence and greed..
¡°Be tactful, and pay the protection fee obediently. Then, we brothers will be helping you settle a lot of troublesome people, do you understand.¡±
Chu Jiao knew that these people were extorting money. He Sinian measured the three gaunt and feeble people in front of him, even if he were to confront them, he would still be unable topletely retaliate against them. He hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth to inquire, ¡°How¡how much do I have to pay?¡±
Silly child! They¡¯re trying to cheat you out of your money! How could you be so easily deceived!
Chu Jiao worriedly ¡®Meow¡¯ed twice, but this only made He Sinian hold her tighter.
She was unaware that He Sinian was not easily fooled but instead, was rather worried about her safety.
Before He Sinian responded, he had made some calctions in his head. If he were alone, relying on his nimble skills and small figure, he could perhaps still shake off these three people in the winding alleys. But kitty cat was still so small, If she couldn¡¯t run away, she would¡¯ve been foolishly captured by these vile people, and who knows what would happen to her by then!
If Chu Jiao knew that the male lead had regarded her as someone so weak and clumsy in his thoughts, she would¡¯ve definitely rolled her eyes.
She was a cat, not a second grade liability. Being held in someone¡¯s arms every day without letting her jump around was already stifling enough for her. Now her natural instincts were actually being questioned.
However, in reality Chu Jiao really enjoyed being cared for, attended to, and treated as if she were a treasure.
Even though she was just an ordinary cat.
In He Sinian¡¯s eyes, she was a unique and unmatched treasure.
Just like how second uncle had treated her. Just like how master had treated her.
This feeling had actually arisen before, but it had only shed through her heart. And this time, the other person was just a little kid who was only 7 or 8 years old. Chu Jiao also never thought much of it before, regarding it as an illusion of regret she harbored for leaving her second uncle and master.
While Chu Jiao was still lost in thought, Yellow Teeth on the other side had already responded.
¡°Not much, you can pay five hundred for this month first.¡±
Yo-You call this not much!?
He Sinian took two steps back and decided to change his mind about paying them.
To rify, basically all the money he had earned every day had to be given to Long Brother. Because he had his kitty cat, his revenue had increased in these few months, so by the time he had to hand over the promised amount, he was still able to secretly save a few dozen dors a day. Now taking everything into ount, he currently only managed to bring together four hundred dors with him today, so where was he going to find that much money?
Moreover, even if all the money were to be given to these people, lf one were to listen closely to Yellow Teeth¡¯s words, this amount was only for ¡®this month¡¯. Didn¡¯t that imply that there would still be next month¡¯s to deliver?
He Sinian gritted his teeth. In that case, when would he be able to go home!?
He Sinian scanned the surrounding area with the corner of his eye, and once a dark cloud covered the full moon, he took the opportunity and hugged Chujiao tightly, turning around and escaping.
The three people apparently never thought that they would actually fail in intimidating him. The fat meat in their hands had actually dared to run away. After being stunned for a moment, they then dashed after He Sinian.
He Sinian held Chu Jiao as he swiveled left and right. Although he had the advantage due to being familiar with the topography, he still had to cope with his short legs, and although Chu Jiao was not heavy, it was also still quite a burden for children to carry. He hadn¡¯t ran for long when he was overtaken by the three.
Chapter 91: [President’s Story 7] Unified Attack
¡°Stinky brat, refuse a toast and you¡¯ll only be forced to drink a forfeit (1)!¡± Yellow Teeth caught He Sinan as he panted heavily, grabbing him by his hair and hauling him back. He Sinian then tumbled back onto the ground from the amount of force used.
To refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit: to hesitate to do sth until forced to do even more
The two people who were following closely behind, finally caught up..
Three people giving a total of six feet, sent ruthless kicks towards the unarmed and defenseless little boy on the ground.
¡°Meow!¡ª¡ª¡±
Chu Jiao screamed violently, sensing He Sinian tremble incessantly from pain.
She was tightly guarded by the child, held close to his chest. She couldn¡¯t see anything and hadn¡¯t sustained any harm.
But she could still hear the sounds of sticks and feet hitting the body, and she could feel his hold on her getting increasingly tight to the point it felt painful and insufferable.
¡°Meow!¡ªMeow!¡ªMeow!¡ª¡±
He Sinian was holding onto her too tightly. Chu Jiao tried to struggle free and scratch a few people but was unsessful, so instead, she kept hissing in his arms, feeling anxiously furious and severely distressed.
These three people wereplete scums in the society of pornography, gambling and drug abuse. They had conducted unscrupulous business, extorted, looted, and done much more nefarious acts. As long as they could profit from it, beating children was nothing to them. They¡¯d been watching this child for a few days and knew that he was one of Brother Long¡¯s underlings. There were all kinds of forces in the dark side of every city and they didn¡¯t dare to mess with the criminal group Brother Long belonged to, but that didn¡¯t mean they were willing to let go of a fat duck. They were able to bully children like He Sinian without feeling any pressure, and weren¡¯t not afraid of revenge. Taking advantage of thismon border, they obstructed and trapped him here.
The three people buried their heads, immersed in punching and kicking that they failed to notice amidst the darkness surrounding them, certain living creatures were drawing closer to them, their pairs of eyes glowed with fluorescence in the night as they watched, and gradually surrounded them.
A few minutes had gone by when the child with his head curled under his arms at their feet, had slowly begun to show ack in activity, as though he had entirely passed out.
Yellow Teethughed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better for you to have heeded my words instead of making this daddy spend so much effort.¡±
He bent down and reached a hand out, turning the child over to conduct a search on his body for money.
But before he could make the next move, he was suddenly met with a pair of dark purple eyes in the boy¡¯s arms. Under the moonlight, the white cat¡¯s pupils narrowed into two straight lines, staring at him coldly and in rage, causing his heart to contract as if there was a feeling of imminent crisis and he became paralyzed in ce.
W-Wasn¡¯t it just a cat.
Why could he see emotionsing from it!
Yellow Teeth inwardly reassured himself that he must have been hallucinating.
He sent a kick towards Chu Jiao, ¡°F*ck, you sh*tty cat, what are you ring at this daddy for!¡±
Chu Jiao was afraid that if she avoided this kick, He Sinian¡¯s heart would bepletely exposed, and he would have to suffer the full blow of this kick.
¡°MREOW¨C¡± Chu Jiao suffered a sharp pain on her back, but when she thought about how much pain He Sinian must¡¯ve suffered protecting her, she was unable to reign in her anger, and hissed wildly at Yellow Teeth.
¡°Ha, you still dare to hiss!¡± Yellow Teeth picked Chu Jiao up by her fur and lifted her up yet he also felt he was being too stupid for conversing with a cat, so he simply flung her to the corner of a wall, causing her to m heavily against it and slide down.
¡°Mreoww¨C¡± Chu Jiao became a little dizzy from the throw. A searing pain had spread out from the hinds of her left leg and she reckoned that she must¡¯ve broken her leg. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yellow Teeth vigorously rummaging around her boy¡¯s body, fishing out a small amount of change.
¡°Stinky brat, you should¡¯ve saved me the trouble and handed out the money earlier. What a waste of this brother¡¯s precious time!¡±
Yellow Teeth counted the money and kicked the unconscious boy in contempt ¡°F*ck, is this all of it!¡±
Chu Jiao licked her injured leg and tried to limp over towards the three.
No, she couldn¡¯t let them take the money away.
That was the money that Ah Nian had worked so painstakingly to save.
At this moment, dark clouds drifted away with the wind, allowing the full moon in the night sky to be restored of its brightness, sprinkling its light into the world and into the alleys where these few people were.
As the clouds dispersed and the moon reappeared, Chu Jiao felt something rushing out of her body.
¡°Meow¨C¡°
Yellow Teeth looked askance when the cat stepped forward again. He prepared to kick her again, but was interrupted by the call of his two brothers.
¡°Bo-Boss-th-there¡¯s a, there¡¯s a lot of¡ªcats¡ª¡±
Yellow Teeth frowned and wanted to refute. Where were there so many cats? There was obviously only one little stinky cat in front of them, alright!
But when he turned his head around, his entire person became stupefied.
Cats.
Lots of cats.
Scattered in all directions. At some point in time, they had beenpletely surrounded by cats!
Varicolored, leprosied,me, obese. There were all kinds of various cats present.
The sole identical feature they all shared was that they raised their shoulders, bared their fangs, and viciously looked at the three of them!
Chu Jiao gritted her teeth and limped over to He Sinian, licking his closed eyes distressingly.
These people.
Should pay the price for what they have done.
Surveying the tranquil surroundings, the multitude of cats all looked to her as if they were waiting for something.
Chu Jiao parted her mouth. The face of the initially well-behaved cat turned demonic under the moonlight.
¡°Meow¨C¡°
Amand was given, and the unified attack began.
Chapter 92: [President’s Story 8] Where’s my cat
Cats weren¡¯t ferocious animals, so it stands to reason that they were not a match for humans.
However, when three people were besieged by hundreds of cats to a corner and were being watched attentively by hundreds of green eyes, even Yellow Teeth who had been in gang scuffles and hopped from police stations to police stations, still experienced a slight chill running down his spine, rmed by this bizarre hair-raising scenario.
Chu Jiao¡¯s voice was like a switch. The cats that were standing motionlessly around them suddenly burst out in a split second simultaneously and rushed towards the three of them.
By the time Yellow Teeth could react, it had already been toote. Five to six cats hadnded on his shoulders and thighs the next moment, their sharp teeth puncturing through his clothes without hesitation and pierced his flesh.
He was in so much pain he couldn¡¯t help but scream out. At the same time, he began to fight back, waving the stick he was holding, and attempting to ward off any cats that were continuously pouncing on him. Despite managing to have struck some cats, a stream of them continued to pounce onto him, undaunted by the perils.
Yellow Teeth couldn¡¯t persevere for long and eventually lost all strength to resist. He was entirely covered in cuts and bruises, nevermind even mentioning the other two uselessckeys.
The three men who were being attacked, curled up into balls and repeatedly howled in grief, unaware of why the cats had gone mad.
¡°Alright, you can stop.¡±
Suddenly a female voice sounded, and all the cats stopped attacking in unison.
The three men had their bodies and faces pressed to the ground by several cat ws, renderedpletely immobile. They couldn¡¯t hear the words that had just been uttered and couldn¡¯t clearly see the person who was approaching them.
Yellow Teeth could only look on helplessly as a white hand reached out in front of him, dipping into his bag and retrieving the stack of money he had just robbed.
¡°He-Help me, gorgeous b-big sister, please, save us, these cats have gone crazy.¡±
¡°You want money, d-don¡¯t you? Save us and I¡¯ll give you all the money!¡±
When the few men in pain noticed that the person was not being harmed by the cats, they assumed that they hade across a savior and promptly shouted for help. They were almost about to pass out from the pain caused by the scratches of these damned cats!
¡°Heh, it seems that you still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on.¡±
Chu Jiao ignored them. She stretched out her human body, and casually pulled a piece of clothing from an outstretched clothes hanger to wear. The pain in her left foot sobering her head.
She walked towards He Sinian and bent down, gently picking her little boy up.
The child who was still unconscious, seemed to remember the beating he had experienced just now as he immediately quivered in fear.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Chu Jiao printed a soothing kiss on his forehead, carrying He Sinian out of the alley. She walked barefoot on the bumpy and uneven roads, but her every movement was as graceful as a cat.
¡°Thank you, you can all disperse now.¡±
The few people who were still pressed on the ground, heard this sentence from the woman who had already walked far away, but they were unable to make any sense of the matter.
Yet in the next second, the cats stepping on them retracted their paws one by one, and left sessively.
They climbed back up in trepidation, looking at the empty alleys in which only the three of them remained. They exchanged looks with each other before breaking out into a run, having pissed their pants from terror and feeling convinced that they must¡¯ve encountered a ghost tonight.
¡ù
He Sinian covered his head and opened his eyes.
Before him was ayer of bright white. He blinked a few times before realizing that it was actually the hospital ward.
Ho-how did he arrive here?
The soreness of his entire body had reminded him of what had urredst night, and his face instantly turned pale.
Where was kitty? Where was his kitty cat?
¡°Don¡¯t move or else the blood will start flowing back!¡±
A little nurse happened to have been doing rounds, and saw the child on the bed trying to climb off restlessly, so she quickly held him down.
¡°Sis-, sister, have you seen a cat? A white, really cute kitten?¡±
He Sinian quickly grabbed her hand and asked anxiously.
He didn¡¯t care why he was here at this moment, nor did he think of taking the opportunity to ask for help to escape because the first thought that came to his mind, was his kitty.
Was his kitty injured? Was she taken away by that group of people? Was she still waiting for him to save her at some corner right now?
Just the thought of his incredibly precious cat suffering maltreatment and abuse caused his heart to constrict.
¡°Kitten? What kitten?¡± The little nurse didn¡¯t understand. ¡°No pets are allowed in the hospital!¡±
He Sinian felt anxious. When he heard this, he was even more inclined to struggle out of bed and head out to search. The little nurse couldn¡¯t hold him back by herself so she called the doctor for backup and eventually managed to pacify He Sinian.
¡°Little brother, your injury is too serious. You need to be treated right now.¡±
The doctor was an amiable looking middle-aged woman. She pointed out an X-ray to He Sinian, saying. ¡°Look, your ribs have been fractured. If it¡¯s not properly treated, it would always cause you pain in the future. ¡°
¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± He Sinian frowned. ¡°I need to find my kitty!¡±
¡°Kitty?¡± The doctor caught the nurse¡¯s meaningful nce and promptly jested. ¡°Oh, the cat that you¡¯re talking about is actually just outside the hospital. Can you wait until you get better before you go look for her?¡±
¡°Really?¡± He Sinian was a little skeptical.
¡°Really, it¡¯s white in color and especially behaved.¡± The doctor earnestly lied, ¡°We all went to feed her yesterday.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s her!¡± When He Sinian listened to her description, he believed her words.
¡°You finally believe me this time right? So you should just properly focus on recuperating, do you understand? Who could be so malicious as to beat a little child like you to this extent!¡±
He Sinian had wanted to say something but still hesitated, for he did not know whether Brother Long had any eyes in this hospital.
After all, when Long Brother was training and threatening them, he had mentioned that there was nothing that was happening in City M that could escape him.
(Tok tok tok)
A knock resounded on the door and several people entered one after the other.
Chapter 93: [President’s Story 9] Awakening
He Sinian followed the source of the voice and stared at the people who had just entered. They turned out to be civil servants wearing police uniforms.
¡°Little brother, hello,¡± One of the female police officers stepped forward, gently speaking to He Sinian. ¡°We are the police, we would like to ask you a few questions, is that alright?¡±
He Sinian¡¯s heart thumped loudly as he nodded.
¡°We received a report saying there was a trafficked child here.¡±
¡°Were you kidnapped and sold here?¡±
He Sinian measured the few people, as though trying to determine whether they were bad people in disguise.
¡°I want to see proof that you are genuine police officers.¡± He pursed his lips.
Several police officers exchanged nces, sharing the same thought in their hearts. For a child of this age to have his guard up so heavily must meant that he had gone through a lot of suffering.
And so, they didn¡¯t feel offended and took out their police IDs in session.
Although He Sinian didn¡¯t know a lot of words, he was able to discern a person¡¯s true intentions from their bodynguage. Seeing the group of people¡¯s open and prudent behavior, the vignce in his heart was finally put down.
¡°My name is He Sinian¡I live at¡¡±
Chu Jiao stealthily stood on top of the air conditioner outside the ward, observing everything without being discovered.
Yes, it was her who had sent He Sinian to the hospital, and it was also her who had reported to the police.
For some inexplicable reason, she had suddenly turned into an adultst night, but she was so feeble and weak that she had to rush to the hospital to admit He Sinian before transforming back into a cat. She had also used the money that had been taken back from Yellow Teeth to cover the medical expenses.
Since this incident involved a huge human trafficking crime syndicate in M city that had not been suppressed nor investigated, she found it hard to believe that officials didn¡¯t have a hand in covering them up. She didn¡¯t dare believe in the city bureau, so she used the public telephone booth to report to the provincial police station that very night, exining He Sinian¡¯s circumstances in more detail.
She didn¡¯t dare to put her little boy in such a dangerous situation. Only God knew that if she hadn¡¯t transformed yesterday, how much more would¡¯ve He Sinian suffered? After waking up and discovering that all his hard-earned money had disappeared, he could¡¯ve perhaps suffer a mental breakdown.
She believed that He Sinan¡¯s parents were also looking for him relentlessly, so as long as she was able to contact the police station, her little boy could go home soon.
It was just that ¡
Chu Jiao looked down at her body that had shrunken by a few inches and felt a little depressed.
The moment the sun rose today, she promptly turned back into a cat. However, her body was smaller than before, and she could clearly sense that she was sapped out of strength.
In fear of suddenly transforming again, she didn¡¯t dare to appear in the hospital, and could only hide at the side and peek quietly.
Seeing that the first thing her little boy did after waking up, was to look for her, Chu Jiao¡¯s heart became sour and soft.
After the police had finished their investigation, they told He Sinian before leaving that they were going to return andpare his information with that of the missing persons database. And when they find his parents, they¡¯ll contact them at the first moment, so they asked He Sinian to obediently wait for the news here.
Although He Sinian looked calm on the face, he was in reality, incessantly excited. He soon fell asleep again, filled with hope and anticipation.
Nightfall descended.
Chu Jiao hid in the alley beside the hospital and experienced yet another transformation.
This time, she had attempted it on her own initiative.
Compared to broad daylight, she much preferred the dark night. Because every time she bathed in the moonlight, she could feel somethingfortable, spreading from the inside of her body to the outside. She didn¡¯t think too much of it before, but ever since thest transformation, Chu Jiao had guessed that it had something to do with the moon.
She thought of He Sinian in her heart, but at the same time, she did not forget her mission. Once she transformed into a human, it was imperative to take action.
Chu Jiao stood on a concealed roof ridge and raised her head. Her pure white hair became increasingly lustrous underneath the moonlight as she closed her eyes and thought back.
Last night¡¯s transformation was abrupt andpletely unexpected. It wasn¡¯t like what those fantasy films or novels described, where you needed to chant some spell or encounter a turning point¡
Speaking of turning points, when she saw her little boy losing resistance and suffering from cuts and bruisesst night, the anger and helplessness in her heart were indeed extremely turbulent, and her desire for power was particrly strong.
This longing was like a sharp arrow, breaking through theyers of shackles inside her body and opening an invisible door.
Chu Jiao suddenly narrowed her eyes at the thought of something.
She stared at the full moon in the night sky, the splendor in her eyes slowly circting. A purple storm gradually gathered, and like two vortexes, the more they turned, the faster they went.
¡°Kitty cat¡ Kitty cat¡¡±
On the hospital bed, a little boy seemed to be caught up in a nightmare, shaking his head in struggle and crying while shouting.
¡°I¡¯m here, Ah Nian. Don¡¯t be afraid¡ be good, don¡¯t worry¡ I¡¯m right here¡¡±
In front of the hospital bed, a young girl who didn¡¯t seem to be over fourteen or fifteen years old, wore a big white coat that didn¡¯t fit her figure. She gently stroked the face of the little boy lying on the bed as words of pacification flowed out of her mouth.
Her voice seemed to carry a peculiar rhythm and magic, for the child gradually stopped sobbing, his expression slowly changing from panic to being at peace.
Chu Jiao brushed through every blue bruise and cut the child had sustained on his body in distress, as well as the bandages on the ribs of his upper body.
She raised her hand and closed her eyes.
Then she parted her mouth and revealed sharp fangs, piercing them through her own wrist.
He Sinian could feel a liquid flowing into his mouth and it had tasted sweet.
He was slightly thirsty, so he swallowed it by instinct.
¡°You¡¯re still so weak, yet you still insist on protecting me.¡±
Although she was mocking him, Chu Jiao¡¯s expression was extremely gentle. After seeing He Sinian¡¯s wound heal at a visible speed, she then retracted her hand.
With a light wipe, the wound on the wrist disappeared.
However, her face had be slightly more pale.
¡°Ah Nian¡quickly grow up¡¡±
Chu Jiao gently printed a kiss on his head. Taking the opportunity while He Sinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered as a sign of waking up, she stepped on the window and leapt down, disappearing into the night.
Chapter 94: [President’s Story 10] Dream
¡°Ah Nian¡grow up quickly¡¡±
¡°Kitty cat¡Don¡¯t go!¡±
He Sinian yelled out loud, sitting up from the bed.
He opened his eyes and nked stared at the cold, ck and white room in front of him, wiping his face.
He had dreamt the same dream again¡
Lifting the quilt, He Sinian pulled the curtains open, and stepped on the ground barefoot before heading into the bathroom.
The sunlight outside passed through the french windows, refracting inside, and the full-length mirror next to the closet clearly reflected the appearance of the room owner at this moment¡ª¡ª
He had broad shoulders, a muscr back, round buttocks and perfectly straight thick legs whose silhouette could be seen through his pajama bottoms.
It was such an attractive and masculine body.
Light continued to spill into the room, and the man¡¯s face was gradually revealed before the bathroom sink.
With a distinctive angr face, all the facial features were perfectly proportioned and handsome, but the thin lips that expressed gloominess and the visible wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows made him appear very inapproachable, ascetic and majestic.
He Sinian lowered his head, gathering some water in his hands to wash his face.
Ever since thepany was developing on the right tracks, he had moved out of the house.
Despite having experienced trafficking in his childhood, with the long passage of time, his memories of it had slowly be insipid. Yet, a shadow still lingered in his heart. Even though his parents showed more care and concern towards him after he had returned, He Sinian couldn¡¯t pretend to be a naive child any longer. His heart had long been sealed, and unlocking it proved to be very difficult.
He was no longer a naive little boy, and mentally, he was also a lot older than peers of the same age. When he returned to school, he couldn¡¯t seem to fit in with the rest. But since he was originally very smart, he sessively jumped from grade to grade and soon managed to establish his ownpany despite his young age, gradually revealing his outstanding talent.
Even though it had only been a short 5 years since thepany was founded, it had now be the leading figure of the industry.
He neatly put on his shirt and trousers, and casually took the suit thrown on the bedside.
The western suit was ced on a white, irregr shaped cushion on the bedside, and once the suit was lifted off it, the cushion¡¯splete shape was exposed in the open¡ª¡ªit was a vivid and lifelike stuffed white cat!
In a room brimming with masculine indifference, this doll seemed to stand out of ce, but the owner of the room was clearly partial to it, evident in his act of cing it on the bedpost.
He Sinian nced softly at the doll, before taking the car keys, and shutting the door.
Back then, before his parents had arrived, he had stayed in the hospital for more than half a month.
In that half a month, he hadn¡¯t seen his cat, but he could feel her presence all the time.
He had heard the doctor tell his parents that his injuries had healed at an astonishing rate.
Originally, several of his ribs were broken and certain organs had suffered damage as well, but in such a short time, they had almost recoveredpletely.
At that time, he surmised that what he had been seeing and hearing every night in his disorientation, was probably not an illusion.
He could sense that someone would alwayse to his bedside and feed him something every night, and after drinking that thing, his whole body would turn warm, and his wounds would no longer hurt.
He had wanted to open his eyes to see who it was but each time it happened, it seemed as if his eyes were glued closed and he couldn¡¯t lift a finger. It was only asionally when the person was leaving and lowering her vignce that he would try his best to pry his eyes open, yet only caught sight of an increasingly thin back.
He would asionally faintly hear the pleasing sound of a girl¡¯s voice, coaxing him and talking to him. Her tone was slow and melodious, carrying a peculiar charm, which was sweet. sticky and soft.
In his dreams today, he was reunited with his cat again.
He threw himself over and hugged her, recounting all his longing to her.
What amazed him was that when his little kitten opened her mouth, instead of a mewling out, it was actually the sweet, sticky and soft voice of that girl!
She said that she would continue to wait for him.
She said she would wait for him to grow up quickly.
And now that he had all grown up.
What of his kitty cat?
He didn¡¯t know where she was, or whether she still remembered how they relied on each other to survive back then.
Chapter 95: [President’s Story 11] He Sinian, you’re pretty skilled, aren’t you!
After arriving at thepany and finishing the morning meeting, He Sinian returned to the office, taking off his coat and sitting on a chair. He loosened his tie, feeling his head ache slightly.
During changes in the seasons, he was a person who didn¡¯t easily fall sick for years on end. Yet this time, he was infected with the flu, and its effects wereing onto him turbulently. Despite the passing of a few days, it had not gotten any better. Moreover, adding to the dream that he hadst night, his mental state was a bit sluggish.
After waiting for a long time and not seeing his usual coffee being delivered, He Sinian then remembered that he had sent his assistant Meng Ping away on a business trip.
His headache had gotten worse, so he rummaged in the drawer for a long time, and finally found a bag of instant coffee. He poured the powder into the cup on the spot and walked towards the tea room.
¡°Making me do everything¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m here for an internship, not to be a tea girl¡Thispany really makes me speechless!¡±
Before he entered the tea room, He Sinian could hear a female voice muttering inside.
His originally wrinkled face that was locked in ce all year round, had be even more scrunched up at this moment.
Because thepany that he built was still young, most of the employees working for him were also young. He had tried to provide employees with afortable working environment to the best of his abilities, but there were still some unspoken rules that existed in the workce.
However, interns?
Why was it that he couldn¡¯t recall the president¡¯s office holding an internship program recently?
At this moment, He Sinian¡¯s headache was head-splittingly painful, so he was not in the mood to care about these trifling matters. He entered the room to get some water, but the girl inside had unexpectedly turned around abruptly while holding a ss of tea, causing the reddish brown liquid in the ss to ssh onto his white shirt in the blink of an eye.
¡
At this, He Sinian did not only have a headache, even his body began to throb in pain.
¡°Aiya! I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m so sorry!¡±
Seeing that she had collided into someone else, she immediately apologized, but the moment she saw the man¡¯s face, she became frozen stiff for a long time.
¡°Pre-¡President!?¡±
Murong Zining bit her lip and harbored much regret. She was such a big fool. It wasn¡¯t easy to have bumped into the president her colleagues have been infatuated with and talking about everyday, and their first meeting had actually gone this route!
¡°Ding¡ª¡±
At this moment, the elevator coincidentally stopped at the 26th floor where the President¡¯s Office was located, and the metal doors slowly parted.
Hearing the ding of the elevator, the person sitting at the front desk turned her head but didn¡¯t see anyoneing out, so she lowered her head and continued to file her nails.
She had failed to notice that, at her feet, a cat that had pure white fur, had slowly walked out of the metal box, her every step exuding gracefulness.
In the tea room not far from the elevator, a man and a woman were standing opposite each other at this moment. The man was handsome while the woman was beautiful.
Even if the man had a frown on his face, it couldn¡¯t conceal his handsomeness, Murong Zining hurriedly took out her handkerchief napkin to hand over to him, but before she reached out her hand, a certain voice in her heart was urging her: ¡®This is a good opportunity. Don¡¯t you also think that the CEO is cool and handsome! Why not take this opportunity to be good friends with him!! Even if you can¡¯t be friends with him, you could still secretly eat his tofu(1)!¡¯
At the behest of the supernatural, he reached two hands out and captured the girl¡¯s restless and shaking rear.
He Sinian had always felt this scene was somewhat familiar.
It was as if he had previously done several obscene things in this kind of angle.
But in reality, he had never even approached any female character before.
Before he could ponder any longer, the sudden pleasure of having his member being wrapped around, struck He Sinian and brought him back to his senses, causing him to suck in a breath.
This little kitten!
Did she know what she was doing!?
Chu Jiao naturally knew what she was doing.
After ¡®learning¡¯ from the past two worlds, she considered this matter to be something easily within mouth¡¯s reach(2).
¿Úµ½ÇÜ�í (Within mouth¡¯s reach): is a y on the original idiom (ÊÖµ½ÇÜ�í: within hands¡¯ reach) where the difference is only in the first word. This means that something is easily attainable without the need to put in any effort.
Her nimble tongue swept across the exposed blue veins of the shaft as her little hand kept rubbing it continuously up and down. Chu Jiao licked the smidge of liquid seeping out of the man¡¯s gl*ns clean like a little kitten. The soft and supple tonguepped at the mushroom head once before she parted her mouth and took the entire thing in.
He Sinian felt like he was about to go mad from being ¡®tortured¡¯ by a little kitten.
His rationality told him that he shouldn¡¯t take advantage of her difficulties and instead quickly push the ignorant little fool away and properly educate her on the differences between man and cat.
However, there was a voice deep inside his heart that was enticing him, saying that this was originally his kitty cat. Even if she had transformed into a person.
She was still his.
His person, his cat.
His to do anything that he wanted.
Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t care less about He Sinian¡¯s inner struggles. She was only wholly absorbed in licking and sucking the stiff object in her mouth.
After going through two worlds, she was already able to calmly regard this matter as her mission.
In the previous two worlds, she was fortunate enough to have her missionspleted without a hitch. Moreover, she had even encountered two men who treated her as if she were a treasure.
Regardless of whether it was her second uncle or master, Chu Jiao thanked them wholeheartedly for teaching her what warmth was and what being pampered felt like.
She didn¡¯t know why she held a possessive desire towards the male leads of the two worlds when she was clearly supposed to be doing a mission, leading to her heart being captured in the end.
At times, when she was all alone by herself, Chu Jiao would feel that she was a bit shameless.
Was she really just a woman who would just fall in love everytime she met someone new?
Even though she would always leave in the end, nobody would know about her past, her future, as well as what she had actually experienced.
But Chu Jiao felt that, towards the male lead and the two men who had truly loved her, it was really unfair.
Before she transmigrated, she had never fallen in love.
So she didn¡¯t really know whether the feelings she had towards Chu Minshen and Ling Yue were of true love or not.
Shouldn¡¯t true love mean being with one other person for your entire life?
She genuinely didn¡¯t know.
Despite having experienced the pleasures of the flesh several times, deep within Chu Jiao¡¯s heart hid an insecure, lonely and self-deprecating soul.
When she referred to the word ¡°love¡±, she was, in fact, giving away her trust, gratitude, attachment and sincerity to them.
She didn¡¯t know what love was..
But she knew that she was addicted to it.
In fact, the system had already informed her by the time she entered the second world that she was allowed to choose the option of sealing her memories, but Chu Jiao refused.
Even if she had to leave the body every time, even if she had to part with the other when their feelings were at their deepest, she did not want to lose her memories, forget them, and forget the joy and happiness that she had once possessed.
These memories were the driving forces that pushed her to persevere.
After being tempered by the two worlds, she had already grown a lot. Although Chu Jiao was still unable to rationally separate love from lust at this period, at the very least, she was no longer at a loss.
Faced with the mission she must carry out, she needed to hold onto her heart and let nature take its course while fulfilling her own desire.
In her heart, He Sinian was still the little boy who she mutually depended on for their life.
Even if the two hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years, even if the little boy had already turned into a man.
Chu Jiao had only mentally regarded him with an addedyer of intimacy and attachment, so even if she was currently doing something intimate andscivious, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t feel indisposed, instead, she felt a hint of novelty and gratification.
Her little boy had finally grown up.
Thinking this way, her mouth sucked even harder, and at this time, He Sinian had finally finished dealing with the entanglements in his heart and lifted Chu Jiao up.
Chapter 101: [President’s Story 17] This kind of thing is even worse
T/N: This chapter is dedicated to Applesauce for her kofi! This was supposed to be releasedst weekend but work has kept me busy QAQ. Nevertheless, enjoy!
Chu Jiao was caught off guard when He Sinian raised her. She could only hang onto him using her arms and legs in this position.
When her soft body stuck close, the engorged lower part of the man did not move a muscle. He carried the naked girl underneath the showerhead and allowed the water to wash away the foam between their bodies. He then directly reached out for a long towel, wrapping Chu Jiao up tightly like a silkworm.
This series of actions stunned Chu Jiao.
Why did she always meet these types of men, where they already have one foot out the door but were still able to hold back!?
If He Sinian knew about the psychological drama that was going on inside Chu Jiao¡¯s head, he would have no doubt deeply regretted that he hadn¡¯t dealt with her on the spot.
However, at this moment, he resisted the desire and carried Chu Jiao to bed.
He wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her nor would he carry out such a beastly matter, which the kitten wouldn¡¯t even understand.
He thought to himself, since his kitten had suddenly transformed into a human, and would certainly know nothing, he would have to properly educate her on every aspect.
Of course, as for whether this ¡®guidance¡¯ has selfish intentions or not, only heaven, hell, and He Sinian himself would know.
He knelt in front of her and helped her slowly wipe her hair while asking.
¡°You can understand my words, right?¡±
He Sinan looked at the cat-eared girl in front of him, his tone soft.
¡°If yes, then call out once. If no, then call out twice, okay?¡±
Chu Jiao obediently meow-ed once.
¡°Is this your name tag?¡± He Sinian asked, gently cing the leash in her hands.
¡°Meow~¡± That¡¯s right.
¡°Your name is Jiao Jiao?¡±
¡°Meow~¡± Yeah, you idiot.
¡°Do you still remember who I am?¡±
¡°Meow~¡±
Of course, I do, my little Ah Nian.
Chu Jiao stretched her head out and with a ¡®chu¡¯ sound, pecked the corner of He Sinian¡¯s mouth.
He Sinian¡¯s heart was shaken by the quick kiss. But looking at the girl¡¯s innocent and silly appearance, he immediately frowned and admonished her, saying,
¡°Aside from me, you are not allowed to do this with anyone else. Do you understand?!¡±
Chu Jiao blinked and blinked again. Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss?
If kissing wasn¡¯t allowed, then what about this?
She bent down mischievously, and despite being separated by only a bath towel, she once again grabbed his stiff stick that hadn¡¯t calmed down.
The seriousness He Sinian had struggled to preserve, nearly copsed. His dark face flushed as he scrambled to grab Chu Jiao¡¯s restless hand.
¡°This kind of thing is even worse!¡±
In the time they were separated, what in the world had his little kitty been touching?! Why was she always interested in ¡®that¡¯ ce of his!?
He Sinian was driven mad, but little did he know that his little kitty was actually a demon. Her current naivety was merely a facade for her to get her ways with him.
Chu Jiao looked at He Sinian¡¯s appearance of forbearance and abstinence, and her heart itched even more. The man¡¯s fake stern expression didn¡¯t scare her. On the contrary, it only strengthened her desire to see his true side even more.
She simply followed the strength of the man holding her wrist, and pounced on the person before her, pressing He Sinian down on the ground.
A pure white rugid on the ground, so He Sinian did not feel any pain from the impact. However, he was shocked by the girl¡¯s sudden action.
Chu Jiao buried her head on the side of his neck, sniffing the clean smell on the man¡¯s body. She then stuck out her tongue and slowly streaked it on his neck.
One of He Sinian¡¯s hands was pressed in the middle of their bodies, separated by just a thin towel. And his arm could sense a soft and supple feeling. The other hand had just wanted to stop Chu Jiao from moving but had unexpectedly been wrapped around by an object, rendering it immovable.
He Sinian nced over using the corner of his eye and saw that the thing that had coiled around his wrist, was actually Chu Jiao¡¯s long cat tail!
That tail was clearly following the will of its owner, having wrapped around his arm a few times. This was not the end of it. With intention or not, the furry tail¡¯s tip constantly rubbed and scratched the man¡¯s arm as if it were teasing and provoking him.
With his entire bodypletely suppressed, He Sinian could only allow Chu Jiao to grope him up and down.
Chapter 102: [President’s Story 18] The consequences of provoking the man (H)
Chu Jiao¡¯s tongue hadn¡¯t left the man¡¯s skin.
Just as before, her movements were graceful, like a cat that was enjoying a fine meal. Her tongue swept across every inch of the man¡¯s neck until it slowly reached his quivering throat.
Chu Jiao parted her mouth slightly, gently nibbling on the man¡¯s throat twice as if she were grinding her teeth. However, this only made He Sinian¡¯s throat bob faster as if he were gulping down saliva, or rather, gulping down his desires.
Continuing further down, Chu Jiao followed the arc of He Sinian¡¯s raised head and licked his vicle, the hollow of his corbone, his bulging pecs as well as his undting and captivating waist.
A person¡¯s tongue was naturally soft and slippery, but He Sinian only felt the ces where Chu Jiao had streaked across on his body, be itchy and numb. It was as if a small brush with thick bristles was slowly sweeping across, gently and moistly, tickling his heart incessantly.
He couldn¡¯t move at all. So, he could only do his best to maintain a clear head and even attempted to talk rationality with Chu Jiao.
¡°Jiao Jiao, quickly get up.¡± He huskily panted. ¡°You are currently human right now, not a cat. You can¡¯t just casually do these kinds of stuff.¡±
Chu Jiao thought to herself, it wasn¡¯t done with the slightest casualness at all.
The towel previously wrapped around her body had alreadye undone earlier due to her constant shifting about. Chu Jiao simply pulled it open and allowed her wet little hole to stick onto the man¡¯s lower body and impatiently grinded against him.
She could feel that her own body was hot and dry. Back when she had the leash to suppress it, it wasn¡¯t easy to detect. After having it taken off her now and touching the stark naked He Sinian, it was simply as if a matchstick had encountered a raging inferno, burning brightly.
The little hole had already started leaking spring water. She propped one hand against He Sinian¡¯s strong chest while the other hand probed further below, carefully grabbing the man¡¯s erect cock. Then, she positioned it towards her butt and slowly sat down, swallowing him in bit by bit.
This room had its window curtains pulled, leaving only the white light in the ceiling to illuminate the entire room.
Amid their trance, Chu Jiao seemingly felt that she had gone back to that dark locker room(1). The man¡¯s expression below her was filled with forbearance, his eyes brimming with deep affections.
Referring to one of the sexy times in World 1
The piercing pain she felt from her lower body pulled her back to reality. Chu Jiao stared nkly at thepletely different face in front of her and ridiculed herself in her heart. She must¡¯ve really gone insane.
As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. Although her body was still unskilled, in the matters of lovemaking, Chu Jiao had already reached a level of proficiency from being taught.
She slowly twisted her soft waist. The small tunnel of her lower body continued contracting and rxing in interchanging light and heavy turns, gobbling up He Sinian¡¯s big thick rod. Half of her expression was that of pain and the other half was of joy.
Thest strand of He Sinian¡¯s reasoning broke at this moment.
To say that the amount of stimtion he had received today was a lot would be an understatement. First, he had finally found the little kitten he had lost for more than ten years. Then, he witnessed the kitten turning into a human with his own eyes. And, without having even realized the pounding of his heart, his little kitty was about to ride him?
The girl¡¯s face in front of him was flushed. Her small mouth had parted slightly, and her long eyshes trembled like a pair of butterfly wings.
If it weren¡¯t for the girl¡¯s two pointed ears and the fluffy sensation he felt in his hand to remind him, He Sinian would¡¯ve quickly forgotten that she was originally a cat.
But now, He Sinian hadpletely lost all sense of rationality to even understand what she really was.
He only wanted to ruthlessly press the girl beneath him, and teach her the consequences of provoking a man.
However, before He Sinian could put his thoughts into action, the meat stick that was buried deeply in the girl¡¯s body betrayed his desire. Since it was his first time touching a woman¡¯s captivating and tight ce, it was difficult for him to hold back the surging pleasure and the instinct to ej*cte, so years worth of essence stored in the body started spurting out.
Chapter 103: [President’s Story 19] Baby, I don’t dislike you (H)
He Sinian¡¯s shot caused both of them to be stunned.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t think that her encounter with the male lead this time¡ would actually lead to such defeat. After the experiences she had from the two previous worlds, Chu Jiao was made to think that endurance was such a normal thing¡.
He Sinian himself, was also deeply shocked by how fast he had shot, the serious expression on his face gradually crumbling.
Chu Jiao held back herugh. She felt that the current He Sinian was simply too adorable, just like when he was a young boy who was secretly active but pretended to be calm.
Her passage waspletely filled with essence, and due to the current position of the girl being on top and the man being on the bottom, the white liquid that was shot inside Chu Jiao¡¯s body quickly flowed out her hole, wetting the lower area where the two were connected.
Chu Jiao¡¯s little hole wrapped around He Sinian¡¯s slightly softened d*ck as she bent down to kiss the man¡¯s lips.
Chu.
Don¡¯t worry Ah Nian. Baby won¡¯t dislike you.
Chu Jiao thought to herself secretly. This was also good since her waist and back wouldn¡¯t turn sore and ache every time if it were any longer.
However, what she didn¡¯t know was that a man¡¯s first time could not be considered as the standard for judgment.
So not longter, she gave herself a fierce p, regretting her naive thinking.
The sweet scent lingering on He Sinian¡¯s lips called him back to his senses and he stared at the cute, yet torturous little minx before him. This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate. With a burst of strength, he turned her over, pressing the girl underneath him.
¡°Jiao Jiao, I¡¯m angry now.¡±
Although he said this, there weren¡¯t any traces of anger on He Sinian¡¯s face. He was only irked that his little kitty cat was too naughty. What if the person she encountered wasn¡¯t him, but someone else?
Just by thinking of this mere possibility, he felt an endless bout of fear.
¡°Meow?~¡± Chu Jiao tilted her head. Why was he angry?
¡°Why¡.meow~angry? Meowuu~~~ Ah¡..Nian~?¡±
Yiiiii!
I can speak?!
Chu Jiao happily discovered that she could finally spit out human words but didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, a smile jovially bloomed on her face, even the cat ears on her head also perked up and her mood had improved multiple times over.
He Sinian was simrly pleasantly surprised. He took Chu Jiao¡¯s chin and once again, seriously said, ¡°Jiao Jiao. Say my name again. What did you call me?¡¯
¡°Nian¡.Ah Nian¡.Meow~¡±
The nimble voice appeared unused to human speech. It stuttered and stammered, at times, even carrying a faint cat¡¯s vibrato.
Yet He Sinian was already satisfied. He impatiently kissed the young girl¡¯s lips and this time, he no longer dabbled. Instead, he used his tongue to pry the two sweet lips open and delved deep inside.
He Sinian never had any sexual experiences in his 20 years of living. He could be said to have at leastforted himself, and in the field of love making, the only experience he had was watching a little porno which his roommate had forced onto him during college.
Hence, his kiss was unskilled. It carried a faint youth¡¯s inexperience, despite having clearly matured into an adult. He only cared about charging forward, just like his feelings. Only when she walked into his heart did she feel his warmth.
Chu Jiaoplied and epted the man¡¯s unskilled kiss with open arms. At the same time, she guided him imperceptibly. Her nimble little tongue hooked and fluttered around the big tongue. She tempted it, entangled with it, and toyed with it in the same oral cavity.
And instantaneously, the quick-witted and clever He Sinian grasped the technique. His big palm covered the back of Chu Jiao¡¯s head, pressing the girl closer to him. He twisted their lips together, sweeping across the girl¡¯s oral meat walls and teeth, and seized her sweet saliva.
Chu Jiao was kissed until her eyes turned misty. The man¡¯s palms kneaded the back of her head and at times, touched the two pointy cat ears. Every touch he made elicited a quiver from her ears and her body, as if her most sensitive point was provoked. Moans also spilled out of her mouth.
¡°Wuu~~ Ahnn¡..Don¡¯t¡..Don¡¯t touch, Ah Nian¡.Don¡¯t touch~wuu~there¡¡¡±
He Sinian turned a deaf ear to her pleas.
Back then in the bathroom, he only had a light touch. So deep down, he didn¡¯t feel satisfied and was reluctant to part with it. This time, he stroked Chu Jiao¡¯s soft and thin furry cat ears. His index finger and thumb rubbed along the triangr arc, slowly sliding up, and kneading her ears. He went down as if he wanted to meticulously inspect this cute little creature from head-to-toe and from inside out. His big palm felt warm to the touch, yet it carried eroticism and lust.
Her cat ears were definitely her sensitive points. Chu Jiao¡¯s refusal was ineffective and she could onlyynguidly on the ground. Her body had already lost all strength, allowing He Sinian to do as he pleased.
He Sinian temporarily let go of the girl¡¯s lips. As his line of sight shifted down further, it arrived at another marvelous ce.
They were the young girl¡¯s tender bosom.
Even if she were lying, one could still see the bulging arc made by the two tender lumps of soft fat. The two spring cherry blossom dots on the snowy peaks were tenderly pink, unbridled, and had adorably blossomed before him.
He Sinian lowered his head and without another thought, his desire guided him into taking one of the pearls into his mouth. Curling his big tongue onto it, He Sinian¡¯s actions incited Chu Jiao to moan, and the little flower gradually became erect under his noisy sucking.
¡°Wu~ Meowuuu~Ah¡.Ah Nian~ Itchy¡.Meow~ It¡¯s so itchy¡.¡±
Regardless of whether it was holding her hand or sucking on her teat, He Sinian¡¯s actions were extremely gentle. He treated her as if she were still the weak little kitten from back then, afraid of hurting her even the slightest bit.
However, Chu Jiao felt that this was rather more of a sweet torture. She was tormented to the point where she felt more empty and impatient inside, urgently requiring something tofort her by filling her up.
He Sinian listened to the girl¡¯s grumbles and thirsty tone, the c*ck he had buried inside her once again hardened and grew as big as before.
This time, he thought, he was going to diligently teach this naughty little kitten¡¯s body what it meant to not casually provoke a man.
Especially a man who had been abstinent for a long time.
Chapter 104: [President’s Story 20] I’m f*cking you (HH)
The man who held back his desire for a long time was unable to withstand being provoked the most. If these words were said to He Sinian before today, he would¡¯ve definitely snorted disdainfully. After so many years, especially after he founded hispany, he had encountered many beauties who threw themselves at him countless of times. But to him, these women weren¡¯t even as attractive as a string of data on theputer.
However, now, he realized the error of his thoughts.
He had coincidentallye across that person.
Nothing was more dazzling, more eye-catching, or more captivating than her. It was as if his soul was enamored.
When Chu Jiao¡¯s two milky white pearls turned into a captivating red from being sucked. He Sinian lifted his head. Both of his hands held onto Chu Jiao¡¯s sides as he stared deeply into her faint purple eyes.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡¡± He started to rock his robust waist. ¡°Do you know¡what I¡¯m doing?¡±
He asked while slowly delving, pushing himself deeper into the girl¡¯s body. Then, he slowly withdrew himself out. And every time he stirred, it felt as if he were about to hit Chu Jiao¡¯s deepest parts.
¡°Meowuu¡¡¡..ahnn¡.what¡.what are you doing¡¡± Chu Jiao hooked her hands around his neck. raising his head and epting the man¡¯s attacks. Her tight passage had already adapted to his girth. Every time it rubbed her insides, it felt like the itch in her restless body had been appeased yet it also felt as if the itch had started to billow forth.
He Sinian smiled delightfully, enunciating each word he said. ¡°I¡¯m. F*cking. You.¡±
¡°Baby, do you understand? I¡¯m f*cking you.¡±
¡°Ahnnnn¡..Ah Nian¡.what¡does¡ahhh¡.f*ck mean¡..¡±
He Sinian wanted to pretend to be a teacher, and Chu Jiao was also willing to partake in the little fun, pretending to be a good and naive student who didn¡¯t understand anything.
He Sinian did not answer this question. Instead, he unceasingly rocked his lower body as his response.
¡°Huff¡ do you see this¡this is called ¡®f*cking¡¯¡..¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s little legs sped the man¡¯s waist. While she moaned, she continued to ¡®eagerly¡¯ ask. ¡°Mmm haah¡then¡.what¡¯s¡..bulging¡.inside¡.Jiao Jiao¡¯s stomach¡.meouuu¡..it¡¯s so thick¡.and so big¡..¡±
There was no man who didn¡¯t like being ttered, especially when it concerned that particr area. The young girl¡¯s innocent words were like a sex booster, provoking desire to surge into He Sinian¡¯s lower body. He deliberately thrusted upwards. ¡°What does¡.Jiao Jiao think it is?
¡°Wuu¡..¡± Chu Jiao was f*cked to the point where her body shook with pleasure. ¡°It¡¯s¡..it¡¯s a stick¡.Ah Nian¡¯s big stick¡..Meowwuuu¡.Ah Nian¡. Gen-¡Gentler¡..Your stick¡¯s too¡.too thick¡..¡±
He Sinian evidently enjoyed Chu Jiao¡¯s quick wit, but he still carried a strict attitude and corrected it. ¡°This isn¡¯t a stick¡¡.It¡¯s a c*ck¡.Do you understand¡.This c*ck¡.is currently thrusting into your little hole¡Jiao Jiao¡.can you feel it¡.¡±
¡°Ahnnnn¡¡± Chu Jiao was already f*cked into a befuddled state, so she carelessly nodded. ¡°Wuuu¡..I can feel it¡.Meowwuuu¡Ah Nian¡.Ah Nian¡¯s big c*ck¡is thrusting into Jiao Jiao¡¯s little hole¡..it¡¯s so big¡..my little hole is so full¡haahhhh¡..¡±
Back then, He Sinian felt that picking up his little kitty was like picking up a treasure. But now, he deeply realized how lucky he was to be able toe across such an adorable and tempting treasure. Her every move and action made his heart pound. And her every word tickled the depths of his heart.
His thick and erect manhood was strongly sucked by her tight flower cave, turning sore and numb. He Sinian lifted the little girl and turned around, taking a few steps before cing her body down on the soft bed.
He stood at the side and started to lift the young girl¡¯s thighs up high, propping it on top of his strong arms. He Sinian¡¯s two hands then sped Chu Jiao¡¯s slender waist as he quickly and heavily pounded her. This time, it was as if he was proving that the speed he came at before, was a mistake. He locked the gates of his essence tightly shut, and like a pile driver that was on full power, he rocked his waist powerfully. The union of their two naked bodies resounded in their ears ¡®papapa¡¯, like a piece of joyous and exciting dance music, reverberating in the silent bedroom.
Chu Jiao had already lost the heart to tease He Sinian. She clenched tightly onto the sheets, feeling solely pleasure and exhaustion. The man on top of her didn¡¯t know how to stop for rest. He continued f*cking her till she could only have the energy to pant for breath, turningpletely limp.
Her little butt was suspended mid-air above the bed while her legs were hooked on the man¡¯s arms. Chu Jiao¡¯s tail was left free so it waggled around. It was like a modern benchmark that constantly expressed the fluctuation in its master¡¯s feelings. And this time, its master was evidently sinking deeper into the abyss of lust. Her long tail swished around bewitchingly and mellifluously. Under He Sinian¡¯s eyelids, the tail moved around tantalizingly.
He Sinian moved skillfully, having grasped the rhythm. When he saw this enticing little tail at this moment, he simply grabbed it with his hand.
Just like her ears, this tail had also made his heart feel itchy.
He curled his hand into a ball, gripping the slender long cat tail. Then, he slowly slid his hand upwards starting from the tip of the cat tail in exploration until he finally reached Chu Jiao¡¯s tailbone. The ce was where the tail had grown out from. He curiously reached his fingers out and kneaded around her cyx, half in a probing manner and the other half in an erotic fashion.
¡°Meowwuuu!!~~Ahhn Haaah~~¡±
Hepletely didn¡¯t expect that due to his caresses, the girl suddenly flopped up like a carp, arching her body up. Her little tail started resisting, as if it wanted to evade the man¡¯s evil clutches, yet it found itself unexpectedly going closer towards the man¡¯s body.
¡°Wuuuuuahhhh¡¡Ah Nian¡.Don¡¯t¡. Don¡¯t touch my tail! ~Meowwuuuu¡..¡±
The little hole clenched deadly tight on the man¡¯s c*ck. He Sinian took a deep breath, he was nearly about to ejacte from the sudden onught of tightness.
¡°Looks like¡.¡± He didn¡¯t release the violently swishing tail but instead, wrapped it around his wrist a few times with the tip of the tail secured firmly between his fingers. ¡°This is Jiao Jiao¡¯s¡.sensitive point ah¡¡±
He Sinianughed. His usual solemn face was now smiling like spring mountains. The sight of his handsome looks caused Chu Jiao¡¯s heart to quiver.
¡°Does Jiao Jiao¡. Feel good?¡±
He once again rocked his lower body while his left elbow was propped against the bed. As he stroked the girl¡¯s cat ears, his right hand held her buttocks, his fingers continuously kneading the soft and smooth cat tail. Under triple the stimtion, Chu Jiao¡¯s entire body felt as if it were dropping down from the highest clouds. The satisfaction she felt, caused her to narrow her big cat eyes and captivating moans to keep spilling out of her mouth incessantly.
¡°Meowwuu¡Ah¡..Ah Nian¡it¡¯s¡.it¡¯s so good¡.Mmmm¡..Ah¡¡Ah Nian f*cks Jiao Jiao¡..so good¡..¡±
He Sinian panted heavily as he strongly rammed into her until he finally violently shot his essence into the deepest parts of Chu Jiao¡¯s flower cave. At the same time, the girl¡¯s body also shot out a liquid, soaking his front end and inciting a quiver out of He Sinian¡¯s body.
Chapter 105: [President’s Story 21] A serious man is the most handsome
Chu Jiao was feeling tired and fatigued at this moment.
She was originally always on the move to find He Sinian. After they had finally reunited, she had experienced yet another rigorous ¡®exercise¡¯, rendering herpletely out of strength.
Her entire body was soft and limp, lying on the bed with half-closed eyes like anguid cat.
No, she was most certainly a cat.
In contrast, He Sinian was in a spirited mood.
He worked hard withoutint and brought the young girl into the bathroom, washing away the traces of their passionate lovemaking while at the same time, washing away the impurities left inside the girl¡¯s body.
During the entire process, Chu Jiao was extremely obedient,zilyying her little head on top of the man¡¯s shoulders and allowing him to wash her from top to bottom.
Although He Sinian¡¯s arousal was once again provoked by the girl¡¯s satiny skin, he reminded himself that he had just fooled around. How could he bear to take action again when he already felt distressed for taking the young girl¡¯s first time?
As long as his kitty cat didn¡¯t take the initiative to tease him, he was still able to control himself.
Chu Jiao had already fallen into deep slumber, her breathing slow and unhurried. He Sinian carried the young girl who had curled up into a ball, back to bed and continued to wipe her clean. Then, he ced a gentle kiss on her forehead.
Wee back, my kitty cat.
¡¡.
The early spring weather was always cold and chilly during the mornings and evenings, but was warm during the day.
Chu Jiao had a long peaceful sleep but was feeling a bit hot. She poked her little head out of the feathery quilt as she rubbed her eyes. The sunlighting in from the windows was dazzling. Despite the curtain concealing most of it, it still made her feel refreshed.
The lounge door had been closed but Chu Jiao could still faintly hear the sound of people talking outside.
She pulled the quilt aside and saw that she was dressed in a loose white shirt.
Lifting her hand, her long sleeves hadpletely covered both her arms. When she stood up, the shirt hung down covering the middle of her thighs.
Needless to say, it was easy to guess whose shirt this belonged to.
cing her bare feet on the floor, Chu Jiao walked slowly towards the door, silently cracking a small gap for a short peek.
¡°President He, regarding the nning department¡¯s specific proposal that was discussed in the previous meeting. the nning department has submitted a revised version right here.¡±
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take a look at it today. If there are no problems, proceed ording to schedule tomorrow.¡±
¡°President He, the reactions for the mobile game¡¯s internal testing that began a few days ago weren¡¯t bad. The data gathered from the testing are all here.¡±
¡°Alright. Make a report on it.¡±
¡°President He¡.¡±
There were two people sitting with their backs facing Chu Jiao. They ought to be from thepany¡¯s managerial level and were currently giving their work report to He Sinian.
The man who had changed back into a suit had reverted back to his cold and ascetic appearance. His handsome face was expressionless as he knit his brows while browsing through the documents in his hand. Every order and response he gave, was simple but full of authority, carrying the prestige of an elite.
Chu Jiao felt that this He Sinian was unfamiliar yet fascinating. There was a saying that serious men were considered the most handsome. As expected, these words were not the slightest bit wrong.
He Sinian neatly ced the documents he was holding to the side to meticulously examine themter. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed that a tiny crack of less than 1 chi(less than 30 cm) had been unknowingly opened from the lounge doors. But, it was enough for him to clearly see the expression of the young girl that was trying to peek into the room.
He randomly picked out a white shirt for her to wear as pajamas but didn¡¯t expect the girl to be too petite. The undone buttons revealed the girl¡¯s exquisite corbones. while the wide cor draped seamlessly along her smooth and silky skin, hanging on the edge of the girl¡¯s shoulder and revealing half of the young girl¡¯s round and delicate shoulder.
The fluttery piece of clothing covered the body¡¯s erotic areas but it couldn¡¯t cover the young girl¡¯s slender long legs. Her two lovely feet were shown, standing perfectly on the furry carpet.
The operation team¡¯s head was just about to continue reporting work matters and didn¡¯t expect to catch a glimpse of his boss¡¯s dark and deep expression.
His heart tightened as he quickly tried to recall whether he had misworded something earlier. Being familiar with discerning someone¡¯s thoughts from their actions, he soon realized that the president¡¯s gaze was directed past his shoulder, to a ce located behind him. Itching with interest, he wanted to turn around and see what it was but was quickly called out by the president at the next second. The president pressed him, asking about another project, so he stopped his head from turning around.
Chu Jiao saw that she had almost been found out and hurriedly stuck out her tongue, secretly shutting the door.
Her big cat eyes wandered around for 2 seconds before she spotted the leash she was wearing previously. From the bedside cab, Chu Jiao retrieved the leash and put it on once again.
He Sinian who was keeping a close eye on any signs of her movements, saw the lounge doors open once again.
This time, his gaze was too apparent. The two people sitting in front of him both curiously turned their heads around, wanting to know just what it was, that attracted the president¡¯s attention. But, they were only able to see the lounge door open slowly, revealing an empty bedroom inside.
¡°Cough.¡± He Sinian faked a cough and called his two subordinate¡¯s attention. ¡°It must be the wind that blew it open. Let¡¯s continue.¡±
Underneath the office table where the two people¡¯s line of vision couldn¡¯t ess, a white figure had just scurried over, jumping onto the sitting man¡¯sp.
Chapter 106: [President’s Story 22] Character Setting
He Sinian had always been serious about work. However now, he was indeed a little distracted.
In front of him, the two managers were earnestly giving a report about their recent work. But underneath the table, a soft furry little creature was contentedly lying on hisp. Its long tail was swishing around, hitting his legs in a rxed manner.
He Sinian¡¯s right hand held a pen while his left hand was ced on top of the table. His fingers curled up every time the little cat swayed her tail. In the end, he was still unable to hold himself back. He carelessly dropped his hand down the table and gently ced it on the little cat¡¯s back.
The cat¡¯s body was covered with white fur. Caressing it felt exactly the same as it did before when he stroked it every day as a child. It was equally as soft, smooth, obedient, and adorable as before.
He Sinian still maintained a serious expression on his face as he held the pen on his right hand. Thoroughly and orderly, he signed various documents while his left hand was still beneath the table stroking Chu Jiao¡¯s little head and petting her soft spine, down and down again.
Chu Jiao casually propped her head on top of He Sinian¡¯s thigh. The man¡¯s big hand was warm and gentle. Despite having just woken up, his touch made her eyes slowly drift down.
Originally, He Sinian had wanted to finish his talk with the two people as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t expect that the nning department¡¯s Old Li to bepletely ignorant of his boss¡¯s nces. After discussing a proposal, he immediately took out another stack of documents from his folder and ced it on the table.
He Sinian could only pinch the bridge of his nose and continue going through them.
These were the ns for the new map opening and information update on ¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯, theirpany¡¯s popr game.
¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯ was abination of the Western and Eastern fantasies as well as RPG holographic online games. Its grand background setting, rich character professions, and fresh holographic game styles were incredibly attractive to yers.
¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯ had been on the road of sess ever since itsunch. In a short half-year time, the game had scaled first ce in the country¡¯s game rankings. Moreover, its poprity was still continuing to grow. There was also a chance for the game¡¯s poprity to spread throughout the whole country.
The discussion this time was for theunch of the updates during thetter half of the year. It involved an increase in hidden professions and theunch of a new map. The nning department had been working around the clock for a month for this proposal which was the 10th version they had put out.
He Sinian flipped through the characters and information in his hand. For the update, aside from the original Gods, Magicians, and Humans ns, there was another hidden n to be added, the Demon race. The Demon race was simr to the existence of wet nurses. They could serve as a support character, helping yers to finish their missions while also engaging in battle at the same time.
yers could also discover the new n through various missions. There was a certain probability that they could bind a soul contract and spawn a new boss.
This time, the nning department was said to have racked their brains for the Demon race¡¯s settings. Not only did they design it with the game-world¡¯s big background in mind, they alsobined plenty of real-world legends and folklore into the process. The settings ended up with hordes of monsters and evil spirits that were close to a human¡¯s imagination.
As the president, it was reasonable to say that He Sinian only needed to provide aprehensive strategic decision on the game. He need not be too concerned with the game setting¡¯s details. At the beginning of the nning, he had requested for the nning department to add the cat demont¡¯s settings. He Sinian was even very picky in setting the details with the nning department, causing the original artist to be at his wits¡¯ end.
He Sinian had no idea why he himself was so strongly dedicated with regards to the cat demon¡¯s settings.
In the beginning, he merely wanted to use this opportunity tomemorate his kitty cat, asking the original artist to draw the appearance of the little cat for the game as simr as the kitty cat of his memories.
In the end, when the original artist had drawn a near lookalike, He Sinian hadpletely rejected that version, leading toplete changeovers such as turning the small white cat into a small ck cat. Its breed had also changed from a Ragdoll to a Scottish Fold.
The mere thought that everyone would be able to spawn and possess his little kitty cat made him unhappy and incited him to change his decision. Even if it was a virtual version of his cat, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. His kitty cat only belonged to him and him alone.
Later on, when they were going over the cat demon¡¯s human appearance, he started to nitpick again.
It wasparatively easier toe up with male character designs but the same could not be said for catgirls. The artist had drawn several character designs yet He Sinian rejected every single one of them. He always felt that it didn¡¯t fit with the image of a cat girl he had in his heart.
What should a cat who turned into a human look like?
Elegant,zy, adorable, and captivating.
Someone who looked like she knows how to pretend to be innocent and weak, yet pulls strongly against a crazy tide(1) in crisis. Someone that could save someone from fire and water yet could also exit the scene unnoticeably.
To try hard to save a desperate crisis
It was supposed to be a creature that only existed in a fantasy world and not reality but why did such an image suddenly appear inside his head?
He Sinian didn¡¯t know.
Until today, when he realized at this moment.
What a cat girl should look like.
Chapter 107: [President’s Story 23] Zipper
Chu Jiao waszilyying down when she felt theforting feeling on her suddenly disappear. She lifted her head and saw that the man waspletely focused on browsing through the information in his hand. It looked so important that he was too preupied to attend to her.
Chu Jiao opened her two front paws and stretched her body. She seemed to have recovered her spirit.
The man¡¯s legs were covered in his western-style pants. When Chu Jiao¡¯s fleshy cat paws pressed down, she could feel the strong sturdy muscles underneath her.
Chu Jiao yfully stomped in her ce, forgetting that the thighs weren¡¯t a t area. A careless move caused her to slip andnd with the man¡¯s thighs on her sides. This caused He Sinian to lower his head and cast her a nce. The evident amusement in his gaze made Chu Jiao feel foolish!
She was actually unable to maintain her bnce! How shameful for her! No, it was shameful for a cat! (1)
�GÈË means shameful but thest word ÈË means person, so the author makes a y on words by using �G؈ in which ؈ means cat.
She didn¡¯t notice it at first. But when she fell to her side, her body had just coincidentallynded in between the man¡¯s legs. When she lifted her head, she came face to face with the man¡¯s full and bulging area.
It was said that cats were extremely inquisitive creatures. They would curiously touch and pet everything they would encounter. Chu Jiao was originally bored, so she turned her eyes and suddenly thought of testing her w¡¯s nimbleness.
She reached out her front paw.
And underneath the white fluffy fur was a fleshy pink paw pad which felt extremely plush and soft like an adorable tangyuan.(1)
Tangyuans are boiled balls of glutinous rice flour
Although cats had sharp ws, they weren¡¯t used for hunting. The ws would usually be retracted back into their toes, making thempletely harmless. Chu Jiao had been in control of this body for several years now, so she naturally had a fluentmand of it. Just as she thought of it, her ws began to poke out of her soft pads.
The man was still in the middle of a serious discussion with his two subordinates,pletely unaware that he was about to suffer a sweet torment.
The little ws reached out towards the man¡¯s zippers.
Despite the zippers being hidden inside thepels of the pants, Chu Jiao was able to effortlessly find it and used her ws to pry it open. She reached out to pull the zipper, her sharp ws hooking onto the hole of his zipper and she slowly and carefully exerted force, pulling the zipper to the base bit by bit.
He Sinian had just changed into a new pair of underwear after their previous ¡®exercise¡¯. Yet it was still the same ck color he wore before.
Chu Jiao pressed on it with her pads. En. It was soft and quitefortable too.
The top of the man¡¯s western bottoms was fastened with a button. Chu Jiao racked her brain, studying it for a long time. She started poking it left and right, trying toe up with a way to tackle the high difficulty mission of unbuttoning his pants.
Thinking that the man who had just finished having his way with her waspletely unaware of what was about to happen, Chu Jiao took delight that he wouldn¡¯t be able to freely control the reaction of his body.
A soft w recklessly and continuously harassed the deeply sleeping dragon and soon, the huge dragon had awakened.
Chu Jiao fiddled with it for a long time. As a result, she felt a stiff object suddenly poking her belly. However, much to her disappointment, she was still unable to undo the button in front of her. The originally loose seams slowly became taut, making it harder for her cat ws to open it.
Hmph!
If she couldn¡¯t open it, then she¡¯ll just have to use another way! Chu Jiao fumed as she came up with a genius idea and her ws glinted. In an instant, the button immediately got separated from the head of the trousers.
¡°(Clung)¡±
And fell on the ground.
¡°Yi. What fell?¡±
Old Li¡¯s ears were very sharp. When he heard this sound, he suddenly stopped speaking and blurted this question out.
He Sinian lowered his head to take a look and saw the little cat on hisp, blinking her innocent eyes at him.
His pupils quickly grew dark and deep, as a little me in him had ignited.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Continue speaking.¡±
He Sinian raised his head and spoke to his two subordinates. He took a deep breath, trying his best to press down on his desire as his left hand kneaded the soft flesh around Chu Jiao¡¯s neck, hinting at her to stop making trouble.
Chu Jiao stuck her tongue out.
At this moment, the man¡¯s pants were wide open and the massive object hidden inside his underwear was gantly and spiritedly standing erected before her.
Chapter 108: [President’s Story 24] Want to f*ck this mouth to mush (H)
Although the pants were unbuttoned, Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t carry out the following actions in her cat form.
And so, she lithely leapt off of He Sinian¡¯sp and nimblynded by his feet.
He Sinian¡¯s office table was humongous and was an integral part of the room. Above it,id stacks of work documents and materials in an ordered fashion. The designer had taken the space underneath in consideration so he especially made the bottom of the table hollow. Apart from the drawer partitions, the middle part of the table was empty, allowing He Sinian¡¯s long legs to freely stretch out unobscured.
Chu Jiao wed at her neck for a moment, tugging the buckled leash down.
At this time, He Sinian was currently talking to his subordinate. He seamlessly rolled his chair forward to cover up the embarrassing state of his pants after feeling the breeze in that area.
When he lowered his head down to take a look, blue veins started popping out of his neck.
Chu Jiao had transformed into a young girl once again, wearing his white shirt and kneeling in front of his legs.
Due to the limited amount of space, Chu Jiao had no choice but to bend her waist. Her upper body stuck close to the man¡¯s thighs while her soft and tender br*asts were pressed against the man¡¯s legs.
He Sinian felt that the number of stimtions his heart and body had received today was far more than the previous year¡¯s! Why was this little girl such a troublemaker?!
He took a long deep breath. There were two people present at the office right now. Meaning, he couldn¡¯t get angry at the little kitten. Hence, he merely tried his best to mask her existence by acting as if nothing were wrong.
He Sinian rolled the chair forward once again and changed his sitting posture. His upper body leaned forward with his abdomen pressed against the edge of the desk, blocking the view of the lower part of his body. His elbows were propped on top of the table with both hands underneath his jaw, giving him an earnest and attentive appearance.
The two subordinates in front saw the change in the president¡¯s appearance, and their spines straightened a bit more as a result, bing more prudent in stating their work proposals.
Under the mahogany table, Chu Jiao adjusted her sitting posture. Both of her hands were ced on top of He Sinian¡¯s thighs, her fingers covering the tent that had already been formed by the man¡¯s underwear.
This time, Chu Jiao¡¯s fingers nimbly pulled down the underwear, grabbing the thickrge manroot firmly in her hand.
He Sinian¡¯s hand, which was holding a pen, exerted more force than usual, enduring the onught of thrill that came from having his c*ck grabbed by a soft pair of small hands.
Chu Jiao poked at He Sinian¡¯s swollen head, her finger bing sticky with liquid.
She licked her lips, inching her head forward and as her upper body went along, her bosoms started to press against the base of He Sinian¡¯s thighs. She parted her small mouth and softly wrapped it around the man¡¯s stiff c*ck.
On one hand, Chu Jiao was slightly nervous. She was afraid that He Sinian would have a strong reaction, catching the other two people¡¯s attention. If they were to discover what she was currently doing at this moment, she would be ashamed to death.
On the other hand, because she was doing such a lewd thing in a somewhat public ce, she felt a surge of incredible excitement, an itch billowing from her lower body again.
He Sinian felt the same way. His attention was currently divided in half. The first half was listening attentively to the report whereas the other half was focused on the stimting sensations he was feeling with his lower body. He could sense the young girl¡¯s warm oral cavity as well as her soft yet nimble little tongue ying with him.
Chu Jiao¡¯s tongue hungrily trailed along his c*ck up and down, as if she were sampling a chocte stick. Her fingers yfully rubbed the outer skin while her tongue and fingers worked together to teasingly dally with the shaft of the c*ck. The tip of her tongue streaked across the ravine on top. Her fingers didn¡¯t forget to also eagerly toy with the two pearls below his member, working on kneading it softly and leisurely.
As his breathing also became heavier, the pen almost became slightly bent from the force He Sinian exerted with his hand.
The young girl¡¯s secret bl*wjob caused his lower body¡¯s lust to surge. He held no other thoughts but to start thrusting into her mouth, and f*ck her naughty and h*rny little mouth into mush.
Chapter 109: [President’s Story 25] How should I discipline you (H)
Chu Jiao seemed to bepletely unaware of how torturous her teasing was, for the man.
If she were the person she was before she transmigrated, she would have never done such a thing like this in her entire life. In this world, possessing the body of a cat demon had influenced Chu Jiao¡¯s behavior to imitate that of a cat¡¯s natural habits despite her soul having not gone through change at all. She became more straightforward and more animal-like, the curiosity and mischief in her heart unconsciously let loose, causing her personality to be more direct and sincere.
Since she wanted to do this, she did as she desired.
Her little mouth worked hard on sucking and licking, servicing the erect c*ck until it gradually became bigger and livelier.
From He Sinian¡¯s perspective, the girl¡¯s body was mostly hidden underneath the table by the shadows, exposing solely her face. The sun¡¯s reflection gently swept across it, making it appear tender and glossy. Her big cat eyes were slightly misty and her little mouth had formed into an O shape as it diligently took in his stiff object, a translucent liquid escaping from her lips.
A sight like this was enough to make any man go crazy.
Old Li and Wang Gong who were both sitting in front of He Sinian, exchanged nces.
There was something odd with the president today.
The two people exchanged another nce.
This gloomy atmosphere, that grave expression, those tightly knit brows, these red eyes¡it looked like they had picked the wrong time to give the president their report. Who was it that provoked the president¡¯s fury?!
Needless to say, the two people¡¯s suspicions were correct, that is, if this were to be seen from that certain point of view.
¡°Kacha¡ª¡ª¡±
The pen broke.
He Sinian set the broken pen aside and casually reached out for the teacup to gulp water to clear his throat.
¡°Alright. That should be enough for today. After I go through the ns, I¡¯ll send you an OA(1). We¡¯ll discuss the new project proposal for the conference meeting.¡±
OA: Office Automation is something that helps enterprises to achieve the electronic approval process, standardized process,munication and cooperation, attendance, and other business activities, to achieve a paperless office.
Old Li, who originally wanted to continue discussing the n, was kicked in the leg by Old Wang, causing him to shut his mouth.
The boss wasn¡¯t in a good mood right now. If they continued to annoy him further, they would probably be used as scapegoats.
When the two people gathered their materials, stood up, and were about to withdraw, He Sinian seemed to have recalled something and called out to Old Li.
¡°Has the nning department finished the character clothing for ¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯?¡±
¡°They have. However, the design department has currently taken it for further revisions since the AMC Anime Expo is going to be held next month. By then, the server would have been finished updating and we could start promoting it.¡±
¡°En¡.Ask someone to send the cat girl¡¯s clothing design hereter.¡±
Needless to say, He Sinian¡¯s ability to resist his desires was impressive. He was still able to direct his attention elsewhere at this moment for the sake of safeguarding the revtion that Chu Jiao had into a human and was wearing his clothes inside his office.
¡°Understood, President.¡±
Old Li had a dumbfounded look. He didn¡¯t know why the president wanted that particr clothing design. However, there was no need for him to think about it anymore as he quickly acquiesced it in his mind, leaving He Sinian¡¯s office together with his colleague Old Wang.
Once the door was shut, He Sinian tore off his previously grave expression, leaning his head back on his chair and taking a deep breath.
With both hands, he stroked Chu Jiao¡¯s lowered head and cupped her glossy cheeks. He couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer and started moving his waist, forcefully thrusting his painfully swollen c*ck into Chu Jiao¡¯s little mouth.
¡°(Hiss)¡ª¡ªJiao Jiao¡ª¡ª¡° He Sinian could finally fully immerse himself in the pleasure the young girl¡¯s mouth brought to him. ¡°You are really such a tortuous little minx¡¡±
The wetness and warmth of her mouth were tightly wrapped around his c*ck. The girl¡¯s continuously squirming throat made him feel bursts of excitement like never before. It aroused him to the point where he wanted to thrust harder until he reached the deepest parts of the young girl¡¯s throat and had her fully take him in.
¡°Did you really want your master¡¯s c*ck that much? Hm?¡± He Sinian¡¯s calm expression had already faded away. ¡°Have I not fed you full earlier, my little kitty?¡±
¡°Nmmmghh¡.¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth was so stuffed that she had no way of responding, so she could only whimper in response. The tightening of her meat walls caused He Sinian¡¯s sensitive spots to be assaulted with pleasure.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡you¡¯re too naughty¡¡± He Sinian rocked his waist as he said. ¡°Disturbing your master while he works¡.Say, how do you think I should discipline you?¡±
Chu Jiao used her teeth and gently grinded them on the man¡¯s shaft.
This Ah Nian still dared to y the tune of a master at this moment! Even though she was a cat, she still didn¡¯t want to be treated as just a pet!
Moreover, although she did interfere with the man¡¯s halfhearted work hour, wasn¡¯t he also taking delight in it?!
What a two-faced man! Hmph!
¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±
Being bitten in his most vulnerable ce caused intense pain and bouts of numbness to ovee him. He Sinian thought that with this kitty cat¡¯s attitude, she was probably unaware of how unruly and bewitching her behavior was. So, he simply withdrew his c*ck from her mouth and held back his desire, lifting the girl onto the table.
He Sinian looked at the young girl in front of him, wearing hisrge white shirt and his eyes deepened.
¡°Jiao Jiao.¡± He unbuttoned the shirt one by one until the young girl¡¯s naked body had finally emerged in front of him.
His fingers streaked across her perfectly erect n*pples to her t waist until it reached her lower body that looked to be glued onto the desk.
The sun rays bounced off the desk, reflecting light onto different parts of the surface.
¡°What a sinful body.¡± Following the direction of the rays, He Sinian¡¯s finger gently pried the flower petals open, dipping inside the ce that had already been soaked with her lewd fluids.
cing his finger back onto his mouth for a taste, he then smirked. ¡°How should I discipline you?¡±
Chapter 110: [President’s Story 26] Using the tail to discipline (HH)
On the wide tableid a cat-eared girl.
The young girl¡¯s blouse was spread wide open, revealing her perfect white body.
The man before her still wore a well-ironed suit, but the zippers on his pants were wide open, exposing his untamed giant object into the air.
The man was not in a hurry to enjoy this wless body in front of him. Instead, he grabbed the girl¡¯s long cat tail that extended from the seams of her derriere.
With her tail in his hands, the young girl¡¯s lower body had no other choice but to stick forward, following the man¡¯s strength and showing its contents. Her tender flower spread wide open, its lips constantly twitching as if it were inviting and waiting for someone toe visit it.
¡°This lustful body¡.¡± He Sinian slowly stroked the cat tail, softly kneading its fine and slender tip¡ ¡°This thirsty little hole¡.¡± He gripped the tail in his hand and forcefully swept it across the flower cave.
¡°Wuuuu¡¡Don¡¯t¡.Ah Nian¡.Ahnn¡.it¡¯s so itchy¡.¡±
The tip of the cat tail moved across the little hole. Chu Jiao¡¯s sensitive privates immediately felt aroused and itchy from being streaked across by thousands of fine hair.
¡°You finally know what it feels to have an itch? Hm?¡±
¡°Then did you know¡ how tortured I was?¡°
He Sinian didn¡¯t intend to easily let go of this naughty little cat. He had to properly make her remember for a long time.
He held onto the little cat¡¯s struggling tail with one hand while using his other hand to probe down farther to the lower part of the girl¡¯s body. Two fingers slipped into her soaked hole and pried apart the two lips, slithering smoothly inside the cave.
¡°Haaaahh¡.¡± Chu Jiao moved as if she knew what was about toe next because she hurriedly reached out a hand to resist. Her little hole clenched tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t¡.ahh¡.I don¡¯t want¡.¡±
He Sinian turned a deaf ear. His arms kept the young girl¡¯s little hands captive as he continued his actions.
His right hand moved forward while still holding onto the cat tail. The fine hairs that had stuck onto the lips were soaked in sticky fluid, causing itself to bunch up. With his left hand, he impatiently explored the little cave with two fingers.
¡°Ahnnn¡..Haaa¡..it¡¯s so itchy¡don¡¯t¡.ahhhhh¡..¡±
The pliable yet tough tail was not even half as thick as an actual meat stick, so the newly opened passage was able to smoothly ept it, the fine hair providing her sensitive walls with more stimtion.
¡°Nnn¡.it¡¯s so itchy¡Nghhh¡.It feels weird¡¡± Chu Jiao bashfully called out.
He Sinian watched the lewd scene in front of him, enraptured. His breathing gradually became heavier as he became more aroused.
¡°Does it feel good¡.baby¡.being f*cked by your own tail¡.. Do you like it?¡±
He gripped the young girl¡¯s long tail and pumped it back and forth, soaking the fine hairs of the tail with the girl¡¯s erotic fluids and making squelching sounds. The scene in front of him had brought out a distorted sense of beauty.
¡°It¡it feels weird..wuuu¡.it feels itchy¡.I don¡¯t want it¡.¡±
Chu Jiao felt extremely embarrassed this time. The experience of having her own tail entering her, not only made her feel tingly but also made her heart beat wildly, her face flushing scarlet. She covered her red face as her little hole continued to contract relentlessly, causing the fine hair inside her passage to move everywhere, bringing her a numbing sensation that intensified her breathing.
¡°Ah Niannnn¡..uhhhh¡..Ah Niannn¡¡.¡±
As if she were pleading for him to let go of her, Chu Jiao¡¯s big glossy eyes earnestly stared at He Sinian, asking him to discipline her with another method.
Sure enough, He Sinian¡¯s heart softened at the sight.
He couldn¡¯t stand seeing his kitty cat shed tears of sadness.
¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±
He gently took out the tail that had already lost all resistance.
¡°Wuuuuuu¡¡I know¡..¡±
Chu Jiao anxiously nodded.
¡°Are you going to act as unruly as you did today in the future?¡±
¡°Wuuuuu¡I-¡.I¡¯m not going to anymore¡.¡± Chu Jiao immediately promised. ¡°Wuuuu¡.Ah Nian¡.don¡¯t want my tail¡..Jiao Jiao¡..wants Ah Nian¡..wants Ah Nian to enter¡..¡±
¡°Tsk. You really are hopeless.¡±
He Sinian put on apromising face. Yet on the inside, he significantly enjoyed the young kitten¡¯s desire and attachment towards him.
¡°Today, your master will fill you up.¡± As if he were carrying out an act of great mercy, He Sinian pulled out the tail that had been torturing the young girl¡¯s walls entirely. ¡°I¡¯ll make it so that you won¡¯t have the energy to be unruly anymore¡¡± He positioned his body and slowly inserted his cock that had been waiting for some action, into the girl¡¯s honey-flooded cave.
¡°Ahnnnnn¡..¡± Chu Jiao sat up on the table and hooked her arms around the man¡¯s neck.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡ do you know what we¡¯re doing?¡±
He Sinian was trying to review their previous ¡®lesson¡¯.
¡°Ahh¡.I¡¡know¡..¡± Chu Jiao matched him perfectly. ¡°Ah Nian¡is¡.f*cking Jiao Jiao¡ohhh¡.¡±
¡°Very clever.¡± As a reward, He Sinian kissed the young girl¡¯s lips.
¡°I¡¯m f*cking you¡f*cking my kitty cat¡fucking my baby¡..¡± He said as he passionately licked the girl¡¯s vicle and her milk bud. His mouth made sucking noises, creating strawberry-colored marks on the girl¡¯s fair and tender skin, ¡°Does it feel good? Kitty cat?¡±
¡°Ahhhh Hnnnn¡.It¡.It feels good¡.haahh¡.Master f*cks kitty cat so good¡.mmmm¡.Ah Nian f*cks Jiao Jiao¡.so good¡..¡±
The young girl¡¯s cave was firmly opened up by his member, his back and forth pration continuously brought forth a flow of sweet nectar from Chu Jiao¡¯s flower. The area where the two were connected became a dirty mess, soaking half of the table wet. So much that even the documents stacked underneath her werepletely seeped in her lewd fluids.
¡°Oohhhhh¡..It¡¯s so bigg¡.and so thickkk¡¡± Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but constantly shake and scream from being diligently f*cked by the man. ¡°I can¡¯t¡.ahhhhh¡Ah Nian¡.it¡¯s too deepppppppp¡..¡±
He Sinian grabbed the girl¡¯s slender waist with both hands and fiercely rammed his pistol into her gaping hole. Yet, he still felt that this position wasn¡¯t deep enough. And so, he lifted Chu Jiao off the table, turned around, and ced the bare girl on his wide and flexible chair. The young girl¡¯s slender long legs were pompously spread apart and propped against the chair¡¯s armrests.
He crouched down, cing his hand against the back of the chair and the other on the girl, and started violently rocking his waist again. The captivating dog waist started to reveal its persistence and endurance at this moment, emitting ¡®papapa¡¯ sounds as he continued making nine shallow thrusts and one deep plunge(1), persistently hitting the girl¡¯s ample rear.
Nine shallow thrusts and one deep plunge: a sex technique where the dick enters shallowly nine times, making the girl aroused and horny, then suddenly making one deep plunge. This allows the girl to immediately sink into an extremely excited state where her loins would continuously expand and contract. Because of this, the girl would then experience the pleasures of sex towards the man¡¯s thrusts. (Thank you Baidu for the information, I¡¯m pretty sure the name was not self-exnatory enough)
¡°Ohhhhh..ahhh..It¡¯s so deep¡nnn..I can¡¯t¡.I¡¯m about toe¡.ahhhhhhh¡¡¡±
Chu Jiao was tirelessly done by He Sinian¡¯s thick rod till her eyes rolled over. His swollen gl*ns continuously rubbed against her flower core, and finally, under his repeated caresses, she once again reached orgasm.
At this time, outside the office, a knocking sound rang out.
Chapter 111: [President’s Story 27] The Perfect Candidate
T/N: Extra Chapter dedicated to Melissa L. for the kofi! Thank you!
Murong Zining nervously stood outside of the President¡¯s office, holding tightly onto the piece of clothing she had in her hand. For some reason, she felt uneasy yet her mind was filled with expectations.
Just a moment ago, a colleague from the same department asked her to go to the nning department to retrieve something back. After she went over, she had discovered that she was ordered to get a set of revealing clothes.
She was also an avid yer of ¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯, so she instantly recognized the game¡¯s clothing design with just a nce.
Although Murong Zining only did menial and odd work for the President¡¯s office, she was still able to obtain important internal information about thepany. Recalling herself finding out about thetest server update and thergest uing AMG anime expo in the entire country, her heart started pounding wildly.
She knew herplexion was second to none from not having ack of suitors since she was young. But none of them were as young, as promising, as handsome, and as rich as President He.
The nning department¡¯s head, Chief Li, asked her to bring the exposing article of clothing to the president himself. Did¡.did the president intend to make her wear this? Or¡.was the president¡.asking her to wear this as a punishment for spilling tea on him earlier?
If this was the case, sh-should she pretend to resist at first? Her imagination ran wild.
If Chu Jiao knew what the female lead was picturing as of this moment, she would have rolled her eyes exaggeratedly before patting her shoulder and graciously telling her, ¡°Excessive imagination is a disease that needs to be cured.¡±
On the other side of the closed door, He Sinian was hardily enduring the urge to release his pleasure. He still wanted to prolong sharing his affections with his kitty cat when a pesky knocking sound had interrupted them.
He hurriedly draped a blouse on the girl to cover her and quickly carried her, bridal style, back into the lounge. The thick-skinned person outside seemed like she couldn¡¯t wait any longer and without even asking for permission, she promptly twisted the door handle to enter the office.
¡°Get out!¡±
He Sinian tightly hugged the girl in his arms and flicked his head, snapping at the person who dared to enter.
Murong Zining was only able to see a section of a lotus-white arm before she was frightened by his imposing voice. She hastily and quietly obeyed the orders, retreating outside and shutting the door close.
While outside the door, her hands gradually turned stiff while holding onto the clothes.
The ever abstinent president was keeping a mistress, and even letting her stay in their professionalpany office¡.
Remembering the faint yet musky smell she had a whiff of a while ago, Murong Zining¡¯s face reddened before instantly turning white.
Who was it?!
Which slut had sessfully seduced their chaste president?!
Inside the office, Chu Jiao, who waspletely ignorant of beingbeled a ¡®slut¡¯, felt secretly delighted.
She had managed to catch a glimpse of the person who had entered a while ago. Wasn¡¯t that the female lead?
Even though it was a little awkward to have been caught in the act by someone else, if the person were the female lead herself, she wouldn¡¯t mind being caught several more times.
The female lead must have felt disgusted by the male lead. He Sinian, as well, probably wouldn¡¯t like such a subordinate who didn¡¯t know how to follow orders and didn¡¯t have a shred of manners.
As she thought of this, she covered her mouth and snickered. She did not, however, expect to receive another passionate kiss from the man again.
¡°Be good and stay inside.¡± He Sinian carefully ced the girl back onto the bed and changed into another pair of trousers. ¡°Once I get off workter, I¡¯ll take you out for delicious food.¡±
Chu Jiao finally calmed down and obediently nodded her head. Her little tail swished behind her, yfully patting the bed sheets, appearing clever and lovable.
He Sinian couldn¡¯t resist caressing her head and rubbing her soft pair of cat ears affectionately before walking out of the lounge as if nothing had happened.
After opening the office door, a beautiful girl dressed in a blouse and a western skirt stood in front, carrying a piece of clothing. He Sinian knitted his brows, recognizing her as the clumsy intern from the tea room earlier.
¡°Give it to me.¡± He snatched the garments from Murong Zining¡¯s hands without giving her a second look, turned around, closed the office door, and left her by herself to wallow in her wild thoughts and self-misery.
After dealing with some urgent matters, it was nearly time to get off of work.
He Sinian grabbed the clothes from earlier and entered the lounge. In the meantime, Chu Jiao had peacefully fallen asleep again, so he ced the clothes on the bedside.
Once Chu Jiao woke up groggily, she spotted the piece of clothing and lifted it to take a look. She immediately felt the urge to barf in her mind and grumbled that straight men¡¯s aesthetics were always so straightforward.
She remained in deep thought before reluctantly putting it on. Before going out this time, she poked her head out to check who was outside. Seeing He Sinian¡¯s nod of approval, she then passed through the lounge door.
He Sinian stared at the girl who slowly approached him with bedazzled eyes.
¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯ was an online fantasy game, so the game¡¯s clothing also highlighted its characters¡¯ exotic features, mixing the qualities from Western and Eastern myths and legends. Among them, the cat demon¡¯s attire was devilishly attractive.
Chu Jiao¡¯s upper body was wrapped in a silk-tube top while her lower body donned a tight leather skirt with a metallic finish. What was more considerate was that, to meet a cat demon¡¯s design, there was even a special ce behind the skirt for the cat tail to move unhindered. The cat tail poked out of the skirt, freely swinging back and forth behind her. Chu Jiao¡¯s current body was very petite so when she wore the costume, it had fit her like a glove.
¡°Does it look good meow?~¡±
Chu Jiao twirled around in the spacious office, giving He Sinian a better look. She wore a ck leather choker with arge bell hanging in the middle as an essory. As such, when she moved, the bell would jingle and produce a sound that was pleasant to the ears.
¡°¡..It looks good.¡±
He Sinian nodded, staring at her.
He regretted letting his kitty cat wear this outfit. In such a bewitching getup, he couldn¡¯t possibly allow anyone else to see her.
¡°Hello.¡± He picked up the phone and dialed the extension. ¡°If I recall correctly, didn¡¯t the cat demon have a matching robe?¡±
¡°En, bring it up here.¡±
Chu Jiao originally felt that this costume was a little skimpy, but looking at the man¡¯s fiery eyes, joy and delight gushed in her heart. She generously allowed the man to look at every inch of her figure.
¡°Boss, what are you going to do with my clothes?! I still need to use them for the uing anime expo in a few days!!
A loud voice resounded from outside the office before the speaker himself barged into the room. Chu Jiao turned around and found the person coincidentally pushing the door open and entering.
¡°Oh!¡± The youth with the explosive voice was frightened by the unfamiliar girl in the office. He looked at her like she was a foreign lifeform, not expecting an extra person to be inside the room. Boss He who had never approached a woman, had such a pretty girl in his office?!
He hurriedly exited the room and tilted his head to nce at thebel hanging on the door, confirming it once again. ¡°I didn¡¯t enter the wrong room?¡±
¡°Come in quickly.¡±
He Sinian knew this young man very well as his tone was familiar.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk. Boss. When did you start keeping a mistress?¡±
The young man was called Cheng Rui¡¯an. He was He Sinian¡¯s college senior. An otaku obsessed with design but regrettably, his parents had forced him to be a civil servant so he lived his days soured by the loss of his dreams. Later on, He Sinian discovered his talent and poached him into thepany to do his abilities justice. Currently, he was a member of the design team.
Cheng Rui¡¯an was somewhat short-sighted. Because he was too overwhelmed from the shock he experienced earlier, he had failed to notice what the girl was wearing. After stepping inside for another look, without even waiting for He Sinian to exin anything, he yelped out in exmation and circled Chu Jiao.
¡°Holy sh*t, Holy sh*t!¡±
¡°Boss! Where did you find this cosyer!? She¡¯s amazing! She¡¯s beautiful!¡±
¡°My god. And these ears and tail! It looks so realistic! It¡¯s gorgeous!¡±
¡°I-I-It¡¯s as if our character has been brought to life!¡±
¡°Cat-eared cute girl! Holy cow. She¡¯s so cute I could feel the blood rushing up to my face! If this characteres out, our new clothes will attract arge number of yers. I dare say that this cat demon can appeal to the whole audience too!¡±
¡°No wonder our boss is worthy of being the boss! You¡¯re amazing! You must¡¯ve known that I was worried to death about the uing expo so you quickly found the perfect candidate!¡±
¡°Boss, I love you!¡±
Chapter 112: [President’s story 28] Anime Expo
He Sinian pinched the bridge of his nose in aggravation, feeling a headacheing on.
This Cheng Rui¡¯an was good at everything else. However, there were times where his thoughts would go wild and he would be a chatterbox.
¡°Stop overthinking. She¡¯s not a cosyer so go find your own person.¡±
He Sinian seized the matching purple magic robe adorned with stars from Cheng Rui¡¯an¡¯s hands and draped it around Chu Jiao, covering her beautiful body and exposed fair skin.
¡°No! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Cheng Rui¡¯an anxiously went around in circles. ¡°How could you give me false hope? Boss, you¡¯re too cruel!¡±
¡°After seeing such a perfect ¡®cat demon¡¯ cosyer, how can you ask me to find another person to y her?! ¡°
¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± He Sinian gently tied Chu Jiao¡¯s robe while answering Cheng Rui¡¯an, his tone extremely firm and especially cold. ¡°I pay you your sry for you to do your job.¡±
Cheng Rui¡¯an choked up in response and was unable to argue back. He then rushed out the door eyed by He Sinian¡¯s contempt-filled gaze. In all likelihood, that wasn¡¯t the first time he was subjected to such cruel treatment.
Chu Jiao felt a little happy seeing the two¡¯s interaction. Cheng Rui¡¯an¡¯s words still lingered in her head. Her ears twitched before she earnestly grabbed onto the hem of the man¡¯s suit with her little hands.
¡°I want to go.¡±
He Sinian seemed to have figured out her thoughts. ¡°To help me?¡±
Chu Jiao nodded.
If her image perfectly matched the character, she was willing to do such a thing. Back then, when she had left without saying goodbye, she felt extremely guilty, so now, she wanted to help him to the best of her abilities.
He Sinian¡¯s heart softened. Ahh, his little kitty cat.
Despite having been separated for so long, she was still as considerate and as lovely as she was back then.
He pinched Chu Jiao¡¯s nose endearingly but did not dismiss the girl¡¯s enthusiasm. For him, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Even though he didn¡¯t want other people to see his little cat¡¯s beauty, if she wanted to do so, there was no harm in letting her cosy. As long as his kitty cat was by his side, he was willing to do anything to satisfy her.
Unbeknownst to He Sinian, this kind of mentality simply screamed the words ¡®Cat ve¡¯.
AMC Anime Expo Day.
The exhibition center was packed with people. These attendees came from all over the world to share their love for manga and anime. To them, this was their most highly anticipated event that only happened once a year.
At the same time, because AMC was the country¡¯s top andrgest anime expo, several gaming and animationpanies used this amazing opportunity to promote their projects and products, and He Sinian¡¯spany was no different.
¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯ had already been online for more than half a year and had already established a considerablyrge fan base, so the early official announcement about the new world piqued the curiosity of several yers. The day when the expo was held was also when the server was updated and as such, the operations and nning team took advantage of this and coborated to create a publicity strategy, intending to maximize its poprity and exposure to the very peak.
He Sinian was currently backstage, restlessly fixing Chu Jiao¡¯s clothes. He exhorted worriedly, ¡°If you get tired from standing, then don¡¯t hesitate toe back. Don¡¯t try to force yourself either. Understood?¡±
Chu Jiao obediently nodded. ¡°I know, I know.¡±
At the side, Cheng Rui¡¯an tried to cover his smile, appearing as if he were unable to look in front.
Who would¡¯ve thought that the grim King of Hell that was President He, would have such an affectionate side to him!? In any case, he had never seen this side of him before, and it made him cringe, his mouth turning sour.
Ahhh~ The sour and pungent smell of love was pervading the air~
¡°That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s time to get on stage!¡± Seeing them wasting time and He Sinian¡¯s unwillingness to let her go, Cheng Rui¡¯an had no choice but to be the viin and urged Chu Jiao to get on stage.
Chu Jiao fixed the fake cat ears on her head and the fake tail behind her.
A few days ago, Chu Jiao was able to transform into a normal human andpletely retract her cat features. This was a telltale sign that she had matured once again. He Sinian felt slightly disappointed with this development. However, Chu Jiao did not tell him that this was all due to the ¡®contributions¡¯ that he made.
Stepping out in her deadly high heels, Chu Jiao puffed out her chest and stepped onto the stage.
¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯ was the most popr game as of the moment, so the organizer was very amodating to them, having prepared the best location on stage for them, situated at the center of the venue.
The host was enthusiastically introducing the new additions in thetest update, which were the new professions and new gamey. Amidst the song build-up, cosyers dressed as characters in the game¡ª¡ªstepped into the limelight.
Most of the audience were devoted yers of ¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯, so it was needless to say that seeing a 2D charactere to life in front of their eyes caused the crowd to go wild. When the cosyers came onto the stage, their gorgeous attires, exquisite weapons, and aesthetically pleasing poses painted a picture of a fashion runway, inciting the pleasant surprise of the crowd again and again. Their hands were constantly pressing on the shutter button of their cameras, trying to capture and record every single moment of this eye candy.
Chu Jiao was dressed in a cat demon¡¯s costume and was standing at the southwest side of the stage.
The world and background of this game were extensive and the characters and its professions were aplenty. There were around 20 to 30 performers on stage and each one of them had their own standing position. Their job was simple, to cooperate with the host, interact and take pictures with the yers which, to Chu Jiao, required no technical skills.
Because she only needed to act pretty.
Chu Jiao stood at the edge of the stage, posing confidently and freely under the stage lights.
She almost couldn¡¯t remember her appearance before she transmigrated, where she carried a birthmark on her face.
The ¡®her¡¯ back then, rarely looked at the mirror.
Although she was strong-willed, having worked hard and seeded academically as well as getting a job without a hitch, in her heart, she still felt that she wasn¡¯t enough.
The inferiorityplex did not only stem from her appearance, but also from the strange gazesing from people around her. Ever since she was young, she had never been acknowledged nor loved, merely living by herself in solitude.
But now.
She had changed.
Chu Jiao turned her head and looked at the person standing behind the curtains, it was He Sinian who was focused on her the entire time.
A big smile bloomed on her face.
She should thank her male leads.
Because they made her better. They made her more confident, more peaceful, and more capable of facing the hardships of life without losingposure. Even if she were all alone in this world, she would still be able to stand confidently and independently.
Chu Jiao¡¯s smile not only dazzled He Sinian, she also bewitched the otaku yers who were attentively watching her at the front.
Ever since this ¡®cat demon¡¯ stepped onto the stage, the venue had gone into a frenzy.
Several guys raised their cameras and snapped endless pictures of the gorgeously dressed Chu Jiao. Only a handful of people could pull off such a believable and attractive looking cat-eared cute girl. It was a rare sight to behold!
Chu Jiao¡¯s figure was petite. Her originally tender face had fine whiskers, which was expertly drawn on by a makeup artist. On her delicate noise, a smidge of cinnabar was added, making her appearance extremely stunning. Her big cat eyes blinked, making the red mole at the end of her eyes appear alluring. Two pointy cat ears stuck out of her soft hair, and, behind her tight leather skirt was a long tail. Every single one of her features appealed to an otaku¡¯s moe heart.
Although the majority of the guys present became short of breath from being smitten by the appearance of the cat demon, they still maintained a proper etiquette. They stood below the stage and took pictures tomemorate and preserve this moment forever.
However, there were also those who harbored sinister intentions. They nned to take advantage of the current uproar caused by the crowd and take advantage of the girls.
Chapter 113: [President’s Story 29] Salty Pig Hands
Chu Jiao was still a little preupiedmenting about the changes she had undergone until a sudden creepy feeling on her calves snapped her out of her trance.
She was currently standing near the edge of the stage.
Perhaps because the organizer wanted to increase interactivity, the stage inside the venue wasn¡¯t built too high. It only stood at a height of about more than half a meter, so when Chu Jiao lowered her head to take a look, she saw a sleazy plump salty pig hand rubbing her slim calf.
Her eyes trailed along the source of the hand and found the owner being squeezed amidst the crowd. His short stout figure was covered by the massive crowd, making him hard to track. But since Chu Jiao had sharp eyes, she was able to discern him with just a nce. It was a vulgar-looking man with an oily face, wearing a T-shirt with a cute cat-eared girl printed on it and a pair of wrinkled shorts. With his sleazy eyes, he unbridledly scoured her body while his other hand was stuffed in his pants, moving constantly.
Chu Jiao immediately frowned and took two steps back, trying to evade his salty pig hand(1).
(1) Salty Pig Hands refer to lechers or molesters
Fortunately, she wore stockings today. Otherwise, she might have felt so disgusted that she would feel the urge to peel her skin off to cleanse it..
With such arge audience, Chu Jiao forgave him, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t brazenly do it again, so she merely evaded his hand and didn¡¯t look further into it.
After all, she was here today to advertise He Sinian¡¯s game. She didn¡¯t want to make a mountain out of a molehill just because of a trifling matter.
But she had never imagined that there would be someone so unscrupulous who existed in this world.
When the second round of the show had started, she put on the matching purple robe she had wornst time.
The long robe was without a doubt, extremely long. After detaching the belt, the robe dragged across the floor.
Chu Jiao changed into another standing position and continued to strike poses. But almost immediately, she felt her clothes being tugged by someone.
She lowered her head to take a look once again, and this time, anger red in her eyes.
It was the man from earlier. He- He actually dared!
The man seemed to have enjoyed doing such vile acts within arge crowd, even daring to unzip his pants while grandiosely clutching her robe to cover his crotch and masturbate with it.
Chu Jiao felt disgusted but what made her even more disgruntled was the fact that this man was using the robe Ah Nian gave her to do this kind of insolent thing!
She couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore!!
She wasn¡¯t the pitiful person who would cry for someone else to enact justice on those who bullied her.
Chu Jiao snorted coldly and first, tugged the robe away from the man¡¯s hands. Then, she took it off herself in disgust and coldly threw it to the side on the ground.
The people underneath the stage were slightly stunned by the sudden and bold actions of the ¡®Cat Demon¡¯ Chu Jiao was cosying as. But what made them more surprised was what followed after.
Chu Jiao was only wearing a tube top and a leather skirt at the moment. She even had on a pair of stilettos that were 10cm tall, yet it didn¡¯t affect her bnce.
She bent over and pulled out a person from the crowd below the stage.
Upon seeing this, the surrounding people parted to get some space between them to get a good view. The man who was caught off-guard was unable to tidy himself up in time as Chu Jiao had pulled him up on the stage effortlessly before he pitifully stumbled and fell down.
The man himselfpletely did not expect to be pulled onto the stage by one of the cosyers. He staggered to stand up and before he could say anything, the girl¡¯s solid fist greeted him. He hurriedly used whatever random moves he could think of to withstand her attacks, but his untrained body couldn¡¯t tolerate her strength, and he fell onto the ground once again.
¡°W-What are you doing?¡± He held his head and ducked, ring through his thick sses and yelling at Chu Jiao.
¡°What else do you think I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m obviously beating you up!¡±
Chu Jiao wickedly stepped onto the man¡¯s hand with her high heels, causing the man to scream in pain.
¡°Hey, what are you doing, why are you hitting someone?!¡±
A friend of the man seemed to have been watching amongst the crowd and shouted at Chu Jiao in dissatisfaction.
¡°He sexually harassed me. Why can¡¯t I hit him?¡±
Chu Jiao raised an eyebrow, exerting a little more force with her foot.
The repulsive man endured even more pain and even shamelessly opened his mouth to say, ¡°I-I-I just identally touched you and you call it sexual harassment!? Was there a need to hit someone over it!?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Was it necessary!?¡±
¡°Yeah. What did you think you were, a chaste and pure woman? To hit someone for just an innocent touch!¡±
The onlookers who didn¡¯t know the whole truth, were the most easily instigated. Not a moment had passed before the crowd of people started getting angry.
Chu Jiao was furious. She originally wanted to point at the man¡¯s lower body in exnation but she didn¡¯t expect him to take advantage of themotion and retract his exposed crotch. At this moment, he was curled up on the ground, appearing like an innocent victim.
¡°You!¡±
Chu Jiao pointed at the man, gritting her teeth. Without evidence and the audience in chaos, she couldn¡¯t exin the important point of the matter clearly, causing anxiety to inevitably well up.
At this moment, a warm palm softlynded on her shoulder.
¡°It¡¯s all right, Jiao Jiao.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡°
Chapter 114: [President’s Story 30] Settlement
He Sinian took the microphone away from the host¡¯s hand.
The man¡¯s low voice sounded steady and calm, quickly gaining control over the rowdy crowd.
The exhibition on the stage was temporarily paused and the man who Chu Jiao had injured was instructed to sit at the side. He Sinian promised the crowd that he would give everyone a reasonable exnation.
This drama-like development was much more interesting than any show so soon, word of it had spread like wildfire, causing more and more people to arrive and surround the booth.
Chu Jiao bit her lip, standing behind the stage backdrop. She quickly exined the course of events that happened to He Sinian who then nodded, having alreadye up with a solution.
He was standing backstage earlier so he had no way of controlling the situation¡¯s development. But now, after hearing Chu Jiao¡¯s recount, he immediately knew how to settle the situation.
He told Chu Jiao to obediently stay where she was and not head anywhere else. He turned around and called over Cheng Rui¡¯an, instructing him to do some things.
Not much time had passed when He Sinian went onto the stage again.
His handsome face surpassed the looks of the male cosyers. So much so, that half of the girls below the stage had been attracted by his appearance earlier and came over.
¡°Hi everybody. I¡¯m President He Sinian of Simiao Corporation and the COO for ¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯.¡±
¡°First of all, let me apologize for the sudden outburst that has affected everyone¡¯s expo experience.¡±
¡°To make up for the loss of everyone¡¯s time, all yers of ¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯ here can head over to the ticket registrationter and receive a limited edition legendary item for the New World.¡±
He Sinian was proficient in understanding the crowd¡¯s heart as he was able to soothe the discontentment of the majority.
¡°There must be a lot of people who are unaware of how the whole situation developed, leading to this outburst.¡±
¡°One of our workers expressed that she had been sexually harassed and this gentleman over here countered that he had just touched her body inadvertently.¡±
¡°I personally didn¡¯t witness the entire situation so I am incapable of judging whoever is right or wrong between the two.¡±
¡°But, as the manager of apany, I am determined to strongly safeguard my employee¡¯s well-being.¡±
In just a few words, He Sinian had managed to dere what was happening in simple terms and also established his stance.
Just when the audience was wondering how he was going to solve such a messy andplicated case, the vulgar man on stage was secretly thinking of ways to extortpensation when the projector on stage suddenly lit up, casting on the pure white curtains.
¡°Fortunately.¡± He Sinian insincerely smiled and nced at the wretched man. Theser pointer in his hand aimed at the round ornament that was hanging on the top of the booth. ¡°Our Simiao¡¯s newly developed nano drone with a 360-degree omnidirectional camera has already recorded everything that has happened around the booth.
The audience followed the direction of where he pointed and eximed in astonishment. That drone had been noiselessly suspended above the booth the entire time. They all assumed it was only for decoration. Who could¡¯ve expected that it was actually a technological product!
W-What!?
The contemptuous man on stage appeared as if he did not expect this kind of development, his eyes growing bigger.
However, He Sinian did not spare him a chance for another fluke. A video started to broadcast on the screen in front of the audience.
The drone was nothing short of amazing. Not only was it able to capture all of its surroundings, but it was also able to erge them. As the video continued to y, every move of the wretched man gradually emerged on the screen.
The crowd went into an uproar.
The sun had set in the west and the group of people who had strolled around the exhibition eventually left. Security had handed over the culprit and the video to the police for them to deal with, and thepanies partaking in the event had also started to pack up their equipment and tidy the venue.
Backstage, Chu Jiao who had insisted on working for the entire day guiltily looked at He Sinian, her hands unconsciously tugging the tassels of her clothes.
¡°Ah Nian¡I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry for being too impulsive and messing up your event.¡±
He Sinian rubbed her head. ¡°Silly cat.¡±
From beginning until the end, he had already chosen to believe in her.
That was why he didn¡¯t even bother to check the video beforehand and merely asked Cheng Rui¡¯an to y it.
Although he acted calmly during the whole ordeal, in reality, when he saw the vile man¡¯s obscene acts in the video, He Sinian nearly couldn¡¯t restrain himself from teaching him a lesson himself.
He didn¡¯t me her at all.
Rather, he was quite d that she was capable of defending herself.
¡°The next time you encounter a simr situation. If I¡¯m not by your side, don¡¯t let them off so easily, understand?¡±
¡°If you encounter a bad person and you¡¯re no match for him, just revert back to your original form and escape. Do you understand?¡±
He Sinian couldn¡¯t let go of his worries and continued to teach her.
¡°I¡¯m really amazing.¡± Chu Jiao pouted in a tsundere manner. ¡°There¡¯s no one who I can¡¯t defeat! I can even protect you!¡±
He Sinianughed, nodding his head, having not taken the girl¡¯s words into heart.
The two peopleughed and bantered as they returned home. At that moment, they were unaware that a busybody had posted the ¡®face-pping¡¯ incident from earlier on the Inte.
And thanks to that, both of them became viral.
Chapter 115: [President’s Story 31] Not Close To Women (H)
Even though He Sinian was tech-savvy, he rarely surfed the Inte outside of work and was mostly buried in code and programming. As such, he waspletely ignorant of entertainment gossip.
By the time the two people had reached home, it was already around 7 or 8 o¡¯clock. He Sinian tied an apron around himself and started preparing dinner.
Back then, he would usually have all three meals at thepany. Additionally, if he had nothing to do for the night, he would work overtime to pass the time.
But once Chu Jiao returned, he started getting off work on the dot.
Every day when he headed off for work, he would always wonder to himself, ¡®Would Jiao Jiao feel bored all alone by herself at home? Would she be squatting by the door waiting for him? Would she slip out of the windows just to look for fun?¡¯ Just thinking about these things made He Sinian eager to quickly finish work and rush back home, cing the cat under his immediate supervision.
Little did he know that all his worries werepletely baseless. Chu Jiao waspletely happy being by herself at home, acting as if she had owned the ce.
He Sinian took out the fish he had bought yesterday from the fridge and began to clean it.
Even though the little kitty cat maintained a human form, her taste was still that of a cat¡¯s, and she still liked to eat fish the most.
The man busied himself in the kitchen while Chu Jiao acted like the master,ying on the sofa after he had returned and turning on He Sinian¡¯s phone to y with it.
She had changed into a loose nightdress with her feet upturned. And the tail she usually hid outside was released in the open, swingingzily behind her.
He Sinian had given her the password to his phone on the first day they hade home, 0327.
At that time, Chu Jiao inquired what was special about the numbers. She distinctly remembered the little boy telling her that his birthday was in the midsummer of August, and these numbers surely didn¡¯t represent his birthday.
He Sinian gave her a heartfelt look. ¡°It was thest day I ever saw you back then.¡±
Chu Jiao choked in response, feeling slightly guilty.
She embraced the man and gave him a soft kiss. The man took advantage of this and deepened it, bringing the girl to the bed and turning it into a satisfying full course meal.
Swiping on the screen, Chu Jiao then pressed Weibo(1) open.
(1) Weibo: a popr Chinese social media app
There were no social tforms in the previous worlds she had gone to. So when she encountered it for the first time, she felt that it was extremely intriguing. This one software could connect hundreds of millions of people and the content it held was all-epassing. It dazzled her constantly.
He Sinian had a Weibo ount and used his real name on his profile. After thepany authenticated his official Weibo, they immediately gave him a verified logo. However, He Sinian had never posted anything. His fanbase consisted ofpany employees and zombie fans(2). But despite his ount¡¯s inactivity, there were still a couple of people he followed. Chu Jiao opened it out of curiosity and was rendered speechless.
(2) Zombie fans: fake ounts
¡°Center for Cute and Adorable Animals¡±, ¡°Cute Cats Encyclopedia¡±, ¡°Meow People¡¯s Gathering¡±¡¡..
Chu Jiao really wanted to ask¡ª¡ªPresident He, have you ever considered that the workers who usually saw your cold and serious appearance and follow you on Weibo, would be disillusioned once they see you following these bloggers?
President He had never cared for other people¡¯s opinions.
His main feed was entirely filled with pictures and videos of white ragdoll cats.
Chu Jiao rolled her eyes, but on the inside, it was as though she had drunken honey, for she felt it extremely sweet.
This mensao(3) man.
(3) Mensao: acts cold on the outside but passionate on the inside
She continued scrolling through Weibo and came across a video trending in first ce. The blogger had even written something along with the video.
¡°I went to the AMC Anime Expo today. Originally, I just wanted to watch the promotion for the new skins of ¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯, but I didn¡¯t expect to see a real live version of a ¡®Cat Demon¡¯ going against a vulgar man in the process! The little sister was so cool! I¡¯ve already be a fan of ¡®Cat Demon¡¯ and I¡¯ll definitely contract one in the game!!!¡±
Chu Jiao opened the video for a look, the corners of her mouth soon turning stiff.
She had already predicted that today¡¯s events would have probably been recorded by the onlookers but she didn¡¯t expect it to have spread this fast??
She nced at the reposted number of times again¡ª¡ª30,000. Hasn¡¯t it only been a few hours?
Chu Jiao had forgotten that today was the day when the ¡®Evesting Miracle¡¯ servers would be updated so all the yers were paying close attention. When the servers had gone back up, what attracted everybody the most was the newly released hidden professions. Among them, regardless of whether it was about visual appearance or battle prowess, the ¡®Cat Demon¡¯ was considered as one of the top characters. This video spread like wildfire and had instantly caught on among the yers.
Chu Jiao opened thements section.
Waiting for the lights: Wow, this little sister¡¯s roundhouse kick is so cool!
Thousand Grass: That vulgar man was really disgusting! It was only right for the little sister to step on him! She should¡¯ve stepped on his liferoot(4) too!
(4) liferoot: crotch
June Snow: Damn. This sister¡¯s appearance fits the ¡®Cat Demon¡¯s¡¯ image so much. What a goddess! [attaches a picture of the game]
Sasaki: Haha, it¡¯s definitely just for hype. Do you dare say that this face hasn¡¯t gone through stic surgery? Is this little sister making her debut next month?
Jason: The hostility from the above user is really obvious. I think the girl¡¯s quite cute.
Machine Emperor: After watching this video, I¡¯ve been swiping the screen for an entire night¡..BUT WHERE¡¯S THE CAT DEMON?! Official Daddy(5),e out! I haven¡¯t seen a single hair of that cat demon!
(5) Official Daddy refers to the creator of the game
tlf12: My heart goes to the user above. I heard that the drop rate of a cat demon is 0.001%. That¡¯s all I have to say, I have to continue swiping the screen.
Sweet little circle: Did nobody notice the handsome guy who was exining on stage!? Ahhhhh he¡¯s so good-looking! I don¡¯t want the little sister, requesting the little brother¡¯s contact info instead!
Watermelon bits: Above user, I give you, He Sinian. However, this president is well-known in the industry for not getting close to any women.
ysle: Not approaching any women¡. Why are all the good guys always gay?!
Picking a girl¡¯s little mushroom: Modern girls don¡¯t have it easy. You don¡¯t just have topete against yourselves, the opposite sex could potentially be your love rivals too. However, I¡¯m a straight man to the core so feel free to dm me if you¡¯re interested. [attaches selfie]
And just like this, the conversation turned into another direction and Chu Jiao snickered in amusement reading it.
He Sinian had almost finished cooking. When he saw the girl still ying on his phoneying on her stomach, he simply took off his apron and walked towards the sofa, hugging the girl from behind.
¡°What are you looking at?¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes curved.
¡°Looking at why you¡¯re not close to women.¡±
President He¡¯s big hand reached under the girl¡¯s nightdress, holding the fullness of the girl¡¯s chest.
¡°Not close to women?¡±
Skillfully pinching the young girl¡¯s milk pearl before gently rubbing it, He Sinian shamelessly admitted. ¡°That¡¯s pretty urate. ¡°
¡°Because¡.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to get close to girls.¡±
¡°I only want to get close to you.¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s heart started pulsing wildly due to He Sinian¡¯s unwitting words of endearment. Her little face flushed slightly and she put the phone down, turning her head to the side.
¡°What a smooth talker.¡± She ced her little hand on the back of the man¡¯s head and puckered her lips up. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with a kiss.¡±
He Sinian captured the girl¡¯s lips and ambiguously said. ¡°How could one be enough¡.¡±
He knelt on the sofa and turned the girl around so that she was facing him directly.
Tongues invaded lips as the kiss grew deeper and more inseparable. Chu Jiao closed her eyes, bing immersed into it and feeling her heart going out of control
He Sinian¡¯s hands swept across her corbone and shoulders before pulling on the thin straps of her nightdress.
The nightdress she wore was something He Sinian had bought for her. It had a goose-yellow silk color thatplimented the girl¡¯s skin, making it appear more radiant like jade.
When He Sinian firstid eyes on this nightdress, he immediately thought that it would surely suit his Jiao Jiao, and reality presented itself as such.
His lips trailed down until he contained the girl¡¯s milk bud in his mouth, separated by just a piece of clothing. The two little pearls gradually became erect, standing stiffly against the silk cloth and forming a captivating arc.
¡°Ahnnn¡.Ah Nian¡.¡±
Chu Jiao raised her head. The itchiness on her chest caused her to moan. Her hand unconsciously pressed the man¡¯s head down to allow his tongue to dig deeper.
Chu Jiao waszy. She only changed out of her tight clothes but didn¡¯t bother removing her ck stockings. Her semi-see through stockings were glued closely to her legs, wrapping around her legs nicely and making her legs look tempting. At this moment, they were currently bent against the back of the sofa, enticing He Sinian to continuously rub her slender long legs. Its silky smooth sensation intoxicated him with each touch.
¡°(Chu)¡.Jiao Jiao¡..Do you want it?¡±
He Sinian had already stretched his hand down in between the base of the girl¡¯s legs, but his mouth still pretended to spout gentlemanly words.
¡°Uhnn¡.Haa¡..Don¡¯t¡..Let¡¯s do it¡.ter¡..ah¡..the food¡¯s going to turn cold¡.¡±
Chu Jiao refused,pletely devoid of strength. Her legs rubbed back and forth, mping the man¡¯s big hand.
¡°Ohh¡..are you hungry, babe?¡± He Sinian secretly changed the theme of the roley. ¡°Then let me feed you first¡..¡±
Before Chu Jiao could evenprehend what was happening, one of her legs was caught and lifted. ¡°Wuuuuu¡¡¡±
He Sinian pressed on the girl¡¯s flower cave, thinly separated by the panties and the stockings. ¡°Tsk¡¡As expected, you are hungry¡.. Your lewd fluids are already leaking out.¡±
Chu Jiao wanted to cover her lower body in shame but couldn¡¯t do so, because of the man¡¯s hand.
¡°I¡¯m hungry too¡.¡±
He Sinian¡¯s hands reached into the stockings at her waist and slowly peeled off both the young girl¡¯s panties and stockings together.
¡°Wuuu¡.don¡¯t¡..¡±
Feeling her wet cave suddenlye into contact with a warm breath, Chu Jiao looked down to see the man¡¯s head proceeding to advance downwards as she eximed.
However, her refusals held no power as the man promptly stuck his tongue inside her in the next second.
¡°Ahhhnnnn..don¡¯ttt¡.don¡¯t lick¡..¡±
The tender flesh of the intimate area was contained by his thin lips, eliciting an unbearable itch in Chu Jiao. She unconsciously tightened her little cave, inadvertently clenching onto the big tongue.
His tongue protruded into the depths of her flesh, slowly prying apart her lips apart and digging deeper into the tunnel. The supple and tight walls had already started oozing a tiny stream ofscivious liquid so the big tongue¡¯s invasion required no amount of effort. It even spiritedly retracted back and forth continuously inside her cave like an explorer. The tip of his tongue further explored around, seeking a sweet and tasty delicacy.
¡°Ahhhh¡..It feels so good¡.it¡¯s so itchy¡.¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s body turned limp from being orally serviced. Her legs had been spread apart and her lower body constantly spasmed. The man¡¯s tongue had brought about such pleasure it was as if she had fallen into paradise. The itchiness inside her body continued to umte and soon, she became utterly defeated. The gates of her city copsing down.
¡°I¡¯minggggg¡unnnnn..I¡¯mminggggggg¡¡.¡±
Chu Jiao wanted to push the man away but the man had kept a firm grip on her buttocks. As such, when the surging pleasure arrived, the stream of s*xual secretions spurted out in the middle of He Sinian¡¯s exploration, delivering itselfpletely into the man¡¯s mouth.
Chapter 116: [President’s Story 32] Recollection
He Sinian used his body to let Chu Jiao understand what he painfully meant by ¡®not getting close to girls and only getting close to you.¡¯ Chu Jiao idlyid on the sofa, regretting her gloating from earlier.
By the time the two people had finished dallying around, the food had already turned too cold for consumption. He Sinian reheated the dishes withoutint and the two people cleared dinner.
After the meal, He Sinian was finally able to enjoy his leisure time. He fondly held Chu Jiao in his arms and casually scrolled through Weibo.
¡°There are too many keyboard warriors and trolls on the Inte.¡±
He Sinian looked disdainfully at the maliciousments that ndered Chu Jiao for ¡®trying to create hype,¡¯ furrowing his brows.
In contrast, Chu Jiao did not seem to mind at all, using her small index finger to ease the wrinkles forming between the man¡¯s brows. ¡°Whatever kind of person they are, is the same way they¡¯ll view the world.¡±
He Sinian nodded in agreement. His kitty cat truly understood these things.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡..who¡.taught you this type of reasoning?¡±
How have you lived during these past few years?
Chu Jiao¡¯s body turned slightly rigid. However, deep in her heart, she knew that this conversation was going toe up sooner orter.
¡°At that time¡.¡± Chu Jiao tenderly held onto He Sinian¡¯s firm hand and slowly started reminiscing her past.
She had originally intended to wait outside the hospital until He Sinian had fully recovered. But soon, his parents came to pick him up and he returned home together with them.
Every night, she would sneak into the hospital and secretly feed him her blood in the hopes of him being able to recover quicker, even if it were just a little bit.
The fact that her blood had the power to heal injuries was one of the memories she had obtained after awakening to the truth.
However, that was not the only time the truth had dawned upon her.
ording to the standard growth of a cat demon, she could only transform into a human after her third awakening.
However, Chu Jiao¡¯s soul did not belong to this world. After going through two world transmigrations, her soul had already be much more powerful than any ordinary demon¡¯s. This was why she was able to transform directly just after her first awakening.
Nevertheless, every time she used this power, it would consume the demonic qi in her body, resulting in her already innately weak spiritual powers to be much more depleted when giving him her blood.
Whenever she transformed, her body would be even more petite than before. In the beginning, she looked like a woman in her twenties but after transforming too much, her body turned into that of a little girl¡¯s, who looked to be about 7 or 8 years old.
On a certain night, when she was trying to stealthily leave through the window, she suddenly felt light-headed, causing her whole body to plunge down from the window.
As her blood started seeping and spreading out of her weak little body, she could feel her bones shattering into pieces.
Chu Jiao fuzzily thought to herself that there was no doubt she was going to die right then and there. But amid the darkness, a graceful figure slowly emerged and lifted her up.
¡°At that time¡I had sustained some slight injuries.¡± Chu Jiao did not mention the matter of her rescuing He Sinian, for she was afraid that He Sinian would start looking into it and would feel guilty. ¡°Fortunately, I was discovered by my aunt who brought me back to her home.¡±
The person who had saved her was Madame Moon, thest few remaining elders of the cat demon n. Madame Moon¡¯s human form was that of an alluring and gorgeous woman, yet the aura around her was dark and lifeless. She was akin to a queen who had all the cats in the entire M City beneath her feet so naturally, the actions of a small little cat demon like Chu Jiao, were also within her grasp.
[Even though a cat is said to have nine lives, you shouldn¡¯t unnecessarily take this life for granted.]
[Your tail has not fully grown yet you¡¯ve behaved so recklessly, to the extent of using your blood to rescue a mere human.]
[If I hadn¡¯t rescued you, you would have lost your life. And, there would be nothing else left of you.]
Chu Jiao did notment over not having nine lives. He Sinian couldn¡¯t die, and she also wasn¡¯t willing to let him.
So for her, her life was worth the price, and she harbored no regrets.
¡°After that, I started living in my aunt¡¯s house.¡± Madame Moon could originally be considered to be Chu Jiao¡¯s old ancestor. However, she didn¡¯t like to be referred to as old. Besides that, judging from the blood coursing through Chu Jiao¡¯s veins, she shared a faint connection with her; hence, she allowed Chu Jiao to call her aunt. ¡°Aunt¡.doesn¡¯t like humans¡.so, I¡¯ve never had any opportunities toe out and look for you all these years.¡±
She had been carefully nursing her injuries for several years, yet her body had not grown any bigger as if it were stuck in its youth. Even the spiritual powers she had were pitifully weak.
Madame Moon had raised her for so many years, making her naturally regard Chu Jiao as her family. However, she detested human men to an extreme. She wouldn¡¯t allow Chu Jiao to leave the territory she set up around the manor and head over to the human world.
Chu Jiao secretly suspected that she must¡¯ve been emotionally hurt before.
¡°In the end¡..In the end, I finally managed to train myself and be a little bit better, so I secretly snuck out to find you.¡±
Chu Jiao took advantage of Madame Moon¡¯s going into seclusion and secretly broke out of the territory to escape. She could only hope that the old ancestor wouldn¡¯t find this ce so soon.
¡°Oh no!¡±
Chu Jiao hit her leg, recalling the trending page she saw on Weibo.
Even though her aunt hated human men, because cat demons had such long lifespans, they always needed to find a source of entertainment. And weren¡¯t the entertainment gossips of the human world much more amusing than that of a cat¡¯s?
That was why it was wrong to say that her aunt¡¯s social life was dry. Even this interesting thing called Weibo was something her aunt had taught her.
¡°Oh no oh no, she must have seen it!¡±
Chu Jiao quickly sat up with a face that looked like she had nothing left to live for.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who saw what?¡± He Sinian tried to keep up with the little cat¡¯s thought process. ¡°Are you saying that your aunt saw the video?¡±
Chu Jiao nodded. ¡°Sh-sh-sh-She¡¯s surely going toe andmit murder!¡±
¡°Ah Nian Ah Nian, you should hide quickly.¡± Chu Jiao pushed He Sinian into the bedroom. ¡°If she saw you together with me, you¡¯re going to die! Aiya, I need to think of a way to save your little life!¡±
It was at this moment that the living room windows were blown open by a strong invisible force, and a ck shadow had entered the room.
Chapter 117: [President’s Story 33] Madame Moon
Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t hide He Sinian in time. She could only block the man by hiding him behind her petite body.
¡°He-hey¡..Au-¡¡Auntie¡.¡±
Chu Jiao cautiously eyed the ck cat that had suddenly appeared on the coffee table and stiffly greeted it.
The mighty gale outside the window howled as the ck cat¡¯s cold and lustrous green eyes red at Chu Jiao. It began to spit out human words.
¡°Did you make any progress, little Jiao Jiao?¡±
¡°To dare selfishly run off behind my back?¡±
The ck cat said while lithely jumping off the table and walking towards Chu Jiao.
¡°Just for¡..a man?¡±
¡°Or¡.the man, who caused you to get injured to that grave state back then?¡±
Chu Jiao shook her head and intended to back away, however, she only ended up pressing against He Sinian¡¯s broad chest.
He Sinian subtly supported her arm and took a step forward, standing by Chu Jiao¡¯s side and taking her quivering hand. Not a hint of panic from seeing another cat in the house that was able to speak human words, emerged on his face.
The shock he had received before had already been processed, so he was able to retain his calmposure at present.
¡°Madame Moon. How are you.¡± He Sinian gave his respects politely. Chu Jiao had mentioned before, that her aunt liked to be pretty so calling her old was not allowed and all the subordinates respectfully referred to her as ¡®Madame Moon¡¯.
¡°I¡¯m He Sinian. Thank you for taking care of Jiao Jiao for so long.¡±
He said with a ¡®matter-of-fact¡¯ tone, as if Chu Jiao had already been returned to him.
Madame Moon gradually lifted her head and observed the human who had abducted her little niece away. However, after seeing his appearance, she exposed a rare dumbfounded look.
He Sinian continued to speak. ¡°Can you please care to exin¡..what ¡¯caused you to get injured to that grave state back then¡¯¡¡.means?¡±
He cared too much about this particr line that he was not letting it go.
After being distracted for a moment, the ck cat snapped back to her senses.
She hooked up the corners of her mouth, causing her smiling cat face to look a little cryptic. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t Jiao Jiao tell you anything? How ghastly she looked when I found her back then?¡±
Chu Jiao soon couldn¡¯t restrain herself and with a quick ¡®poof¡¯, she transformed back into a white ragdoll cat. Her little body pounced straight towards the ck cat, yelling ¡®Meowu Meowu¡¯, and causing the ck cat to be knocked down to the ground.
The two cats started fighting fiercely like this on the wooden floor and upon seeing this sight, He Sinian was at first, a little stumped for words before breaking out intoughter.
Did his little Jiao Jiao need to be this rowdy?
The ck cat soon ¡®suppressed¡¯ the little white cat, so He Sinian hurriedly crouched down to pick Chu Jiao up while expressing to Madame Moon that they should sit down and talk things out.
Chu Jiao was still calling out ¡®Meow Meow¡¯ as if she were trying to use her meows tomunicate with the ck cat. In the beginning, it only sounded like ordinary cat calls to He Sinian¡¯s ears. However, once he carefully concentrated his attention on the conversation, he was finally able to gradually understand what was going on!
¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t say it out loud! At that time, it was my fault for carelessly slipping. If you say it out loud, you¡¯ll rouse Ah Nian¡¯s grief for no good reason~¡±
¡°Oh, you were careless? To the point of almost losing your life?¡±
¡°This¡..Don¡¯t I still have another life~¡±
¡°You have nine lives! Why weren¡¯t you more careful? Didn¡¯t you also feed your blood to this stinky little brat without giving it much thought!¡±
¡°Aiya, that was because he was injured at that time¡¡±
¡°What do you mean by ¡®losing your life¡¯? What do you mean by feeding blood?¡±
Chu Jiao was still busy arguing with Madame Moon in catnguage when she was suddenly taken by surprise, hearing He Sinian¡¯s questions pierce through their conversation.
¡°Meow meow meow?¡± Huh, was I still using the humannguage to speak??!
Chu Jiao was flummoxed.
¡°Hmph.¡± In contrast, Madame Moon immediately figured out the reason. ¡°You guys had intercourse?¡±
Even though it was a question, her tone sounded extremely confident.
Chu Jiao was embarrassed while He Sinianfortingly rubbed the little cat¡¯s soft furry head, nodding his head in acknowledgment.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I like Jiao Jiao and I want to be together with her, regardless of whether she¡¯s human or cat.¡±
Madame Moon looked at He Sinian. The face in front of her eyes ovepped with a figure from her memories. In the past, there was a person who was just as confident and passionate as he was.
¡°Heh. Humans.¡± She sneered in contempt. ¡°You lot always excelled at speaking flowery words and making false promises.¡±
¡°The like that you speak of. The love that you speak of.¡±
¡°Are simply all lies! They¡¯re not worth believing!¡±
He Sinian¡¯s words seemed to have grazed a horrible memory for Madame Moon, as her anger seemed to shape into an intangible form which rushed to attack the man.
Chu Jiao quickly lifted her front paw and used her demonic powers to obstruct Madame Moon¡¯s reckless attack, her mouth still calling out Madame Moon¡¯s name.
Even though this aunt of hers was indeed powerful, but because she was deeply hurt before, every time she encountered something that aggravated her, she would easily lose control of her actions.
Madame Moon¡¯s wisdom was formidable, so she soon managed to catch her behavior and settle her breath. Then, in a blink of an eye, she transformed into a human dressed in an all-ck romper and sat on the sofa, appearing like a mature and elegant woman.
¡°¡..I¡¯m sorry.¡± Madame Moon pinched the bridge of her nose, apologizing for the attack she made earlier. ¡°You look too simr to someone that I used to know¡.¡±
The moment He Sinian saw Madame Moon¡¯s human form, it was supposed to be his first time seeing her, yet he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.
However, after getting past this sense of familiarity, He Sinian then tried to hold onto the words he heard earlier and followed up closely.
¡°Could you please tell me what happened exactly to Jiao Jiao back then?¡±
He Sinian was firmly pressing Chu Jiao against his chest. When she saw that the brunt of the matter was gone, she then became listless.
Chapter 118: [President’s Story 34] You’ll definitely look cute even when you’re old
After He Sinian listened to Madame Moon¡¯s emotionless deration, he remained silent for a long time.
All the pieces started to fall into ce; the misgivings that had bogged him for years had finally led to an answer.
¡°The person who saved me at the alley back then¡.was also you.¡±
He sped Chu Jiao and looked at her in the eye.
Chu Jiao blinked. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t evade his gaze, she could only timidly nod her head.
¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t have enough spiritual power, so¡. I was the reason why you got heavily beaten up by those thugs¡.¡±
Chu Jiao ced the me on He Sinian¡¯s injuries from back then, all to herself, havingpletely forgotten that at that time, she was also just a tiny little being.
¡°You¡..you¡..¡±
He Sinian rested his head against Chu Jiao¡¯s, feeling his throat close up slightly. The tremor in his heart rendered him speechless. In response, he could only kiss his little cat and thank her for doing so many things for him which he was unaware of.
¡°Meow~¡± Chu Jiao stuck her tongue out and licked the tip of the man¡¯s nose. She didn¡¯t feel the need to specially exin the things she had done for him. Even if He Sinian wasn¡¯t the male lead, he had picked her up, taken care of her, and apanied her through her childhood. These feelings were worth her doing these actions.
The feelings between people have always been a two-way street.
Mutual Trust. Mutual Tolerance. Mutual Concern. And, Mutual Redemption.
Ah Nian. I saved you once but how many times have you saved me?
The warm and affectionate atmosphere between man and cat had notsted long for Madame Moon had interrupted them.
¡°The feelings between humans and demons neverst long.¡±
It felt as though the sentence she spoke were for the two people in front of her. Yet at the same time, it also felt as if she were speaking to herself.
Once again, He Sinian took Chu Jiao into his arms as he fearlessly looked straight at the woman in ck. ¡°Whatsts long was never about the rtionships between human to human nor demon to demon.¡±
¡°It¡¯s these feelings.¡±
¡°I love Chu Jiao, regardless of whether or not she¡¯s a human or a demon.¡±
¡°In my eyes, Chu Jiao will always be Chu Jiao. I love her no matter what she looks like, along with her little temper and her little ws¡..Everything about her makes my heart beat wildly.
¡°When I was younger, I firmly believed that she was the redemption the world had given me because she was able to pull me out of the dark abyss.¡±
¡°She is the one and only person who belongs to me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already lost her once. So this time, I¡¯m going to hold onto her tightly to make sure nobody can keep us apart again.¡±
¡°That¡.would also include you.¡±
The original traces of contempt on Madame Moon¡¯s face had already vanished and were reced with aplex and disbelieving look. She asked, ¡°If she hadn¡¯te to find you¡.or say, even if you both got together now¡.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you also want to get married and have kids? When all is said and done¡there¡¯s no way for demons and humans to have offsprings together¡¡±
He Sinian chuckled, shaking his head, ¡°As long as I have Jiao Jiao, it¡¯s already enough.¡±
¡°Sons or whatever, I don¡¯t mind not having any.¡±
¡°Ha! Humans. You always say one thing but your actions say another.¡± Madame Moon bitterly recalled the time when somebody had told her the same thing. Look at what had resulted from it?
She continued to press harder.
¡°Even if she¡¯s a demon? Even if she will live decades longer than you would?¡±
¡°Have you ever thought about what it would be like when you slowly grow old yet she remains young?¡±
¡°Would your feelings continue to be the same as before?¡±
In the eyes of the cat demon n, the lifespan of a human was indeed extremely brief. It was so insignificant that it could pass in a blink of an eye. So short, yet after nearly a century had passed, it was still impossible for the Madame Moon herself to forget the feelings she once had.
He Sinian had yet to respond when Chu Jiao seized the opportunity to speak out first.
¡°Ah Nian will still look cute even when he¡¯s old!¡±
¡°And¡And I can also grow old together with him!¡±
Don¡¯t you worry about getting older because you¡¯ll still look cute even when you¡¯re old.
He Sinian smiled, rubbing Chu Jiao¡¯s little head affectionately. Then, he gathered his thoughts and continued to answer Madame Moon¡¯s questions.
¡°The older we age, the more forgetful we be, but one thing will endure, and that is our yearning for each other.¡±
¡°In thest few years of his life, my grandfather couldn¡¯t recognize anyone. Yet, his mouth continuously called out for the name of the only person whom he couldn¡¯t forget, my grandmother¡¯s.¡±
¡°Genuine feelings wouldn¡¯t dissipate over time; it would only be more deeply carved in our heart and more deeply etched in our memories.¡±
¡°When my mother gave birth to me, grandfather gave me the name ¡®He Sinian.¡¯ Sinian stands for yearning my grandmother(1), Nian Yue.
˹Äê(Sinian) is the original characters for He Sinian¡¯s name. ˼Äê(Sinian): Short for ˼ÄîÄêÔ (Sinian Nian Yue), which means to yearn for Nian Yue.
¡°Come to think of it¡..it¡¯s a coincidence that my grandmother also shared a ¡®Moon¡¯ (ÔÂ) character in her name.¡±
Madame Moon¡¯s body stiffened.
She became disturbed. ¡°Your¡.st name is He? He Sinian?¡±
Chu Jiao often harped the name ¡®Ah Nian¡¯ in her ears but she didn¡¯t know hisplete name. Even if she knew, she didn¡¯t care for it at that time.
¡°No wonder¡..no wonder you look so simr¡..¡±
Madame Moon suddenly startedughing in mockery. ¡°You said your grandma was called ¡®Nian Yue¡¯? Hehe, what a coincidence. I¡¯m also called ¡®Nian Yue.¡¯¡±
He Sinian finally knew the reason why he felt that Madame Moon seemed so familiar.
He stood up and retrieved something from the bedroom.
¡°This is a remnant that my grandfather had left.¡± He Sinian spread out his hand, revealing a bronze-colored pocket watch. ¡°Inside¡.is a picture of my grandmother.¡±
Pressing the button on the side, the cover opened up to reveal two faded pictures. Although it was in ck and white and looked extremely blurry, one could still see the man¡¯s photograph who shared an extremely simr silhouette to He Sinian, while the girl ¡®s appearance looked to be the same as the girl in front of him if the unique hairstyle of that era were to be covered.
Nian Yue nced at the photo and scrunched her brows. ¡°I¡¯ve never given birth to a child, and I don¡¯t have a nephew as old as you.¡±
¡°My grandfather didn¡¯t have a son. My father was given to my grandfather by his younger brother to adopt.¡± He Sinian closed the pocket watch. ¡°So if we were to speak in terms of bloodline, I should be referring to my grandfather as ¡®Great Uncle.''¡±
At this, Nian Yue¡¯s calm facade had finally crumbled. ¡°H-He didn¡¯t have any sons!?¡±
¡°Di-didn¡¯t he have a childhood sweetheart as a fiancee!?¡±
Nian Yue could never forget the day she escaped the n while fighting her sorrows. And when she had finally found that person, she saw him holding a child and standing next to a beautiful girl, painting an intimate and cheerful picture.
The affection he promised her, and the future he promised her, had copsed at that very moment.
Nian Yue fled in defeat, putting up walls around her heart from that moment forward.
¡°At that time, my grandfather had gone to war and hadn¡¯t returned for many years. His fiancee already had another in her heart.¡± He Sinian saw Nian Yue quietly losing control and gradually came to an assumption in his heart. ¡°When he came back, he annulled the engagement.¡±
¡°He told them that he already had someone else he liked, but he had carelessly lost her. He didn¡¯t know where grandmother went but he had always been waiting for her.¡±
¡°Just like that¡he waited and waited¡.he waited until his head of hair turned white, and his memories deteriorated, but sadly, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.¡±
He Sinian ced the pocket watch into the teary-eyed Nian Yue¡¯s hand.
¡°He never married in his lifetime, but he had always told us to call the person in the picture ¡®grandmother¡¯.¡±
¡°He had always been waiting for you.¡±
Chapter 119: [President’s Story 35] Great Nephew (H)
Nian Yue did not spend much time in He Sinian¡¯s home after the revtion.
Years of grudges had turned out to be a series of misunderstandings, to the point where she even failed the man who had loved her ever so deeply. To Madame Moon who had always maintained a strong front, this was without a doubt a huge blow.
Nian Yue had handled her feelings terribly. As such, she wasn¡¯t in any position to criticize the feelings between Chu Jiao and He Sinian and hurriedly left, bringing with her the pocket watch that He Sinian had ced into her hands.
Once Chu Jiao and He Sinian were left alone, the two people stared at each other in dismay.
¡°So¡.my aunt¡.is your grandmother?¡± Chu Jiao reverted back into human form and leaned into He Sinian¡¯s warm embrace. She started using her fingers to identify their rtionship.
¡°Cough. It¡¯s just in name.¡± He Sinain corrected.
Chu Jiao turned a deaf ear to his correction. ¡°Then Ah Nian should be my¡.¡± Her head stirred for a moment before shended a blow on He Sinian¡¯s thigh. ¡°Great Nephew!?¡±
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chu Jiao was beside herself withughter after having held this minute detail over him. ¡°Hello Great Nephew, shouldn¡¯t you respect the elderly and cherish the young and offer me a nice massage?¡±
He Sinian yfully smirked. ¡°Great Nephew?¡± He boldly picked the girl up and carried her into the bedroom.
¡°Since you told me to respect the elderly and love the young,¡± He Sinian deliberately pressed his crotch against the girl¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Then your great-nephew now wants you¡..to pamper him a lottttt¡¡±
¡°What¡.great nephew?¡± At first, Chu Jiao originally didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. But when she felt a stiff object pressing against her derriere, she finally reacted, ¡°He Sinian, you big bully!¡±
After another round of passionate coitus, Chu Jiao diligently pampered her ¡®great nephew¡¯ to the point where her waist ached, leading her to begrudgingly bite He Sinian to vent her exasperation. The two people closely snuggled up in bed. He Sinian was carefully caressing the cat ears on the girl¡¯s head when he suddenly recalled what Chu Jiao had said in front of Nian Yue before.
¡°Jiao Jiao¡¡±
¡°Are you¡really going to grow old with me?¡±
You might have hundreds or even thousands of years left to live. Compared to my few short decades, will it be worth it?
He Sinian couldn¡¯t stand the thought of his kitty cat sacrificing her life, but he still selfishly wanted the young girl to apany him until the end of his.
¡°Of course!¡± Chu Jiao answered back in a heartbeat. ¡°Because I like you.¡±
Moreover, she didn¡¯t know how long she could still stay in this world.
¡°Oh?¡± He Sinian felt a little unsatisfied with the girl¡¯s reply, so he kneaded the tender flesh around her waist. ¡°Only ¡®like¡¯? I love you this much and you only ¡®like¡¯ me?¡±
Imprisoned between the man¡¯s arms, Chu Jiao could only dodge his question with a relinquishing smile. ¡°Alright. alright. Of course, I love you~¡± She leaned over to nt a happy kiss upon He Sinian¡¯s lips. There was no way she wasn¡¯t affected by the man¡¯s confession earlier in front of Madame Moon.
Having such a man love her, pamper her, and cherish her no matter what she looked like. How could her heart not be moved? She couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye on how the man had indulged her. Moreover, she also couldn¡¯t stop her heart from turning soft for him. ¡°Ah Nian, I love you.¡±
A glint suddenly shed across the man¡¯s dark eyes before he pressed the girl on the bed.
¡°Jiao Jiao, I love you too.¡±
Naughty little egg, don¡¯t you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say these words.
Chu Jiao was caught off guard when the man seized her soft and tender lips. His big tongue curled around hers as he strongly raided the fluids in her mouth. It was as if his tongue were trying to reach her belly.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t have a choice and was forced to bear this treatment. Only this time, she felt that the man¡¯s lust had be hungrier and more exceptionally violent. Her legs were spread wide apart and hooked around the man¡¯s muscr waist. The happy meat cave still revealed a bright pink color as the m meat once again received the prying of the man¡¯s fingers. The moist meat walls clutched onto the slender long fingers tightly as it quivered sensitively at each thrust. And soon, a flood had arrived once again.
¡°Wuuuu¡¡..¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s hands loosely sped around the man¡¯s body. She waspletely spent and did not know how this man could still be so energetic.
¡°Call me Master!¡±
He Sinian was overwhelmed with emotions, his tone sounding unquestionable. ¡°Unnnhh umm¡. gentler¡.¡±
A thick meat stick reced the fingers as it impatiently pierced through the flower hole. Although Chu Jiao had already gotten used to the size of his meat stick, her walls still felt a surge of pain from the sudden onught of impulsiveness.
Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but cry out.
¡°Huff¡ Sorry¡ Jiao Jiao..¡± He Sinian took a deep breath and slowed down the pace of his lower body. ¡°I missed you too much¡I nearly lost control of myself.¡±
¡°Because¡you are my absolute lust, because¡.you are the only one who can stir up my desires.¡±
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t quiteprehend the words ¡®missed you too much¡¯ that came from the man¡¯s mouth. An odd feeling tugged at her heart. But at this moment, she still chose to hug the man¡¯s head and kiss him between his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m alright.¡±
She said as she proactively twisted her waist and mped down on the man¡¯s massive member.
¡°Little minx¡¡± He Sinian couldn¡¯t care less to exin himself at this moment. He held the girl¡¯s waist and started vigorously pumping into her. With each attack, it was as if he were thrusting into the deepest parts of the girl¡¯s womb, doing her until she was filled to the brim with only entirely him.
¡°Ohhhh¡it¡¯s so deep¡..it¡¯s too deeepp¡.¡±
¡°Jiao Jiao¡.do you like it? Do you like the way Mas-¡.f**ks you?¡±
¡°Ahnn¡..I like it¡.master¡¯s great¡.your big rod f**ks Jiao Jiao¡.so good¡..ahhnnn uhmm¡.¡±
¡°Huff..little minx, I want to bring you around me every day¡¡±
¡°I¡¯d f*ck you every day¡..at any time and any ce¡¡± He Sinian¡¯s words were so frank andpletely unlike his usual abstinent and restrained self during the day. He was more akin to a treasure hunter who had finally found his baby after being repressed and separated from it for a long time.
¡°Ahhn¡Master¡ can bring Jiao Jiao with him every day¡.and f*ck Jiao Jiao¡anywhere¡and anytimeee¡.mmhh¡.¡± Chu Jiao felt the rough impact surging one after the other as her mouth intermittently agreed to the man¡¯s licentious words.
¡°Good¡.just as you wish¡¡± He Sinian feverishly pressed his body against the girl¡¯s, chest to chest, face to face. Their breaths intermingled and bodies intertwined. ¡°Naughty little egg¡is bing lewder and lewder¡.¡±
¡±Uhmm¡.¡± Chu Jiao retorted in a quibbling fashion. ¡°I-¡Isn¡¯t it all your fault for teaching me¡¡±
The man heard this and let out a joyous chuckle instead. ¡°¡.my little baby¡I¡¯m waiting for you¡.to give me an even bigger surprise¡..¡±
After he said this, he pressed his lips onto the mole at the corner of the girl¡¯s eye and increasingly and ruthlessly rocked his lower body, shooting the thick and rich essence all into Chu Jiao¡¯s body.
Chapter 120: [President’s Story 36] Rumors
The next day, He Sinian started honoring his promise of bringing Chu Jiao with him to work.
Without the slightest care for raising suspicion, he ostentatiously held the girl¡¯s hand and casually walked into thepany building.
Chu Jiao originally wanted to break free from his hold, thinking that this would negatively affect the man¡¯s reputation, but He Sinian did not let go. His gentle yet firm grasp and unquestionable attitude made Chu Jiao give up on her intentions.
Ever sincest night, she noticed that this man had been acting weird.
He held onto her tightly all this time as if she were about to run away at any given moment. Truly, a man¡¯s heart was also like a needle at the bottom of the ocean(1).
(1) a needle at the bottom of the ocean ¨C Someone whose thoughts are impossible to grasp. This saying is usually used towards a woman.
The two people stepped into the President¡¯s exclusive elevator, leaving behind a trail of dumbfounded and gaping employees to theorize about Chu Jiao¡¯s identity in thepany forum.
Coincidentally, Murong Zining also witnessed the entire course of events this morning with her own eyes.
She had always paid close attention to the cat girl¡¯s actions, so when she saw the trending video of the fight between the cat girl and vulgar man during the anime expo, she immediately recognized Chu Jiao¡¯s face with just one nce.
Thinking that this woman was doing shameful things with the President at his office the other day, a green monster in her reared its ugly head. She gritted her teeth and secretly resented that she could not rece her.
While everyone was gossiping, Murong Zining slyly logged onto thepany forum and anonymously published a thread, titled ¡®Breaking News: The Scheming Girl Who Latched Onto the President¡¯.
In the thread, Murong Zining relied on her imagination to write its content, eagerly painting Chu Jiao as a slut who used her body to climb the socialdder. The post said that she schemed to tempt President He using her body and sessfully became the face of the cat demon. She used the anime expo as the catalyst for her next step, which was to enter the entertainment industry.
Regardless of whether the thread was true or consisted of some made-up lies, it was attached with the link of the anime expo article and the viral video, causing the ignorant surrounding observers to easily create misunderstandings of their own. Soon, the thread was on fire. Thepany employees started making up their assumptions in private.
By afternoon, He Sinian escorted Chu Jiao to the cafeteria for lunch and received many curious stares from the surrounding employees.
Although everyone didn¡¯t intend to disturb their meal and their two-person world, Chu Jiao was still able to sense some unsightly gazes and nasty whispers cast her way.
She raised her brow and carefully listened. But since the cafeteria was too noisy, it was hard to hear what they werepletely saying.
Looking around, Chu Jiao spotted a fat orange cat at the corner of the cafeteria.
She released a demonic spirit. And soon, thezy cat stood up and looked around with its fur standing on end.
Chu Jiao half-supported her head and motioned to the cat.
¡°Hey. Look at Big Yellow.¡± A female employee who was quietly watching the two started whispering in her friend¡¯s ear. ¡°That cat always acts so proudly. Aside from the head chef, it would pay no mind to anyone else.¡±
¡°Yeah. Hey, it jumped onto the President¡¯s lover¡¯sp!¡±
¡°Fuck, even that cat acts so snobbishly.¡± Another person saw this and ridiculed the cat¡¯s attitude with a pursed mouth, but he was opposed by another male colleague beside him.
¡°If you were as beautiful as her, maybe the cat would¡¯ve paid attention to you too.¡±
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t have the energy to care about the whispers nearby. She parted her mouth slightly to ept the meatball He Sinian was feeding her before lowering her head and ¡®meowing¡¯ a few words to the orange cat.
He Sinian curiously raised an eyebrow and listened in. Without making a sound, he continued picking the dishes that Chu Jiao was fond of from the tray and warmly fed her.
The orange cat was the cat boss of thepany, meaning, his control of information was top ss. In just a few words, it had managed to unravel the gossips that everybody had been obsessively discussing.
He Sinian ced his chopsticks down with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound. The look on his eyes sunk.
On the other hand, after knowing what it was all about, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t care any longer. She wasn¡¯t willing to entertain everyone¡¯s malicious spections. After all, they had nothing to do with her, so what was there to care about? She perkily reached out a hand to smooth the wrinkle between the man¡¯s brows.
He Sinian always knew that thepany had a forum, but he had never set foot in there before, treating it as an avenue for employees to rx and entertain themselves. However, he could not allow his baby to be spitefully ndered and spected for their amusement.
He simply took out his phone and logged into the forum.
Without the need for aputer, his fingers nimbly flew across the phone screen, tapping on the keyboard quickly. Chu Jiao watched as lines of code gradually appeared. And not a momentter, He Sinian not only managed to find out which thread that had kickstarted the rumors but who its creator was as well.
¡°Meng Ping,e to the cafeteria now.¡±
He Sinian contacted his assistant through his phone while wearing a dark look on his face.
When the impably-attired assistant rushed to the cafeteria dripping in sweat, He Sinian threw the phone in his hand to him.
¡°This¡¡± Meng Ping looked at the decrypted invisible ID and saw his ount number. He was shocked and was at a loss for words. ¡°President, I- didn¡¯t post this. I-I-I-I didn¡¯t post this!¡±
¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you.¡± He Sinian asked him to continue to look into it further. ¡°Whose cell phone number is this?¡±
Under the ount number was a decrypted login phone number.
Meng Ping muttered to himself when he suddenly remembered something.
¡°This¡.is my wife¡¯s younger sister¡¯s¡.¡± For the sake of his job, he could not cover up for his close rtive at this moment.
¡°I-I, before she came to thepany, I gave her my ount number because I wanted her to go to the forums to understand a bit more about ourpany¡¯s development and operations¡¡± Meng Ping exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that she would do this kind of thing!¡±
¡°Is it the intern that was arranged by the President¡¯s Office?¡± He Sinian sneered coldly. ¡°Well aren¡¯t you skilled, Meng Ping? You¡¯ve learned to use your position for personal gains huh?¡±
¡°I-I¡¯m sorry President!¡± For the first time, Meng Ping hated his wife¡¯s sister, Murong Zining, who pestered him for help to get apany internship. She dared use his ount to post such matters!
Murong Zining¡He Sinian scornfully repeated this name in his heart and mocked her.
¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± He Sinian looked at the assistant¡¯s conscientious and cautious stare but was toozy to cause him further embarrassment. He waved his hand in irritation and issued him an order. ¡°Terminate her contract. We would never hire a person like that in ourpany.¡±
And during this conversation, the female lead had just finished her meal with her colleagues and was gossiping in the office. Shecently pressed the thread open to see thetest development and didn¡¯t expect to find it deleted.
Murong Zining felt a little frantic, worrying that her identity as the poster would be found out. After a while, she calmed herself down. It was for preventing this kind of event from happening that she specifically used her brother-inw¡¯s ount to publish it anonymously. Even if it were discovered, it probably wouldn¡¯t lead to her anyway.
However, reality gave her a resounding p on the face at the next second.
Not only did her brother-inw refuse to save her some face, but he also stormed straight into the office and punished her with a tongueshing. Everyone had learned what she had done and she was forced to immediately pack up her belongings and leave as retribution.
Murong Zining suffered her share of ridicules and eye-rolls. She arrived at thepany as someone with unlimited prospects but left as a scumbag.
When she returned to school, she originally wanted to pursue other internship opportunities, but she repeatedly kept hitting walls. It turned out that since He Sinian was a former outstanding alumnus of her school and had rubbed elbows with her current school principal, her record reflected a clear remark of her work ethic of stirring up mischief in the office. And nopany was willing to hire that kind of person.
Chapter 121: [President’s Story 37] Jiao Jiao, I love you (End)
The President¡¯s assistant was reced.
Assistant Meng was transferred out of the President¡¯s Office and reced by the new assistant, Chu Jiao, who seemingly appeared out of nowhere.
Although the thread that Murong Zining had posted was deleted, rumors of Chu Jiao using the President to climb the socialdder could not bepletely eradicated.
Fortunately, neither Chu Jiao nor He Sinian cared about these people or their opinions.
As of now, He Sinian only wanted to stick by Chu Jiao¡¯s side every single day. If it weren¡¯t for his irrational fear that the girl would find a w in him, he wouldn¡¯t even go to work anymore.
He didn¡¯t have much time to spend with this girl and he didn¡¯t want to waste even a nanosecond of what was left.
So, he tied the girl to his side and made her his assistant, which sounded like a great idea.
Before Chu Jiao transmigrated, her work ethic had already been exceptionally excellent. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the most famouspany in the industry at such a tender age. After taking over the position as He Sinian¡¯s assistant, she started working hard. She turned a blind eye on the rumors and nders surrounding her and impably finished her work, making He Sinian shine with pride and also gradually garnering the eptance of thepany employees.
¡°President, here is this month¡¯s contract report. I¡¯ll distribute it once you finish signing it.¡±
Chu Jiao wore a form-fitting work attire. She carried a stack of documents into He Sinian¡¯s office and neatly ced the reports on top of the man¡¯s office table.
He Sinian did not go through the reports right away. Instead, he hooked his arm around his beautiful assistant and ced her on hisp.
¡°Ah!¡± Chu Jiao was caught off-guard and spread her legs apart to sit on top of him, her skirt hiking up to the base of her thighs.
¡°What are you doing! It¡¯s still working hours!¡± Chu Jiao swatted the man¡¯s chest in a rebuking manner. ¡°Release me quickly. I still have a mountain of things to do~¡±
At this moment, He Sinian slightly regretted the decision he had made.
He may have tied the girl to his side, but there was simply no time for them to develop their feelings for one another! His Jiao Jiao took her work too seriously, busying herself every day and trying to perfect every minute detail. Only when they got off work and returned home, did she resume herzy appearance and justify her actions by saying that she didn¡¯t want to make him lose face.
¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± He Sinian leaned over, asking for a kiss. ¡°I don¡¯t need a good face. I only need you.¡±
His words incited a giggle out of Chu Jiao, who had pinched his face and ridiculed him. ¡°You¡¯re too shameless!¡±
He Sinian allowed Chu Jiao to make a fool of him however she wished. He stared at the girl¡¯s cheerful smile and felt his heart soften to a great extent.
Very good.
This kind of Jiao Jiao is very good.
On Valentine¡¯s Day.
He Sinian had magnanimously notified all the workers to take a day off.
All of the employees were currently feeling grateful for Chu Jiao¡¯s existence. They didn¡¯t suspect that the simple reason why their workaholic big boss had given them a holiday was so he could spend time with his girlfriend.
The two people cuddled in bed the entire morning. In the afternoon, once He Sinian finished preparing lunch, he sat at the bedside to kiss the sleeping Chu Jiao awake. After finishing their simple yet delicious lunch, the two people snuggled up on the couch and watched a long movie.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t have much of an impression of the movie; because most of the time, she wasn¡¯t watching the movie, but instead, watching He Sinian.
She really liked the current atmosphere between them.
She also really liked this kind of He Sinian.
Regardless of whether it was at thepany or at home, wherever she saw him, she would always pay close attention to the man. She watched him work, watched him cook, and watched him do the dishes. Even though they weren¡¯t doing anything in particr and no words were being exchanged between them, this kind of feeling was beautiful enough.
Moreover, she always felt that she had done the same thing before. She previously watched a man attentively, diligently worked alongside him, and quietly apanied him by his side.
She wondered where these scenes and feelings hade from when it didn¡¯t exist in her memories, and wondered why it felt like she was gradually losing control of her heart.
¡°Ah Nian¡¡±
Chu Jiao retracted her line of sight, which she had cast at the man from time to time. And lowered her head to y with He Sinian¡¯s fingers. For the first time in her life, she wanted to reveal her deepest desires to someone else.
419 had warned her before that she couldn¡¯t expose the identity she had before she transmigrated, that she couldn¡¯t divulge the existence of the system.
But after going through such a long and lonely journey, and experiencing such beautiful memories, Chu Jiao was kind of exhausted.
Although she had always wanted to bury the feelings she umted from the three worlds in her heart, every time she arrived in a new world and ran into a male lead who pampered her with the utmost care, these feelings would break out. And each time, it would be more profound than before, making it harder for her control herself.
This beautiful, sweet, happy, and blissful love had already grown from the size of a small sapling into a towering tree, wrapping around her firmly and breaking into her once impregnable defenses.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiao Jiao?¡± He Sinian was thinking about something when he heard his name being called and snapped out of his senses, lowering his head to press a gentle kiss on the girl¡¯s temple.
There were thousands of words she wanted to say to him. But sometimes, these words would get stuck in her throat.
Chu Jiao merely smiled and sighed. ¡°I just feel that¡. sometimes it¡¯s tiring¡to be human¡¡±
She didn¡¯t expect He Sinian¡¯s reaction to be a lot stronger than hers. He straightened up and held her face. His eyes overflowing with worry and concern.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? Why would you¡think this way?¡±
Chu Jiao lowered her eyes, not knowing what to say.
Should she say that she came here for a mission? Or, should she say that her heart was moved by others before him?
The simr figures of Chu Minshen and Ling Yue shed across her mind.
Chu Jiao suddenly discovered that including He Sinian, even though these men did not share any simrities in their appearance, but irrespective of their character or their behavior, they were all unusually identical!
Tenacious. Collected. Courageous. And, Ever Gentle.
These traits could be found in every single one of them as if it naturally came with the body.
Were all these worlds she had gone through written by the same person? And did that person happen to be extremely dedicated to this type of male lead?
Otherwise, how else could she exin the male leads giving her a sense of familiarity even when they were clearly from different worlds?
Chu Jiao covered her face. Her wild conjectures caused her feelings to be in disarray.
But how could this exin why her mission in every world had always gone smoothly? Why had she always felt a sense of closeness to each male lead, and was always being doted on and taken care of by them? She was even unable to help herself from always falling in love with them.
In the end, it must¡¯ve been a result of her excessive greed.
Of wanting to be spoiled. Of wanting to be loved.
He Sinian saw Chu Jiao turn quiet and seemed to have figured something out.
He lifted the girl¡¯s petite face. ¡°Close your eyes, Jiao Jiao.¡±
Chu Jiao obediently closed her eyes and He Sinian lowered his head, kissing the red mole on the corner of the girl¡¯s eye.
When dry lips touched her skin, Chu Jiao instantly felt a burning sensation from the ce where she had been kissed, before it returned to normal the next second.
She failed to see that the man who was pressed close to her, suddenly opened his eyes, appearing as dark as ink. The halo in his eyes quietly circting.
The girl¡¯s memories and feelings were suddenly poured into his mind, allowing the man to finally know what was worrying the girl and what she wasmenting about.
Shit!
He had never expected that his little Jiao¡¯er would carry such heavy feelings through three worlds!
The man felt very upset inside. Yet, he also felt extremely distressed for the girl who had persevered by herself until today.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡Jiao Jiao¡¡±
It¡¯s all because of my selfishness.
But, I don¡¯t regret it.
¡°Eh? Why are you sorry?¡± Chu Jiao had already gotten used to He Sinian¡¯s habit of suddenly spouting random sentiments. She had just wanted to open her eyes, but the man¡¯s big palm covered her eyes, his lips capturing hers.
Two tongues intertwined. Their salivas intermixing.
Thank you, Jiao Jiao.
For falling in love with me again and again.
It was my fault. Next time, you won¡¯t feel this sad anymore.
You only need to love me; and it would be enough.
Just hold on a little longer and wait for me, ok?
I¡¯ll recover as soon as possible.
[Ding¡ª]
[World: ¡®President, Don¡¯t Ravage Me¡¯, Goalpletion rate: 100%]
[The capture of male lead He Sinian is a sess.]
[Preparing to send host out¡]
[3¡.]
Chu Jiao opened her eyes under He Sinian¡¯s big palm. Her eyes filled with bewilderment.
What was going on?! There wasn¡¯t even any time to say her farewells this time!
[2¡]
¡°Jiao Jiao. Remember, I love you.¡±
¡°Next time, please¡.fall in love with me again.¡±
[1.]
[End of the Third World]
Chapter 122.1: [President’s Story Extra 1] Unforgettable Yearning (Nian Yue X He Feng) (1)
T/N: This extra is 5.5k words long so this chapter will be split into 3 parts ?
Nian Yue turned around to face the mirror and examine her attire, appearing extremely satisfied with the way she looked.
She had shoulder-length hair and an English beret on her head. She donned a white blouse and a vest on top while wearing capri pants and long stockings for her bottoms. For shoes, she put on a pair of shiny leather boots, seeming agile and spirited.
¡°What do you think? It seems like girls from human colleges wear this kind of attire. And, it doesn¡¯t look too bad on me either.¡± Aside from her, the room was also upied by a Dragon Li cat(1) that waszily curled up on the sofa.
Dragon Li Cat
¡°The human world is too chaotic. There¡¯s danger lurking in every corner. If you choose to experience it this time, you need to be more careful about keeping your life.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget our n¡¯s rules. During this journey of yours, you¡¯re not allowed to use your demonic powers. Otherwise, when you return, you¡¯ll receive severe punishment. You already saw it before with your own eyes.¡±
The Dragon Li cat tried to douse her enthusiasm, but Nian Yue wasn¡¯t the least bit fazed and waved her hand without concern. ¡°I already cultivated five tails so even if I die several times, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Moreover, she was the Nine-Tailed Cat Demon Lord¡¯s sessor. How could some insignificant humans stand a chance against her? Five glossy ck cat tails swiftly moved behind the girl, appearing fluffy and adorable, yet peculiar at the same time.
¡°If I continue locking myself up here, I¡¯m going to go mad~¡± Nian Yue grumbled.
Ever since she was born, a lot of expectations had been ced on her shoulders. Her natural aptitude was extraordinary. Furthermore, even though she had a mischievous nature, Nian Yue was still able to turn into a 5-tailed cat demon at such a young age, proving herself to be one of the most outstanding prodigies of her generation.
However, after the freedom-loving and imaginative Nian Yue had read several books about humans in the n¡¯s archives, she had be even more interested in the outside world. Now that she had sessfully advanced her cultivation, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back from applying for practical experience. She looked forward to theplicated yet brilliant human world described in the books. Nian Yue felt extremely curious about the sentimental love shared between humans. In the cat n, when one reaches an appropriate age, they would seek someone from the opposite sex to mate with. However, the n only looked at this practice as a way to produce descendants. They didn¡¯t care about love at all.
What was love exactly?
For the first time, the naive Nian Yue held expectations of her own.
What she didn¡¯t know, was that she would soon be covered in bruises and step into hellfire due to these kinds of feelings.
Nian Yue stepped into the human world with a light heart. And during this period, China was in the midst of a war.
Nian Yue walked alone in the middle of the road. Her exquisite clothes stood out among the people around that dressed so shabbily. However, she was too immersed in her happiness of arriving in the human world, that she didn¡¯t realize how eye-catching she was.
Curiously looking around, she found an unusually bustling teahouse and excitedly dashed over.
There was a stage inside the teahouse and the storyteller on stage was currently holding onto a gavel while eloquently narrating the story of ¡®Journey to the West¡¯(2). Nian Yue hadn¡¯t read it before, so she soon became entranced by the profound and wonderful storytelling.
Journey to the West is one of the four great ssical novels in Chinese literature.
She looked around and noticed that all of the schrs looked the same. With a pot of Longjing tea and a te of melon seeds and other dried food, they sat at the main hall eating while keenly listening to the story.
¡°It was said that the six generals came out of the cave and traveled to the SouthWest on foot. One of the travelers secretly thought to himself that he wanted to ask the old king to eat his master. He was sure that the old king must be the Bull Demon King. In the old days, they got on quite well and were the best of friends.¡± (2)
(2) T/N disimer: This trantion of Journey to the West line is taken from Wu Cheng-en, found online. If you want to read the whole story, click this
Nian Yue¡¯s eyes grew bigger as she became more enthralled. However, she didn¡¯t expect a sound toe from the upper floor. And more so, a person dropping from above, bringing along with him pieces of broken wood railings, falling onto the stage.
When the audience heard themotion, they started panicking out of sheer fear, with all of them rushing towards the door. The storyteller on stage was also clearly terrified by this unforeseen event, quivering as he headed backstage.
¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go!¡± Nian Yue frantically yelled out. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished the story yet! What happened to Traveller Sun(3)?!¡± Everyone around her regarded her as a fool. A gunfight was about to ensue and this person still wanted to listen to storytelling?
(3) Traveler Sun refers to Sun Wukong who is also known as the Monkey King, a main character from the ssic literature, Journey to the West.
Nian Yue had never seen a gun before. The human world that she knew of was set in a feudal period. So there were multitudes of new concepts and inventions that she had never even heard of before. This naturally goes without saying that she didn¡¯t know that the loud sound that echoed through the teahouse before, was of a deadly gunshot. Her feelings right now were only of displeasure, caused by her fun being rudely interrupted.
She wasn¡¯t someone who had a good temper, so when someone had dampened her spirits, she quickly climbed up the stairs that led to the rowdy second floor.
One person was currently rolling down the stairs, producing thumping sounds as his head dripped with blood. Even as a woman, Nian Yue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she kicked him off to the side and continued her way towards the second floor.
There were only two people left upstairs in the middle of this confrontation.
One was standing, while the other had copsed on the corner.
The person¡¯s face, who was on the corner, was indiscernible with a nce. He was firmly pressing a hand on his injured waist as blood continuously gushed out through the seams of his fingers, staining his ash-grey dress shirt.
The skinny man standing at the side held up a gun and looked at the other with an expression full of resentment.
¡°Well aren¡¯t you clever, He Feng? To think that you would hire someone to plot against me?¡±
¡°As someone who has been your loyal brother for so many years, you can still do this kind of thing huh?¡±
The man on the ground snorted coldly. ¡°I also never imagined that this ¡®loyal¡¯ brother would be a lowly mutt for the Japanese!¡±
¡°What would you know?! In this world, in the chaotic ways of this world! You think that some bullshit patriotism is going to help you survive?!¡±
¡°Heh, I¡¯d rather die than wallow in the mud with a traitor like you and live without purpose!¡±
Nian Yue became impatient from listening to this exchange. She didn¡¯t understand what a traitor was or what the chaotic ways of this world meant, but she knew that these two people had destroyed her entertainment. Therefore, they should at leastpensate her for it! ¡°Which one of you knows how to tell a good story!?¡±
Currently, it was most likely that only the three of them remained in the teahouse. As such, Nian Yue could only settle for the next best thing, instead of looking for a professional.
¡°What?¡±
The gloomy and skinny man didn¡¯t seem to think Nian Yue was a threat. ¡°Little girl, if you don¡¯t want to die, then scram!¡±
He dismissively waved the gun in his hand as if he were shooing a pesky fly away.
Nian Yue raised a brow. It had been a long time since someone had dared to underestimate her.
However, the injured man on the ground showed some concern. ¡°Young Lady, you best leave now.¡± He turned to warn the man holding the gun. ¡°Wu Yong. This is a private grudge. Don¡¯t involve unrted bystanders to this mess!¡±
The man called ¡®Wu Yong¡¯ smiled and simply turned the safety bolt.
¡°You already called me a traitor, so might as well do something traitorous. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?¡±
The hair on Nian Yue¡¯s back suddenly stood on its end, her sixth sense informing her that she was currently in danger.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Nian Yue immediately moved to the side to avoid the bullet when the gunshot rang. However, a gash had still appeared on her arm.
¡°Hiss.¡±
Nian Yue raised her arm and licked the wound.
¡°Alright¡You¡¯ve sessfully¡angered me.¡±
Wu Yong sneered at her remark. Wasn¡¯t she just some delicate youngdy trying to be brave? If he didn¡¯t think that she was some bigshot heiress, he would have just easily dealt her a fatal blow instead of issuing her a warning shot.
But at the next second, he couldn¡¯t keep his smile on any longer.
The gun in his hand flew in the air after being unexpectedly kicked. And at some point during this debacle, three shes had suddenly appeared on the man¡¯s chest. In just a few short minutes, the skinny man had been rendered powerless,pletely being overwhelmed by the woman¡¯s attacks.
It was only until Wu Yong had be unconscious that Nian Yue stopped attacking him. She strolled forward, picked up the little ck Browning(4) and toyed with it as she pleased.
(4) Browning is a US firearm brand.
It was a surprise to her that this small object was able to raise a sense of danger within her.
As expected, the human world was far more interesting than she had originally thought.
¡°That¡ª¡ª¡±
He Feng who had witnessed the entire ordeal, finally spoke up. ¡°Lady, you should be careful. The safety bolt of the gun is open, so be careful of misfiring it.¡±
¡°So this little ything is called a gun?¡± Nian Yue swung it around recklessly.
Pointing it to the man, she asked, ¡°Big Oaf, can you narrate ¡®Journey to the West?¡¯ If you can, I¡¯ll spare your life. If you can¡¯t¡. I¡¯ll use you to test out this little ything¡¯s power.¡±
He Feng who was called ¡®big oaf¡¯ helplessly nodded and bitterly smiled. He was left with no other choice but to do it. Even if he couldn¡¯t, he still needed to do so.
It was his first time meeting such an unconventional woman and was coincidentally rescued by her. He Feng¡¯s heart felt a bit muddled in this situation.
Although the man narrated the story poorly, taking into ount the injuries he had sustained, Nian Yue tolerated it and spared him.
Halfway through the story, the man was unable to continue speaking due to losing too much blood. So in front of the teahouse boss¡¯s shocked face, she pressed the powerless He Feng down on a chair and fiercely ripped off the man¡¯s clothes. Then, she used her tongue and licked every single wound.
T/N: Get yourself a girl who knows her priorities like Nian Yue lol XD
Chapter 122.2: [President’s Story Extra 1] Unforgettable Yearning (Nian Yue X He Feng) (2)
She didn¡¯t think too much of her actions, because it was just her usual way of stopping bleeding. Yet, Nian Yue had forgotten that she didn¡¯t have the current body of a cat but a human¡¯s.
It didn¡¯t matter. Nian Yue couldn¡¯t care less about what others thought of her ¡®immoral¡¯ behavior, just as long as He Feng could continue telling the tale.
After Nian Yue finished listening to ¡®Journey to the West,¡¯ she dusted her bum and departed in a good mood. Before leaving, she threw two silver pieces at He Feng¡¯s direction. She heard that it was customary in the human world to be rewarded like this.
The lone man covered his wound that no longer bled, feeling a bit disoriented in the dust.
As the Chief of the Investigation Department of Zhu Hai and the Army General, this was the first and only time that He Feng had receivedpensation.
He Feng didn¡¯t know what kind of person Nian Yue was. He didn¡¯t even see her again after a long time. But, the young girl was a maverick. Like how the wound on his body left a scar, she had left a mark in his heart.
¡ù
Nian Yue had miscalcted.
She thought that having both martial art skills and wealth were enough for her toe out and y. But she didn¡¯t expect herself to be so unlucky.
The wallet containing her money was unfortunately snatched by a thief, so she had no money left to stay in a hotel and could only transform into a cat to be able to sleep in the alley at night.
Unexpectedly, during her groggy sleep, she was put into a sack and taken away. By the time she awoke, she was locked up in a dirtyboratory surrounded by, not only species of her kind but with emaciated humans as well.
Several people in white coats entered the room and chose a variety of cats and dogs as well as a human. Not long after, an ear-splitting scream abruptly resounded from the other side of the wall.
Nie Yue used her nimble ws to open her cage. Once she escaped, she secretly ran over towards the sound, only to see the tragic view of several cats¡¯ dismembered corpses as well as the image of dead dogs with foam in their mouths.
The human who was taken away was lying on a cold dissection bed while a doctor was preparing to inject a drug into his body.
Nian Yue pounced forward. She intended topletely stop him but was unable to use her demonic powers. As such, she could only knock down the needle from the doctor¡¯s hand.
It was hard for two hands topete with four paws. But soon after, Nian Yue was caught by several gun-wielding guards.
And the doctor who she had scratched, was intrigued by Nian Yue¡¯s intelligence. Hence, he started performing frequent experiments on her body.
Nian Yue, who was injected with anesthesia, was naturally unable to resist.
As her glossy ck fur was cut open and her red meat was scraped off, Nian Yue didn¡¯t suffer much pain, but she felt extraordinarily furious.
Her cell activity was different from ordinary people¡¯s, which had once again caught the doctor¡¯s attention.
Her blood was continuously extracted in an unending stream.
Nian Yue felt a slight tinge of regret.
The human world was indeed extremely dangerous¡
Just as she thought she was going to die on the cold operating table.
A bang rang outside.
Nian Yue had already been in the human world for a while, so she instantly knew that it was the sound of a canon.
Amid her trance, Nian Yue felt her body being lifted by a pair of big gentle hands.
She opened her beautiful emerald-green eyes to see who it was.
It was you, you big oaf¡
She ¡®meowed¡¯ weakly before sinking into a deep slumber.
¡ù
The people of the investigation department saw a refreshing sight.
Their chief, who had always been unapproachable, had brought back a ck cat after carrying out their critical mission of destroying the Japanese Army¡¯s Research Institute #541.
Never in their wildest dreams could they have imagined that this irond man would have a gentle side to him.
The ck cat was covered in bruises. Not a single part of its body was left untouched. A woman from the department nearly broke down in tears upon seeing this pitiful creature and promptly called for a doctor without waiting for He Feng¡¯s instructions.
He Feng also didn¡¯t know why he had brought this cat back.
Originally, he was going to hand her over to the rescue station, perhaps it was seeing how severe the extent of its injuries was or perhaps it was the mysterious pair of eyes that continued to stare at him, that made him take her in.
For they felt¡. extremely familiar.
¡ù
Just like this, Nian Yue was brought back home and raised by He Feng.
She had never been kept in captivity before, so she never knew howfortable it was to be a pet.
With somebody to feed her and scratch her, she didn¡¯t need to do anything else, just merely living the days like a Daoist Immortal(5).
Daoist Immortal is also known as Immortal Taoist. Immortals (ÏÉ xi¨¡n) are beings who ascended to Immortality through Daoist cultivation practices such as internal alchemy. They have magical powers, can fly freely through the air, and have a close connection to the Dao and the natural world.
Now, she finally knew why so many of her nsmen didn¡¯t seek advancement. And instead, got off their high horses to be pets for humans.
She, herself, overindulged in the pleasure and forgot both her home and her duty.
Although He Feng was a busy man, he was truly a qualified caretaker.
It could be said that he looked after Nian Yue with the utmost care, taking care of her as if she were a little ancestor.
Nian Yue felt conscience-stricken. This big oaf was such a good person for generously taking her in.
As the saying goes, droplets of kindness should be repaid with a gushing spring.
Nian Yue felt that since she was magnanimously rescued by this big oaf, she needed to think of a way to repay him.
Although she was a demon, she still knew how to express her gratitude.
And so, He Feng soon felt that strange things were happening around him.
At first, the mole he had been suspecting all this time had suddenly surrendered.
When he was surrendering, he kept ncing around while muttering something under his breath, appearing as though he were frightened by a ghost.
Then, it was the central secret operation he wanted to monitor. When he was at his wits¡¯ end, he suddenly received an anonymous piece of information. He Feng skeptically arranged an attack operation. And in the end, managed to reel in a big fish.
There was also this one time when he had just finished contacting the informant. And on his way home, he was suddenly ambushed by a number of assants. However, these enemies had suddenly raised a white g. When he prudently stepped forward to check on the situation himself, he saw that these people had all been dealt with, with a fatal w-like wound on their necks.
More and more events like these kept happening. So much so that He Feng couldn¡¯t help but be more vignt than usual.
He didn¡¯t know if the other party was a friend or a foe, nor did he know why the other party would help him like this.
With such an unknown factor existing around him, he was unable to sleep peacefully at night.
Until one day, He Feng personallyid down a trap, and Nian Yue was foolishly caught in it.
¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re doing this for the sake of¡.gratitude?¡±
He Feng stared wide-eyed at the young girl, who looked like an arrogant idler, sitting cross-legged before him. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he had met her.
Indeed, the girl was quite agile. But, it was still impossible for her to have been able to aplish all these feats alone.
¡°Why don¡¯t you just confess Miss Yue? Who sent you and what do you want?¡± He Feng rubbed his forehead in disbelief. ¡°Moreover, before this, we¡¯ve only met once. So, I don¡¯t believe we¡¯re close enough to speak of repaying kindness.¡±
¡°You big oaf!¡± Nian Yue exploded, smacking the table and screaming so loudly that everyone outside the interrogation room could hear her. ¡°You touch and kiss me every day and even give me baths! Now that it hase to this point! You suddenly don¡¯t recognize me! And say we¡¯re not close! I must¡¯ve! been! blind!¡±
As Nian Yue bellowed this in rage, she grabbed the cup on the table and hurled it towards the man.
Everyone, who was standing outside the interrogation room, looked at He Feng differently, particrly the femalerades.
They didn¡¯t think¡They didn¡¯t think that the chief would actually¡.tsk tsk tsk tsk. Men¡ as expected, were a real piece of work after all.
He Feng waspletely dumbfounded. Wh-What?! What did she mean touching and taking baths every day?!
¡°You, Comrade Nian. Let me warn you. You shou-shouldn¡¯t talk of such nonsense!¡± His face turnedpletely red. ¡°I-I live alone, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯ve ever done any of the things you¡¯ve just said! You¡¯re outright ndering me!¡±
Nian Yue raised a brow. ¡°You live alone?¡± Did you treat me as air?!
He Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I live alone. Aside from me, there¡¯s only¡.¡± a cat.
He Feng froze.
T/N: Kekekekekke
Chapter 122.3: [President’s Story Extra 1] Unforgettable Yearning (Nian Yue X He Feng) (3)
T/N: This extra chapter is dedicated to Miren for donating ko-fi! Thank you so much for your support!
He knew that his ck cat was incredibly smart. It was capable of finding food for itself. And, it could even prompt him to do this and that, but¡it was¡.impossible¡right??
He was a person of the new age, who didn¡¯t believe in feudal superstitions. Determined, de¡..termined¡.not to believe that¡.supernatural¡.beings¡exist..
At this moment, he was standing incredibly near to the girl. With his hands underneath the table, he suddenly felt a fluffy object slipping into his grasp.
He wearily raised his head and saw the young girl looking at him with a coy smile.
Lowering his head, he then saw a beautiful long cat tail with glossy ck fur in his hand.
¡ù
In the end, Nian Yue was found innocent and released.
The reason for it¡He Feng could only swallow a bitter pill, exining that everything was due to him being in a petty dispute with his girlfriend, who was from a noble family that specialized in martial arts.
Nian Yue couldn¡¯t care less about how confused He Feng¡¯s heart felt. She only wanted to live a life free from worries and at ease.
Once they returned home, Nian Yue felt thatying all her cards on the table was not a bad move. Because this time, she didn¡¯t need to hide from the man and simply ¡®poof¡¯-ed, transforming back into a ck cat.
She even candidly jumped into He Feng¡¯s arms. However, He Feng, who held the ck cat in his arms, could no longer easily stroke her entire body, nor scratch her as he did before.
Because¡he would always remember that the cat before him was the girl he had seen before. If h-he touched her fur, wouldn¡¯t that equate to touching the girl¡¯s skin?
Unable to stop himself from recalling the girl¡¯s exposed jade-like skin, He Feng¡¯s face once again turned beet-red.
¡ù
Once He Feng knew of Nian Yue¡¯s cat demon identity, he became even more restless.
He simply took the girl everywhere with him and constantly looked after her.
The senior officer of the Special Investigation Department didn¡¯t agree to it at first. But after examining Nian Yue¡¯s agility and information gathering skills, he gave her special consideration, allowing Nian Yue to act as an external staff and work alongside He Feng.
Initially, He Feng thought that he would be encumbered with this new dynamic. But in each and every mission, he slowly noticed how capable his little cat was and how exorbitantly captivating she was.
The two people cooperated seamlessly as if they were a match made in heaven.
The girl was free-spirited and frank, treating people as if they were children. She was tactless, ignorant of crafty plots and machinations, and only knew how to take petty revenge, doing things as she pleased.
He was gradually moved by this Nian Yue. And in turn, Nian Yue also fell in love with He Feng after engaging with him day after day.
This big oaf was just like a bag of hot blood. For the sake of his dreams and the sake of his country¡¯s peace, he feared nothing.
In the face of hoards of guns, hails of bullets, conspiracies, and plots, he remained calm and formidable. He was unafraid of any danger, all for the sake of justice in his heart.
Nian Yue had finally gotten to know what love felt like.
She was not afraid of being rejected and never thought that the man wouldn¡¯t like her. So in the middle of one of their missions, she suddenly confessed her feelings.
At that time, she was dressed as a beautiful singer; while He Feng was an outstanding officer. ording to the original n, the two people ought to have argued. She then would be rescued by the target and would wait for an opportunity to steal information.
However, He Feng, who became distraught over this sudden confession, seized Nian Yue in his arms and deeply kissed her in front of a group of guests.
Whoever said that he, He Feng, didn¡¯t understand romance, clearly didn¡¯t know him!
It was only because he was only a ¡®Feng¡¯ that didn¡¯t have a ¡®Yue¡¯.(1)
(1) Feng Yue ïLÔ means romance in chinese, and both characters ¡®Feng¡¯ (Wind) and ¡®Yue''(Moon) are in He Feng and Nian Yue¡¯s name respectively. You could also treat this as him saying that he didn¡¯t have Nian Yue in his life before.
Now that his moonlight had touched him so passionately, he had be deeply immersed in it for a long time and was unable to extricate himself from her touch.
In the end, the two people acquired information using another method. However, they were still given a tongueshing by the director.
After leaving the office, the two exchanged knowing looks with affectionate smiles. He Feng couldn¡¯t resist taking Nian Yue by the hand and running back home together with her.
That night, the winds raged on, but the moonlight was ever so gentle.
¡ù
The East had fallen into enemy hands.
He Feng received another mission and returned to the battlefield.
Nian Yue apanied him and traveled with him to the East to battle the Western forces. Everyone knew that the advisor who stayed by Captain He¡¯s side was his madame, Madame Moon.
When the dawn of peace had illuminated the horizon, the state of the battlefield was beginning to change and the enemy was still making their final counterattack.
He Feng chased after them with a troop of elites but unexpectedly got caught in an ambush. The group was forced to a canyon. In front of them was a cliff, while above them was a huge boulder prepared by the enemy.
Stuck at an impasse, their hearts began to fall into despair.
He Feng secretly asked Nian Yue to transform into a cat to help move the rescued soldiers. But, Nian Yue¡¯s instincts told her that if they were to be separated right now, they would never see each other again.
Nian Yue refused, but He Feng was unyielding in his decision.
In the middle of their conflict, the boulder began to roll forward. Nian Yue no longer cared about the taboos or rules, pulling down the demonic chain she had around her neck and instantly causing the wind to rage, her demonic powers wreaking havoc.
The boulders dropped down one after another. But the soldiers who thought that they would lose their lives in this ce discovered that the rocks had shifted their trajectory mid-air, hurling towards the cliff instead.
There had been numerous debris that continued to drop from above. Yet, hope was rekindled in everyone¡¯s hearts.
He Feng was unable to ignore the group of soldiers under him, so he could only treasure the opportunity Nian Yue had created for him to bring all of them out.
However, behind them, the boulders continued tond, creating a shroud of dust and not leaving a single person¡¯s silhouette in sight.
As if having gone mad, He Feng desperately excavated the pile of rubble away, injuring his fingers to the point they dripped in blood. He continued to dig until hepletely exhausted his strength and had to be carried to the hospital.
In the end, Nian Yue used up her demonic powers, rming the n elders in the process. She was forcefully taken back to the n and was subjected to 10 years of confinement and torture.
By the time her punishment was done, she had found He Feng by following his scent but didn¡¯t expect to see an easily misunderstanding scene.
¡ù
Nian Yue gripped the pocket watch as she returned to the manor.
Rubbing the picture in the watch, she sunk back into her memories.
This picture was taken when they were performing one of their missions.
The two of them were asked to be disguised as a newly wedded couple and attend a reception organized by the target¡¯s wife.
For the sake of convincing that they were truly in love, they especially went around popr photo studios to get their wedding photos taken.
The photo showed a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Together, they made a perfect pair.
However, now, the hero had passed away, but the beauty still remained.
Nian Yue sorrowfully looked at her reflection in the mirror. It remained beautiful. However, her jade eyes had already turned into a pool of stagnant water. Only when she recalled certain people and certain memories that a slight ripple would form, giving them a bit of life.
From now on I can no longer appreciate a fine evening, and I don¡¯t care if the bright moon sets in the west. (2)
(2)This versees from a famous poet Li Yi ÀîÒæ in the Tang Dynasty titled ¡®Œ‘Ç顯 or ¡®Writing Feelings¡¯. The poet¡¯s girlfriend didn¡¯te for their date., and so, having anticipated their tryst for a long time, the poet was shattered by his lover¡¯s change of heart. Yet on this night, a beautiful bright moon hung in the sky, but how could the poet have the heart to appreciate it? And so, because he was ghosted, he wrote this verse to express his feelings using the scenery as a contrast.
Yet, when had she ever forgotten him!?
Nian Yue smiled bitterly, recalling their fight back then. Every single time, it was always the man who stepped back. It was always him who forgave her while pinching her nose and sighing, ¡°Your stubborn and heated temper can¡¯t even withstand a little grievance. Aside from me, no one else can tolerate you.¡±
That¡¯s right, He Feng. Aside from you, no one else can tolerate me.
There¡¯s also nobody else who loves me as you do.
Nian Yue held the pocket watch tightly in her hand, allowing its hard edges to prick her palm.
You¡¯ve waited for me for so long. This time, let me wait for you.
She opened her eyes and strode towards her n¡¯s forbidden area.
¡°Have you decided? Are you going through with this?¡±
It was the same Dragon Li cat. The only difference was that a hundred years had passed, resulting in it looking older.
Nian Yue nodded.
¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡± She smiled, restraining the sharpness in her tone as much as possible. ¡°I owe him a lot. So this time, I can only repay him by giving myselfpletely to him.¡±
¡°You lost three tails thest time, and it wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate them back. If you go through with this forbidden magic, all eight tails will be gone!¡±
¡°You know you¡¯re only one step away from having nine tails. ¡°
Nian Yue smiled. This time, with calmness and ease.
¡°Without him, eternal life for me would just be a life filled with suffering.¡±
She had already lost him once. This time, she was going to firmly grab onto his hand to grow old with him and to die together with him.
The Dragon Li cat saw that Nian Yue had made her resolve and no longer attempted to persuade her otherwise.
Lifting its hand, a pure and concentrated demonic air rushed into theplicated array as Nian Yue decisively stepped into its core.
A bright light shed. And in an instant, her entire being disappeared from the array.
¡ù
In a bustling teahouse, the storyteller¡¯s gavel pounded loudly.
¡°I only heard Traveller Sun say ¡®I, Old Sun, met up with him back then and had a harmonious rtionship. Our friendship was quite deep¡.¡±
Just as he said this, a young female student dressed in a Western vest and bright leather boots stepped through the doors. She lifted her head to look at the second floor.
And suddenly smiled.
Big Oaf, long time no see.
This time, I¡¯m not going to let go of you.
Chapter 123: [President’s Story Extra 2] Cat He’s Adventure Diaries
T/N: (A different take on Chapter 94 continuing from extra 1)
¡°Kitty cat¡ª¡ª don¡¯t go!¡°
He Sinian desperately yelled out loud, sitting up from the bed.
He opened his eyes and nkly stared at the cold, ck and white room in front of him, wiping his face.
He had dreamt the same dream again¡
He lifted the quilt indifferently but discovered that it wouldn¡¯t budge.
Shifting his sights onto his hand, he immediately became dumbstruck.
Was he still trapped in his nightmare?
Otherwise, why did his hand suddenly turn into a small tawny cat paw??
Sunlight outside passed through the french windows as He Sinian jumped off his bed. The full body mirror beside the closet reflected its owner¡¯s appearance¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Soft fur, a lean and smooth body, a furry head, and a pair of big blue eyes that were the color of the sea, what¡ª¡ªa¡ª¡ªgorgeous tabby cat!
He Sinian saw his appearance in the mirror.
And froze¡
Question: If you were a CEO who suddenly turned into a tabby cat one day, how would you feel!? Miserable!? Distressed!?
On the contrary to what you might think, He Sinian actually felt quite pleased.
He didn¡¯t even think about what he needed to deal with during today¡¯s meeting or nor did he have to bother with any coding program that needed optimizing.
More importantly, right now, his vision was better and his movements were nimbler. But the most important thing was that he had a chance of finding his little kitty again. For some reason, he felt that he was attached to an invisible thread. One end was connected to his chest, while the other end was connected to something far far away.
Despite not having any proof if this feeling was real or not, he was confident that at the other end of the thread was his kitty cat.
Taking the keys, hidden in the flower pot outside the door, into his mouth, He Sinian gracefully strolled ahead and rode the elevator downstairs.
Self-confidence had surged forth within his chest; he was going to find his kitty cat no matter what.
Conveniently, he was even capable ofmunicating with her. Wasn¡¯t this too amazing!? Yet, within a short three-hour span, He Sinian¡¯s self-confidence had gone up in smoke.
He had never known that the human world looked extremely dangerous from a cat¡¯s point of view.
So far, he had almost been run over by iing cars five times, been trampled on 13 times, and been picked on 20 times. After all He Sinian had gone through, in the end, he couldn¡¯t manage to escape a random brat¡¯s nasty ws. Feeling his tail being ruthlessly tugged on, he bared his fangs in pain but stood his ground, trying his best to hold back from scratching the little devil out of spite.
Without him by her side, did his kitty also suffer the same fate every day?
Lingering onto the thought, it was as if a knife had pierced through He Sinian¡¯s heart and desired him to find her sooner.
In another suburb, there was arge manor. And within it, He Sinian¡¯s beloved little kitty cat, Chu Jiao, was currentlyzilyying on the grass, soaking in the sun.
How rotten¡. How rotten indeed.
This kind of life was rotting her away.
Chu Jiao let out a sigh. She picked up a few grapes from the tray ced at the side, and stuffed them in her mouth, relishing their sweet vor.
[Then, quickly go find the male lead and finish the mission!]
The long unheard and cold voice of 419 rang inside Chu Jiao¡¯s head and was even tinged with bitterness.
[Sigh. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t see my circumstances. Aunt cast a powerful barrier spell on the manor. And with my meager powers alone, how could I possibly escape~] It wasn¡¯t that Chu Jiao didn¡¯t want to find He Sinian, it was more that the manor¡¯s facilities were tooplete and extensive. Apart from Aunt, she was practically the manor¡¯s owner. As long as she wanted something, she would instantly have it. She was far toofortable staying here.
[Isn¡¯t it because host has been cking with her cultivation?!] 419 quickly punctured a hole through Chu Jiao¡¯s excuse.
¡°Yi?¡±
All of a sudden, Chu Jiao felt her own tail twitching as though someone was pulling it.
But when she skeptically looked around, there was not a single soul in sight.
¡°Oh my god! A ghost in broad daylight!¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s fur stood up as waves of panic hit her like a brick.
In the next few days, Chu Jiao often felt a sharp searing pain on her body, but when she checked the source, there weren¡¯t any traces of bruising. It was simply as if she had encountered a real ghost!
Moreover, what¡¯s worse was that¡ª¡ªshe felt hungry! Every! Single! Day!
After gluttonously eating and drinking several meals these past few days, Chu Jiao finally concluded that something was wrong with her and went to ask Nian Yue with jolting buttocks.
¡°A ghost? Hehe.¡± Nian Yue was currently filing her nails. And after hearing about this, she cast Chu Jiao an uninterested nce. ¡°I think your brain has finally stopped working.¡±
¡°Think about it. What foolish thing did you do in the past?¡±
¡°There is only one possibility that the symptoms of ¡®shared feeling¡¯ could ur, and it¡¯s because the other¡¯s body possesses a part of your flesh.¡±
Ah.
Chu Jiao facepalmed.
S-Sh-She had previously fed He Sinian her own blood!
Then, was the pain and hunger she had been feeling before, He Sinian¡¯s?
Chu Jiao frantically started panicking at this moment.
¡°Aunt, Aunt. Please undo the barrier spell.¡± Nian Yue irritably used her furry cat tail to hit the young girl¡¯s head. ¡°I told you to cultivate properly and break through to three tails so you could go out. Look at your abysmal cultivation level, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameful?¡±
Chu Jiao pouted and was about to protest until she saw someoneing out of the kitchen carrying breakfast. She quickly ran over and pounced on his arms, acting coquettishly.
¡°Uncle, Uncle. Help me convince Aunt. I really need to go out right now. Wuuuu, My Ah Nian might be suffering somewhere right now!¡±
The man¡¯s body was tall and built, while his facial features were devilishly handsome. Even when the little white cat pounced on him without prior notice, he still managed to stabilize himself, and the breakfast tray he was carrying remained unspoiled.
He calmly set the tray onto the dining table and lifted the little cat, revealing a small yellow goose on the apron he wore, looking a little silly.
¡°Ah Yue, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± The man warmly reminded Nian Yue, who wasnguidly leaning on the sofa. He then gently ced the little cat on the chair and patted her little head. ¡°Little Jiao Jiao, just call me every time, ok?¡±
¡°Hehe, who told Aunt to only listen to Uncle¡¯s words~¡±
¡°Hmph, it¡¯s obviously him who listens to my words, ok.¡± Nian Yue retorted while walking towards Chu Jiao¡¯s way. She cast a yful look at the man. If this person even dared to contradict her, he was going to sleep in the living room tonight!
¡°That¡¯s right. Little Jiao Jiao, you asked the wrong person.¡±
In front of his respected wifey, He Feng had no power to speak of.
After eating breakfast, Nian Yue couldn¡¯t take Chu Jiao¡¯s pitiful-looking eyes any longer. She impatiently waved her hands and undid the restriction barrier surrounding the house.
¡°Just go and don¡¯t bring my nephew-inw back. Don¡¯t even bothering back either!¡±
As if having been granted pardon, Chu Jiao quickly slipped away and vanished without a trace.
Inside the spacious living room, He Feng slowly walked forward and hugged Nian Yue¡¯s waist affectionately, nting a kiss on her cheek. ¡°She¡¯s really simr to the ¡®you¡¯ back then.¡±
Nian Yue raised a brow. ¡°I wasn¡¯t such a weak child like her back then, ok? I was a genius.¡±
He Feng let out a deep chuckle and lovingly said, ¡°Yes, yes, my genius littledy. Others have heroes rescuing beauties, but in our case, it was you, the beauty, rescuing the hero.¡±
¡°Hmph! Shameless.¡± Nian Yue jokingly elbowed the man¡¯s chest.
¡°Back then, you were nearly beaten into a pulp. What hero are you speaking of?¡±
¡°Alright alright. Who cares if I were a hero or a loser 1Originally the author used the word ¹·ÐÜ (gou xiong), which means coward. And since thetter word ÐÜ(xiong)sounds simr to thetter Chinese word of hero Ó¢ÐÛ (ying xiong), this is supposed to sound like an alliteration, but this didn¡¯t sit right in the English trantion, so I had to get creative..¡° After all, in the end, I still managed to snag the beauty.
Once he finished, he then swiftly turned the woman around and gave her a deep kiss.
¡°The little one has finally stopped being a light bulb 2Being a light bulb (µçµÆÅÝ): Amon term used to refer to people who third-wheels in a rtionship..¡± He said hungrily as he plundered the girl¡¯s sweet fluids. ¡°I¡¯ve held myself back for far too long.¡±
¡°Mmmm¡¡± In response, Nian Yue also smoothly wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist. ¡°So you were gunning for this¡.as expected of the great General He¡what a scheming man.¡±
¡°No baby¡the only reason why I scheme is¡for you¡¡±
After Chu Jiao had received Nian Yue¡¯s tip, she could finally detect the change within her body.
She followed the invisible thread and quickly dashed along the road.
At this time, He Sinian was suffering what could be the biggest obstacle of his life.
He had been captured by an ordinarily-looking middle-aged man.
The man took out a few small dried fishes from his pocket and teased him with them. Originally, he didn¡¯t intend to pay him any mind; however, he was starving to death.
In these past few days, for the sake of rushing to see his kitty cat, he didn¡¯t spare any time to look for food and merely coped with his hunger. As a result, he quickly crossed over the distance of an entire city and finally arrived in this new city.
He had a feeling that his little kitty cat was right here.
He cautiously walked forward, preparing to bite the dry fish and flee, but he didn¡¯t expect the man to suddenly trap him.
Seeing his skillful movements, it was evident that this was not the first time he had done such a thing.
And just like this, the man took him home.
In an old-fashioned low-rent housing.
The room was littered with trash and instant noodle containers, and a foul smell loitered from the kitchen.
The man exposed an awry smile towards him and excitedly brought him into the kitchen.
On the kitchen countertop, there was a huge ckish-red chopping board. Its color was due to some unknown liquid having probably soaked it all year round. Meanwhile, on the four corners of the board, there were four little lock rings embedded into it.
He Sinian¡¯s heart stopped.
Not good.
He may have run into a sick and perverted cat-killer.
Back then, he had only seen this kind of disgusting pervert, who kills animals for entertainment, on the news. They would trick stray cats and dogs into their houses by giving them food. And while the animals were still alive, they would painfully peel their skin off, let them bleed dry, wretchedly scrape off their meat, and do other heinous things.
These people often have twisted hearts and weren¡¯t valued by the people in their workces or their lives. They yearned to vent the anger they feel, yet they don¡¯t dare act on others. Instead, they could only choose cowardice and chose to vent their rage on innocent animals.
He Sinian urgently looked around and began to concoct escape ns in his mind.
On the other hand, Chu Jiao was on her way to save him.
Chu Jiao suddenly gasped as she abruptly felt some restraints in her four limbs. Her heart tightened. At this moment, she had followed the trail of blood leading to an old district, but she had no way of determining which house her Ah Nian was currently in.
She looked around anxiously and luckily found a few scattered stray cats in the courtyard, so she quickly released her demonic powers.
He Sinian couldn¡¯t move at all, all four of his limbs were bound by the lock ring.
The man pulled out a sharp kitchen knife from the cupboard as his dry lips cracked open, showing him a deadly smile.
¡°Kitty Kitty. Cry! Shout! I like listening to your heartbreaking cries¡±
¡°Hehe, it sounds beautiful.¡±
¡°Meow!¡± You disgusting murderer! Just you wait until I transform back into a human, I¡¯ll definitely put you behind bars!
He Sinan gnashed his teeth together, feelingpletely powerless for the very first time.
He was currently a cat, not a human, so he had no known way of transforming and could only allow himself to be helplessly ughtered.
The pervert held onto the knife and thrusted it downward.
¡°Ah¡ª-¡± But at the next second, a white shadow unexpectedly broke through the windows, piercing his wrist and causing the knife to fall onto the ground.
¡°Who! Who is it?!¡±
He looked around warily, but Chu Jiao didn¡¯t even give him a chance to resist.
Her ws extended out of her paws, ruthlessly scratching the man¡¯s face and body. The seemingly once tall man appeared to have no power of resisting.
¡°Ahhhhhhh¡ª-my face! Ah! My eyes!¡±
The man painfully covered his face, rolling on the ground miserably. Chu Jiao finally let out a sigh of relief and looked at the tawny cat bound to the counter.
He Sinian looked at the white kitten in front of him as his eyes shed with excitement.
His kitty cat, his kitty cat!
He had finally found her!
¡°Meow!~¡± He Sinian happily opened his mouth but suddenly felt a little embarrassed.
What should he say to her as a cat for the first time?
Before he figured it out, the scene in front of him had caused him to widen his eyes in disbelief.
Realizing that the four lock rings could not be opened by cat ws, Chu Jiao easily pulled off her cor and transformed into a human.
The pretty girl walked forward, step by step, and rubbed his body with her hands.
¡®Ah Nian, be good~ Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She gently unfastened the lock and cooed at the tabby cat. ¡°I¡¯vee to save you.¡±¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Just like this, Human Chu Jiao and Cat President He¡¯s Story finally came to an end.
T/N: *p p p p I love that the author came up with a parallel universe setting where He Sinian¡¯s grandfather lived happily ever after with Nian Yue!! Unfortunately, the extrase to an end here. You¡¯ll just have to visualize what would happen next for CJ and HSN in this parallel world!
The next world takes ce in an ancient china setting with a spicy taboo rtionship between Father and Daughter-inw kekeke. Enjoy~
Chapter 124: Fourth World: “My Lord, You’re So Naughty�
T/N: Just a short reminder, the following worlds are tranted using two pirate sources (since original got taken down) and I have no guarantee that either of the pirate sources I¡¯m using are the mostplete (because some have typos and missing characters/lines). But this is the best you¡¯re going to get since it¡¯s all I have so noining lmao
Sounds of horns rang out, and the beat of gongs and drums shook the sky.
Chu Jiao got a headache from the noisy and morous sounds ringing in her ear. She opened her eyes and only saw red.
What was going on??
She lifted her hand and brushed away the red cloth obstructing her view but what entered her view was anotheryer of red!
She turned her head and looked around, finding herself currently situated in a narrow space. Except for where she was sitting and the three walls that surrounded her, the whole space kept moving and shaking, as though¡as though¡it was a pnquin!
It looked like she had transmigrated to an ancient world this time¡
[419, Quick pass on the story, quickly quickly!]
Feeling that the sedan was gradually getting slower and slower, Chu Jiao hurriedly called the system out in her head, hoping to decipher the situation in time.
As soon as the celebratory sedan stopped in its ce, Chu Jiao reckoned that it was time to do the ritual kneeling. She didn¡¯t even know who she was nor did she know who she was doing this ritual with.
[Alright¡.Host, the plot is being transmitted¡]
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to the short pause the system made between its words and quickly received the plot.
This time, she transmigrated into a world of power struggles among the upper ss. The female lead was the younger sister of the male lead¡¯s deceased wife and was incidentally rescued by the male lead. To cooperate with the mission that the male lead was carrying out at that time, she pretended to be the male lead¡¯s wife, and soon, their pretend y became real, and rated-18 events came into action.
Apart from the smut, the whole book also told the story of how the male and female leads pretended to be pigs and ate tigers(1). Their crafty plots and machinations eventually seeded as counterattacks, and before long, the two admitted to their feelings and made love. Along the way, they also won against the viins and walked to the peak of life. If it weren¡¯t for her time being limited in this world, Chu Jiao would¡¯ve relished watching the plot unfold. The fights between ns in ancient times were exhrating.
It is a metaphor for trickery, intentionally pretending to be a fool and making the opponent negligent, and then takes the opportunity to win the final victory.
However, sitting in this open pnquin on a ticking clock meant that she could only quickly skip through the rated-18 parts in between and first understand the story between the male lead and this supporting female.
The setting took ce in a made-up dynasty¡ª¡ªthe world of Xie¡¯s Dynasty. Although the emperor of the Xie Dynasty was young, his skills were profound and terrifying. From then on, he began to suppress all the ns and noble families, causing all the important families to suffer miserably and putting their lives in peril.
The male lead, Shen Zhen, was a trivial but good-brother-figure to the emperor. At the same time, he was also a bastard of the Shen Family n¡
Shen Zhen¡¯s mother, Rong Ji, was a singer by the Qinhuai River. After she became pregnant with Shen Zhen, she was brought back to the residence by Father Shen and gained a title. However, the first wife, Zhu Wanning, despite having a name that meant ¡®gentle¡¯, had a dark heart thatcked tolerance for anything in her way. During the time that Rong Ji was pregnant, Zhu Wanning schemed against her over and over again.
Fortunately, Rong Ji had some skills to her and was able to evade Zhu Wanning¡¯s plots. Yet, after all her effort, Shen Zhen still ended up being born prematurely. And subsequently, Rong Ji became gravely ill. Some time during Shen Zhen¡¯s youth, Rong Ji failed to escape the mistress¡¯s framing and sadly passed away in the empty rear court.
Shen Zhen suffered in silence for many years, having been forced to marry a wife suffering from tuberculosis due to the household mistress¡¯s ¡®goodwill.¡¯ Finally, when the emperor had ascended the throne, he had sessfully be the highest-ranking official of the Shen family and no longer needed to rely on others for the air he breathed(2).
To depend on someone¡¯s whims for the sake of living.
It was such a pity that his wife couldn¡¯t manage tost until then. After everything that had happened, she gradually weakened and slowly passed away in their second year of marriage.
Shen Zhen held no affections for his wife. But after his wife died, Shen Zhen conveniently used the excuse of mourning for his deep love to express his unwillingness to remarry. However, this peace did notst for long.
Zhu Wanning gave birth to two sons. The eldest son, Shen Zhichang, was a good-for-nothing fool that only knew how to eat and drink all day and every day. The second eldest, Shen Zhimao, had a knack for reading, and by the time he was in his twenties, he had participated in the imperial examination brimming with confidence. Even so, the top scorer that year was Shen Zhen, who was merely 18 years of age.
Zhu Wanningter realized that the tiger she was nurturing, invited cmity(3) into her life. How could she idly stand by and watch that unsightly bastard soar through the ranks and snatch the power of the Shen Family away from her sons?
This means that if she didn¡¯t kill her enemy early, it would pose a threat to herter on.
Since Shen Zhen was unwilling to marry again, she sneakily persuaded the n elders with reasons of not wanting Shen Zhen¡¯s title to go to waste, to give Shen Zhichang¡¯s second son to Shen Zhen for adoption.
Although Shen Zhichang and his wife were reluctant at first, Master Shen had already passed away at this point, so every major and minor decision when it came to the Shen family¡¯s affairs were all decided by the family¡¯s reigning matriarch, Zhu Wanning. She had also told the couple of her devious ns in private. Shen Zhen had already taken a slow-acting poison she had slipped in. When he dies, wouldn¡¯t his vast wealth belong to Shen Zhongxing? In the end, their n would have greatly benefited from his death.
When the couple heard this, they were also tempted to go along with her ns, and so, they hurriedly sent their six-year-old son to Shen Zhen¡¯s yard.
On the other hand, Shen Zhen had enough of Zhu Wanning¡¯s plots and schemes. He secretly changed the poison early on, and the sickly front he had put up for Zhu Wanning to see, was merely an act. At that time, he was embroiled in a faction struggle, fighting both out in the open and secretly in court. As such, when would he have the time to care for such petty conspiracies. As for the child, because he originally had a poor immune system, shortly thereafter, he inadvertently contracted the same illness as Shen Zhen¡¯s wife in the rear court.
Rumors began to circte in the capital that the life of Shen Zhen from the Shen family was bitter and rough. Not only did he take his mother¡¯s life away, but he was also pushing his son to the brink of death.
Naturally, Shen Zhen was too indifferent to control this kind of nonsense.
Although he loathed the Shen family, he would never act against a child. He invited an imperial physician, resulting in Shen Zhongxing managing to live to 14 years old by a hair¡¯s breadth, but it was clear in anyone¡¯s eyes that his time was nearly up.
For the time being, the Shen family was being tossed about by wind and rain(4). After only a few short years of no ieing in, the silver in their treasury had nearly reached the bottom. Zhu Wanning also saw that the time of exploiting her grandson was almost running out, so she came up with a strategy of hitting two birds with one stone.
In an unstable situation.
High-ranking big households always showed their best sides to outsiders, so Chu Dahai, the son of a wealthy businessman in the Northwest, thought that the Shen family was still a big aristocratic family, capable of encasing the sky with one hand.
He came to the capital from the Northwest, intending to obtain a meager official position. But under the current emperor¡¯s rule, he didn¡¯t expect that even with the incredible amount of money he stuffed in people¡¯s pockets, he couldn¡¯t make any useful connections.
Henceforth soon, Zhu Wanning quickly set her sights on him.
His character was foolish but his pockets were lined with riches.
Finding an aplice took a lot of effort, but she eventually seeded in making Chu Dahai believe that if he married his sister to Shen Zhen¡¯s son and attached arge dowry, then Shen Zhen, as the assistant minister of the Ministry of Appointments, would definitely be able to help him find a job.
Chu Dahai¡¯s imagination ran wild. What was this? It appeared to be timely rain(5) for him! His whole head was solely wrapped around in his desires of bing an official that he didn¡¯t dig around and gathered more information. And just like this, he anxiously fixed a date and married his sister off.
¡°Cough,¡± Du Shourong awkwardly nced at the governor, who was just two seats away from them, and whispered into hispanion¡¯s ear, ¡°She is Governor Yan¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±
¡°Tsk,¡± Yoshida Hideaki smacked his lips in regret. ¡°So, she¡¯s the future Mrs. Yan. ¡°
Du Shourong heaved a sigh of relief but still felt a little stuffy.
Although he also expected the Japanese to fight with the Peking government, seeing that Yoshida Hideaki did not dare provoke Yan Zhan even with his amazing courage, he couldn¡¯t help but think¡
This coward!
On stage, the plot was reaching its climax, and soon, they arrived at the scene of confrontation between Chen Yueying, who was yed by Chu Jiao, and Xiang Cui¡¯e, yed by Du Xiruo.
¡°Impudent! Where did this lecher pop out from!¡±
Du Xiruo angrily yelled out, hurriedly drawing her sword and running forward.
Chu Jiao originally wanted to quickly dodge her advances, just like she did during rehearsal, but she didn¡¯t expect Du Xiruo to carry her strikes out for real. Every move and swing she made brought about a strong wind that Chu Jiao could feel.
Chu Jiao dodged rapidly, raising the sword in her hand to ward off her powerful attacks.
Du Xiruo was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Chu Jiao to also know how to use a sword. The sword was drawn out beautifully, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t contain any inner strength. Du Xiruo heaved a breath of relief and continued to force the person to retreat to the center of the stage.
Chu Jiao was forced to retreat again and again and had soon reached the center of the stage, which meant that she was directly under the big bright stage light.
Then, in the next instant, a change unforeseen urred.
The huge eight-petal lotus lighting unexpectedly began to shake. Then, it fell towards the two people who were in the middle of the stage fighting, catching everyone off-guard.
¡°Ahh¡ª¡ª¡±
Seeing that the students on the stage were about to turn into a bloody mess on the spot, the audience in the hall started to scream in terror.
Yan Zhan, who had been watching the performance attentively, felt his heart clench tightly. He stood up abruptly and propped himself up using the edge of the stage, running towards the stage.
Get away! Jiaojiao, get away from there!
Chu Jiao understood Du Xiruo¡¯s n the moment the change had happened.
She took advantage of Du Xiruo¡¯s attention on the falling lighting to quickly fling her sword away before grabbing her and dodging towards the side.
This female lead was simply out of her mind!
Just for a dragon seal, not only did she intend to take advantage of the situation to hurt her, but for the sake of proving her own innocence, she also didn¡¯t care for her own life!
[Completed]
Chapter 189: [Big Shot’s Story 23] Lovers’ Pendants
The lighting measured around five or six feet long and just so happened to be in the middle of the stage. Although only a few students were participating in the y, everyone who was standing in the center tried to move away. But, as the light fell down, everyone was unable to react in time.
As of the moment, Chu Jiao had two ssmates, one who yed her mother and one who yed the person she liked, in her vicinity. Seeing the both of them standing dumbfounded and motionless in this unexpected situation, she simply let go of Du Xiruo and pushed them aside to prevent them from being gravely injured.
Since Du Xi was so unscrupulous in her grand scheme, she surely wasn¡¯t afraid of getting injured in the process, but s, her ssmates were innocent.
Right there on the stage, there were only a few dimly-lit lights on the walls around the venue, making it harder to see where one was going. Chu Jiao was anxious to save the people around her when she suddenly felt a tugging force from the pendant hanging on her neck.
Although she couldn¡¯t see exactly who had pulled the pendant off of her neck, Chu Jiao knew in her heart that there could be no one else besides Du Xiruo!
However, she was not in a hurry to retrieve it. Instead, after confirming the safety of the two ssmates she had grabbed at the side, she quickly stood up and started to rescue the others who were in jeopardy.
¡°Jiaojiao!¡±
Yan Zhan solely relied on the faint lighting and his intuition to navigate around him, and after jumping onto the stage, he fervently rushed to Chu Jiao¡¯s side.
¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯m here,¡± Chu Jiao said, holding the man¡¯s trembling hand while softly soothing him, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡±
Yan Zhan sighed in relief, anxiously taking the girl into his arms and giving her a hard kiss on the cheek, ¡°Are you hurt? Did you get hit somewhere?!¡±
Chu Jiao gently patted him on the back, ¡°No, not at all. I¡¯m not hurt. I¡¯m not hurt at all.¡±
Only upon hearing this did Yan Zhan finally rx.
Chu Jiao pushed his chest away and said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s more important to save these people first.¡±
The light fell off unexpectedly while she was at the center of the stage. Although Chu Jiao was able to save two of herpanions, she couldn¡¯t save everyone, so someone had still ended up getting hurt amid this hubaloo. Chu Jiao med herself a little but hoped that they were all fine.
At this moment, Yan Zhan was finally free of his worries and was able to turn his attention to care for the others. Together with Lieutenant Li and the other parents, who had caught up to the stage, they all removed the lights and rescued the students who were trapped below.
The wounded were quickly sent to the hospital, which meant that the performance could not go on. Parents of each family were looking for their children, while Du Shourong also came to the stage to find his ¡®niece,¡¯ confirming her physical condition himself with concern brimming from his actions.
¡°Uncle, I¡¯m okay.¡± Du Xiruo¡¯s face was pale, but she hugged Du Shourong looking slightly flustered, ¡°Thanks to ssmate Chu Jiao¡¯s help.¡±
Du Shourong felt a cold object being discreetly tucked into his cuff, leading the huge boulder he was feeling in his heart to be finally put down. He immediately turned around and hotly thanked Chu Jiao with a face full of gratefulness, ¡°Governor Yan, your fianc¨¦ is really an outstanding and brave woman. In the juncture of cmity, she was still able to help my Little Ruo. Indeed, an excellent paragon of you!¡±
Chu Jiao was embarrassed to ept this ttery.
Yan Zhan nodded slightly, appearing to ept this ¡®sincere¡¯ gratitude. He then turned to greet Yoshida Hideaki, who had been silently watching this lively event from thefort of his seat, before taking Chu Jiao¡¯s hand and leaving.
Adjutant Li was left in charge to investigate the cause of the ident.
Such a man, who had experienced countless assassinations like Yan Zhan, would naturally notice the ident that had happened this time was too much of a coincidence.
If it were set up by someone¡His eyes darkened stealthily. He was undoubtedly going to make sure that that person¡¯s life was worse than death itself.
Inside the car, Yan Zhan was uncharacteristically calm and silent.
¡°Brother Yan?¡± Chu Jiao weakly shook her tightly held hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯mpletely unharmed.¡±
She just assumed that Yan Zhan was still worried about her. After all, the situation this time around was indeed a bit more dangerous than before.
However, she only saw the man turn around, lean forward, reach out his hand, and unfasten the buckle of her wide robe.
¡°What are you doing? And in broad daylight!¡± Chu Jiao quickly clutched the loosened neckline and red at the man.
The expression on Yan Zhan¡¯s face didn¡¯t improve. Instead, his face looked graver.
¡°Was today¡¯s incident¡¡± He gazed at her porcin white neck and slowly took out the pendant from his own neck. ¡°Rted to this thing?¡±
This was something the girl had hung on his neck two days ago.
¡°This is the heirloom of the Chu family,¡± The girl knelt in front of him and hung the small ne around his neck again. ¡°You have to keep it safe. Treat it as my betrothal gift to you.¡±
This time, Yan Zhan couldn¡¯t help but break into a ragingugh and then bit the young girl¡¯s lips, ¡°This betrothal gift seems a bit light¡¡±
¡°Why, I only have this! Are you going to look down on me because it¡¯s light?¡± Chu Jiao raised an eyebrow.
¡°No,¡± Yan Zhan stuffed the pendant carefully below his uniform before hugging the girl and promising, ¡°You are enough for me.¡±
A few days ago, Chu Jiao called Adjutant Li and asked him to make a replica of the pendant, calling the pair ¡®lovers¡¯ pendants.¡¯ This small act made Yan Zhan feel as though his heart was eating honey, and he didn¡¯t hold any doubts about it.
That was¡up until now.
When he saw the girl¡¯s neckpletely bare with nothing hanging on it.
Yan Zhan: You liar!
[Completed]
Chapter 190: [Big Shot’s Story 24] You are all I see
Seeing that the man had discovered the truth of the matter, Chu Jiao yfully stuck her tongue out and nodded in honesty.
She originally didn¡¯t have any intention of concealing it from Yan Zhan. Because, with an authoritative governor figure by her side acting as her support, why would she imitate those self-reliant heroines who tried to carry out everything on their own?
She would only wrong herself in the process.
¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately keep it from you,¡± She held the man¡¯s hand gently, ¡°I just wasn¡¯t sure if it was my misconception. Moreover, I didn¡¯t know what would happen, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you~¡±
¡°Since you already harbored some suspicions,¡± Yan Zhan disagreed, ¡°you should have let me know straight away.¡± Did she even know how scared he was at the moment of the incident, scared of her getting hurt, scared of her getting¡
¡°Alright, alright. I definitely won¡¯t repeat this next time,¡± Seeing that Yan Zhan still had a frightened look on his face, Chu Jiao hurriedly told him this, ¡°The next time something happens, I¡¯ll make sure to tell you right away!¡±
This should do it¡
Although Yan Zhan was satisfied with her answer, he didn¡¯t immediately cken the rigid muscles on his face.
He was not only unhappy that the girl had concealed something this big from him but was even unhappier that he hadn¡¯t detected such danger early on.
He had an important government position. If he couldn¡¯t even protect his little fianc¨¦e from danger, then what was the use of being a governor!
Chu Jiao assumed that he was still angry with her, so she cast a nce at the closed car windows and the divider in the front. She then leaned forward towards the man with a cute pout on her lips and kissed him.
¡°Don¡¯t be angry~¡± She coyly blinked her big eyes, which gleamed inside the dim car booth, making it hard for him to look away.
At first, Yan Zhan wanted to say that he was no longer angry with her, but after having second thoughts, he suddenly felt that¡there was nothing wrong with allowing her to misunderstand him right now.
¡°You are taking advantage of the fact¡¡¡± Governor Yan slowly carried the girl up onto hisp and faced her towards himself before once again biting her lips, ¡°that I love you¡¡¡±
Which was why you were so reckless and daring. Even making important decisions all by yourself.
The man¡¯s confession-like words made Chu Jiao¡¯s heart thump faster until a certain tongue¡¯s invasion abruptly seized her attention.
¡°Mmm¡hmm!¡±
Upon living together, the two people kept ¡®misfiring their guns¡¯ nonstop, but the majority of the time, it was all because of Chu Jiao¡¯s provocation. She would constantly arouse the man¡¯s lust before slipping away like a fish, leaving a helpless red-eyed Yan Zhan behind every single time.
¡°Wuu, when did I do that~¡± Chu Jiao wanted to argue back, but she couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence when the man¡¯s lips once again covered hers, his tongue hooking hers and coiling around it in enticement, leaving only the soft sounds of wet kisses and the two people¡¯s heavy panting to reverberate in the car.
¡°It¡¯s about time you exin to me¡¡± After a long kiss, Yan Zhan lovingly pressed the tip of his nose against the girl¡¯s and started fondling the girl¡¯s waist, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±
Chu Jiao gasped for air. This man¡¯s kissing skills were getting better and better.
¡°Let go of me first¡¡± She lightly pushed the man, ¡°How can I tell you like this~¡±
However, Yan Zhan¡¯s arms only tightened once more, pressing their upper bodies closer to each other.
¡°Just tell me like this¡¡±
He loosened his waist and leaned back on the seat, but in this situation, Chu Jiao could only lean forward, leading her to press her whole body against the man¡¯s chest.
¡°If you dare to lie to me¡¡±
Chu Jiao curiously raised her head, ¡°Then what?¡±
Yan Zhan slid his big palm down, ¡°Then¡I¡¯ll just have to use my own way to punish you¡¡±
Her soft tender buttocks were seized by his big palms, causing Chu Jiao to slightly twist her rear in difort.
¡°We¡¯re still inside the car!~ Don¡¯t move, ahhh¡ listen to mee¡¡±
And so, Chu Jiao could only bear and maintain this shameful posture as she revealed Du Xiruo¡¯s identity, also telling him all about her spections regarding the pair of Du father and daughter¡¯s goals.
¡°Didn¡¯t you ever suppose that she looked a lot like Lord Du?¡± Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help asking him this after she finished talking.
The female lead was still a beauty regardless of any reason, so shouldn¡¯t she have at least left a solid impression on the male lead¡¯s heart?
Yan Zhan quickly put on an indiscernible look, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember what she looks like now.¡±
¡°When you met me in the theater for the first time that day, she came forward to mediate the fight, andter on, sang a y for us.¡± Chu Jiao reminded him as a matter of fact.
¡°Oh,¡± Yan Zhan nodded, ¡°That sad, depressing y?¡± He finally recalled an impression.
Chu Jiao held her forehead, ¡°Do you only remember this?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Yan Zhan was a little distracted. His eyes shifted to the girl¡¯s neck that became exposed when he untied her robe. He then casually said, ¡°At that time, all I could see was you, so how could I remember other people¡.¡±
Chu Jiao felt that this man was a bit too mischievous. He was bing more and more skilled in provoking people.
She was about to tell him about the jade seal when she felt a sudden dampness on her neck.
The man sneakily trailed small kisses on her neck and his hand also busied itself, undoing her buttons at some point in time. The men¡¯s clothing that Chu Jiao was wearing, was now wide open, exposing her little pink bra inside.
Chu Jiao: Yan Zhan! You¡¯ve changed! You used to be very proper before!
Lord Governor: This is called¡One who stays near ink gets stained ck1In case you forgot what this means, it means to take the character of the people who surround you. Surround yourself with bad influence and you¡¯ll be a bad influence yourself, and vice versa.¡ It¡¯s you who corrupted me.
Chapter 191: [Big Shot’s Story 25] You are mine (H)
¡°What are you doing¡¡± Chu Jiao quickly raised her hand to pull herpels and spoke with me in her tone, ¡°We¡¯ll be seen¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s a divider¡¡± Yan Zhan held her hand and gently pulled it down, guiding it to his waist, ¡°Continue, and I¡¯ll listen.¡±
¡°Let me tell you¡ Keep a good eye on this jade seal and get someone to tail Du Shourong and his daughter. Since they¡¯ve already stolen the replica of the jade seal, they will definitely make a move now¡¡± Chu Jiao spoke half of what she wanted to say but no longer continued and the reason was because the man¡¯s hands had already reached her behind, busying themselves with unsping her brassiere.
¡°You¡.ahnn¡.¡± Feeling the chilly wind tickle her back, the man¡¯s lips were now a source of scorching heat. Chu Jiao eximed, but above all else, she was afraid that the driver would hear them, so she could only muffle herself.
¡°That is to say¡this jade seal is connected to a secret?¡± Yan Zhan, on the other hand, was able to multitask without any problems. He took the tender pearl into his mouth and eagerly sucked on it until the tips turned hard before letting go, ¡°And, you are not at all worried¡about giving it to me?¡±
¡°I told you it¡¯s my betrothal gift to you¡¡± Chu Jiao felt itchy yet good being licked by him. She gave this increasingly naughty man a yful re as she grumbled, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll take it back¨C¡°
¡°I do,¡± Yan Zhan once again gave her a deep kiss on the lips, ¡°Since you already gave it to me, you can¡¯t take it back¡.¡±
Feeling a stiff object gradually awakening and pressing against her derriere, Chu Jiao mischievously grinded on it, ¡°Alright, since I¡¯ve already clearly done my job, will Governor Yan still be carrying out this ¡®personal punishment¡¯?¡±
Yan Zhan huskily said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a personal punishment¡¡± He skillfully undid the trousers that the girl was wearing, his fingers prying apart the thin cloth and reaching into the already moist flower cave, ¡°This is a reward¡¡±
As his fingers gently parted the mussels, Yan Zhan used his thumb to y with the hidden pearl. His lips were pressed close to the girl¡¯s ear, ¡°A reward for having so much trust in me¡¡±
¡°Ahhhnnn¡¡± Chu Jiao instinctively twisted her body, trying to evade the significant arousal she felt in between her legs. But, she hadpletely forgotten that she was still inside a car, and before she could even sit straight, her head nearly hit the roof.
Fortunately for her, Yan Zhan was paying close attention to her movements, and just in time, he ced his hand in between her head and the car roof, ¡°Silly little fool, don¡¯t move so much¡¡±
He simply turned the girl around and carefully ced her on the back seat. Then, he propped his knee at her side, covering her body.
Right now, in the heat of the moment, all he could think about was the time when the chandelier was about to fall on the girl. Despite holding the girl safely in his arms, a lingering fear still haunted him.
¡°You can¡¯t put yourself in such dangerous circumstances from now on, do you hear me?¡±
Yan Zhan said while undoing his belt. While holding his raring-to-go member, he slowly parted the young girl¡¯s legs and slowly slid himself inside her warm hole. Only like this was he able to attain tranquility.
¡°In any case, I¡¯m always here¡¡± Yan Zhan slowly started moving his waist, his words drilling into her body just as his rod was, ¡°You have to remember¡that you¡.are mine.¡±
¡°Ahh¡Uhhhh¡¡± The deep thrusts caused her pants to be more audible, ¡°Ahnnn..good¡mmhh..¡±
¡°Jiaojiao¡you¡¯re so tight¡¡± Yan Zhan¡¯s c*ck inadvertently twitched inside the girl¡¯s narrow hole. His member was wrapped around tightly and was mped within the grip of her mussels, engulfing him in both pleasure and pain.
¡°Ahhnn¡Mmm¡faster¡.¡± Chu Jiao was a little embarrassed in her current situation. After all, there was another person in front of them who was less than a meter away. The shame of being nearly discovered caused her to clench her small hole tighter.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know by now¡how fast I can be?¡± Recalling the tormenting game the young girl had yed with him back at the shooting club, Yan Zhan couldn¡¯t help but plunge into her deeply once again, ¡°Do you want to time it again? Hm?¡±
¡°Ohhh¡ Uhhh¡¡± Chu Jiao could only cling to the seat weakly amid his heavy pounding, ¡°Why¡ haah¡hmm..are you so vengeful¡.ahh¡.¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t being vengeful¡¡± Yan Zhan gave the young girl¡¯s full bosom a firm squeeze, ¡°I only remember matters involving you¡
[Completed]
Chapter 192: [Big Shot’s Story 26] Mistress
¡°School Anniversary Performance. The stage lights fell, injuring several students!¡±
The following day, the school celebration¡¯s ident was reported in the local newspaper. Parents of the students all used the school of inadequate inspections, while Governor Yan Zhan also asked for a thorough investigation regarding this matter.
The school and the police station worked overtime for many nights to investigate the incident. In the end, it turned out that the screw on the connecting rod of the light fell off, which was deemed as apletely random ident.
Yan Zhan honestly didn¡¯t expect the police station to find out anything else. After learning from Chu Jiao that Du Shourong and his daughter were unscrupulous, he ordered some of his people to keep a close eye on the Du Family Theater and didn¡¯t expect to find something out about them.
After Du Xiruo seeded in getting her hands on the dragon seal, she immediately dropped out of school the very next day. She had originally enrolled in the school to slyly avoid the previous manhunt, which was being rigorously conducted throughout the entire city. The police searched for half a month but ultimately could not catch the real criminal. Yan Zhan had learned the truth from Chu Jiao, so he asked the police to withdraw the arrest warrant. Since she was afraid that something unfavorable might unexpectedly happen if they were to dy any longer, Du Xiruo quickly returned to her Lord Du outfit upon leaving the school and returned to her rightful ce in the Pear Theater.
She believed that she was absolutely safe. Even if Chu Jiao discovered that her pendant was gone and harbored suspicions towards ¡®Fu Xiruo,¡¯ even if they turned over the whole Zhi Li province, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any signs of her. After all, her two identities and genders were different. Who would suspect an actor who hadC never even read a book before?
Back when she switched identities and disappeared as Lord Du from the public eye for some time, Du Shourong publicly announced that Lord Du had fallen ill. And as such, with the pir of the renowned theater not appearing on stage for quite some time, the business of the Pear Jade Theater steadily deteriorated.
However, Du Shourong did not worry, because his good daughter brought with her a piece of the long-awaited good news he had been wanting to hear and found the jade seal!
What was this theater worth!? Once he had the jade seal in his hands, he would be the greatest minister, who had the power to restore the monarchy and would undoubtedly support the new young emperor!
Du Shourong quickly sought help from the underground party he had been secretly keeping in contact with. The underground party was preparing to establish a Manchurian government to contend with the current Beiping government, but they had insufficient strength andcked manpower, so they had no other choice and could only secretly ept support from the Japanese Empire. The Japanese sent Yoshida Hideaki this time to assist Du Shourong on his mission.
Yoshida Hideaki arranged for a few ninjas to help Du Xiruo create the stage light ident and erase any traces they may have left behind afterward. This was why neither the police nor the school could find anything substantial in their investigation.
On one hand, Du Shourong wanted to use this wealth to free the soon-to-be-established Manchurian government from the Japanese¡¯s control and restore full imperial power, whereas on the other hand, the Japanese wanted to seize the treasure and embezzle it all for themselves.
Both parties had their own ns about the hidden wealth, but at the moment, when the treasure still had not been found, they maintained a harmonious rtionship on the surface.
Du Shourong has been searching for that seal and the treasure since his grandfather¡¯s generation. All these years, he had been scouring through several ces where the treasure might be hidden. Finally, after years of researching, he confirmed that the likeliest ce it could be in was Jin Di¡¯s Wutai Mountain.
Wutai Mountain has always been known to be the ce where Emperor Shunzhi left home for. Moreover, the emperors of the previous dynasties, including Qianlong and Kangxi, have visited this ce many times back then. Without a doubt, this ce held great significance to the royal family.
Du Shourong had already arranged for some people to keep an eye out on Mount Wutai, and upon obtaining the precious jade seal, he wanted to go and visit the ce immediately. However, although the Jin Di warlord, Zhang Chong, was illiterate, he had reigned over the Central ins area with an iron hand and was also cunning by nature. Even if the treasure was really in Mount Wutai, it would be simply impossible for Du Shourong to transport such massive valuables without Zhang Chong¡¯s knowledge.
Fortunately, Zhang Chong did not smoke opium nor did he y Pai Gow1Paigow (ÅÆ¾Å): a gambling game yed with dominoes. But, he did have a penchant for something else, and that was, watching operas. At the same time, he also particrly liked to y opera.
Before Du Xiruo fell ¡®ill,¡¯ Marshal Zhang had been continuously attending the Pear Jade Theater shows for a month. Everyone knew well that he admired Lord Du a lot and was even quite fond of him.
¡°Xiruo ahh¡ Marshal Zhang values ??you so much. He even personally asked you to go to his mansion to perform for him. This is such a great opportunity!¡± Backstage at Pear Jade Garden, Du Shourong casually stroked his beard and earnestly told his daughter the news.
¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Du Xiruo angrily threw her head ornament down on the dressing table, ¡°It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know how he feels about me!¡±
¡°Xiruo ahh¡ The bigger picture is more important¡¡± Du Shourong exined with reason, ¡°Think about it. Even though Marshal Zhang is an uncouth fellow, he¡¯s still a warlord, so his power over the Central ins won¡¯t losepared to Governor Yan¡¯s. If you do manage to gain his respect and something happens to me in the future, he¡¯ll still be able to protect you¡¡±
Du Xiruo¡¯s eyes flickered upon hearing Governor Yan being mentioned, but they quickly dimmed once again, ¡°Father¡ Don¡¯t say that¡ I, I¡¯ll go¡¡±
In the Yan mansion, Adjutant Li was reporting the information he had recently received to Yan Zhan.
¡°Oh? Zhang Chong is going to take in another mistress again?¡± Yan Zhan was currently peeling grapes for Chu Jiao and had asked this without much thought, ¡°What number is this?¡±
¡°It¡¯s¡ the fifth time.¡± Adjutant Li wiped away the sweat on his forehead.
¡°Wow, for an old man, he sure is ¡®strong¡¯,¡± Chu Jiao sighed while chewing on the grapes the Governor had personally peeled for her. ¡°I remember Big Brother Yan saying that this marshal is almost fifty years old?¡±
¡°48 in Chinese years2In Chinese years, one is aged 1 year old at birth and increases by one upon the first sr term rather than on one¡¯s birthday, kind of like Korean years..¡± Adjutant Li was relieved that his investigation was veryprehensive.
¡°Who is he marrying? Was she worth you taking a trip to send out invitations all night?¡± Yan Zhan knew that his adjutant was knowledgeable about the situation.
Adjutant Li presented the invitation card, ¡°It¡¯s the Pear Jade actor you asked me to keep an eye on.¡±
Chu Jiao and Yan Zhan shared a look.
Well, that was¡pletely unexpected.
[Completed]
Chapter 193: [Big Shot’s Story 27] Fight for her
Marshal Zhang¡¯s banquet for weing his fifth mistress was organized pretty extravagantly. Renowned officials and wealthy merchants all across the entire Zhi Li suddenly received their invitation letters. Because of this, many people made private conjectures that Marshal Zhang must treasure and dote on this fifth mistress to the utmost.
¡°Zhang Chong must¡¯ve wanted to use this opportunity to win over some of his connections,¡± In the car on their way to the banquet, Yan Zhan analyzed the situation with Chu Jiao. ¡°Having been in Jin Di for too long, maybe he isn¡¯t satisfied with his domain being one-third of an acre1One-third of an acre(Ò»®€Èý·Ö): A Chinese expression with historical origins that means he isn¡¯t satisfied with his current circumstances. More info here https://kknews/zh-hk/history/v2q8r32.html anymore¡ ¡°
¡°Then, what¡¯s the use of himing to Zhi Li?¡± Chu Jiao wondered out loud, ¡°Zhi Li is clearly your territory.¡±
Yan Zhan hooked his lips into a smile upon hearing the girl¡¯s exmation of unshakeable trust in his abilities.
¡°You can¡¯t say it like that,¡± He kneaded the girl¡¯s fingers for pleasure, ¡°Even though Zhi Li is under my rule, there are still some crooks mixed amongst the foreign concessions. Moreover, every national force ispeting for the opportunity to turn this into a breakthrough to ascend to Beiping.¡±
s
¡°Then, are you implying that him marrying Du Xiruo¡.¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes instantly grew wider, ¡°was for another purpose?¡±
At Chu Jiao¡¯s reminder, Yan Zhan had already dispatched people to secretly investigate Du Shourong and the Du Family Theater. At this time, the intel that they had gathered was already nearing itspletion.
¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± he nodded as he immersed himself in his thoughts, ¡°Although Zhang Chong is a lecherous person, to be a high-ranking military leader means that he isn¡¯t easily led astray by beauties.¡±
¡°Ms xyaau Pw Dkaws yv vbkp fwdnvwal nswze sdzu xlyd vbyv bl byp y bkeeld xsvkhl! El nyd¡¯v pyu qsa vykd obyv kv kp lmynvzu aktbv dso, cwv kv pbswze cl ds ekqldv vs vbl Kyrydlpl, obknb kp vs scvykd xsal kdqsaxyvksd ycswv vbl eaytsd plyz.¡±
Ubw Kkys pvasjle nbkd zktbvzu.
Ekvb vbyv clkdt pyke, vbl qlxyzl zlye oyp pvkzz y ckv rkvkqwz¡ Ubw Kkys eked¡¯v jdso kq vbl qlxyzl zlye oyp yoyal vbyv pbl oyp lzu yd kdpktdkqknydv nblpp rklnl sd vbl tyxl csyae, obkzl vbl ynvwyz nblpp rzyp l xyjkdt vblka xshl.
Jwv, sdzu vbl psd vbyv jdlo sq vbl pollv fsu sa vbl rykdqwz ckvdlpp qasx vbl lmkldnl kd sdl¡¯p zkql oyp sdlplzq.
Ubw Kkys vssj Zyd Hbyd cu vbl byde yde oyzjle kdvs vbl cydiwlv byzz vstlv.
Fkdnl vbl qlxyzl zlye xyel pwnb y elnkpksd cu plzq, pbl xwpv byhl clld ralryale vs clya yzz vbl nsdpliwldnlp.
Kwpv zkjl pbl oyp.
¡ù
¡°Marshal Zhang, congrattions on your new marriage.¡±
s
Adjutant Li politely handed him a congrattory gift as Yan Zhan greeted the smiling groom.
¡°Governor Yan, thank you. Thank you.¡±
Zhang Chong wore a bright red Tang garment2
that matched his face, which was glowing in delight. Standing next to him was Du Xiruo, who was wearing a red cheongsam3
with heavy make-up, making her look like a beauty beyondparison.
After Zhang Chong exchanged pleasant greetings with Yan Zhan, upon spotting a lovely young woman in a silk cheongsam next to Yan Zhan, his eyes immediately lit up, ¡°And this is¡?¡±
¡°My fianc¨¦e.¡± Yan Zhan said lightly, yet he quickly snaked his arm around Chu Jiao¡¯s waist and put on an expression that dered sovereignty over her.
¡°Ahaha, as expected. A talented man and a beautiful woman make an ideal couple!¡±
Zhang Chong also snaked his hand around Du Xiruo, as if to match Yan Zhan¡¯s possessiveness.
After exchanging some morepliments, he led Chu Jiao and Yan Zhan into the hall.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you satisfied with what I have given you?¡± Zhang Chong turned his head and found that his mistress was staring deeply at Yan Zhan¡¯s back, spellbound, making his face immediately copse out of disappointment.
¡°My Lord~ how could I not be~¡± Du Xiruo snapped back to her senses and followed up with a smile. She took this opening and affectionately snuggled her body closer into Zhang Chong¡¯s arms, however, her eyebrows remained narrowed, causing her expression to look indiscernible.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t have worn this dress.¡±
Yan Zhan lowered his head and tugged on the part of the dress that revealed arge part of the girl¡¯s legs every time she took a step due to the long slit, his tone a bit gloomy.
s
¡°You especially ordered to have it made for me, why wouldn¡¯t I wear it?¡± Chu Jiao felt that her dress was extremely appropriate along with the man¡¯s garments today.
Both of them wore matching ck attires. Although Yan Zhan had on his usual white shirt and ck suit, her cheongsam and pearl jewelry sent by Mother Yan from the Southwestplimented her very well.
¡°I¡¡±
Seeing people who wanted to greet hime one after another, Yan Zhan painfully swallowed back the words, ¡®I only wanted to see you wear it for me,¡¯ that he wanted to say.
As the official of Zhi Li, Yan Zhan was always surrounded by crowds no matter what kind of event he attended. This was one of the reasons why he was so reluctant to participate in any of the social activities he was invited to.
Chu Jiao cruelly left Yan Zhan alone in the face of ttery and social niceties while she slipped to the side to start eating.
The banquet was held in the current most fashionable trend of ¡®buffet-style dinner,¡¯ so all the guests were holding a te and busy choosing what to eat. Chu Jiao calmly chose a few desserts and was nning to find a secluded ce to fill her stomach with these delicacies.
¡°Miss Chu, today you is purty.¡±4The original text says ¡®½ñÌìµÄÄàºÜïh,¡¯ which when tranted literally means, ¡®Today¡¯s mud is floating,¡¯ but obviously, the speaker was intending to say ¡®½ñÌìµÄÄãºÜƯÁÁ¡¯ (almost the same pronunciation), which means ¡°Miss Chu, you¡¯re very pretty today.¡± I botched the English to deliver the intended effect. But in any case, from now on, I¡¯ll be pretending he speaks in perfect Chinese.
Chu Jiao was just minding her own business and eating cake when an awkward man¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her.
Chu Jiao slowly turned around and narrowed her eyes slightly.
The approaching person was Yoshida Hideaki, the senior official the Japanese sent to be stationed in Zhi Li. He was elegantly holding a ss of red wine and raising it to toast to Chu Jiao.
Chu Jiao calmly swallowed the food in her mouth, picked up the ss of juice by her side, and wet her throat.
s
¡°Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Yoshida.¡±
¡°I see that Miss Chu actually recognizes this humble one? It is a great honor.¡±
Yoshida Hideaki gazed at the girl with pearly white skin and rosy lips in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but swallow the big lump stuck in his throat.
¡°I still like to visit the Japanese Concession.¡± Some of the handicraft shops inside were pretty good.
Chu Jiao politely praised, leading Yoshida Hideaki to smile with joy, ¡°If Miss Chu likes, this humble one can apany you and give you a tour next time. The culture of our Great Japanese Empire¡¡±
¡°Ahh, we¡¯ll see.¡± Chu Jiao quickly put down her cup and abruptly said, ¡°Please excuse me, I¡¯ll be heading to the restroom.¡±
She didn¡¯t want to waste time chatting with this little mung bean-eyed Japanese.
Yoshida Hideaki watched Chu Jiao¡¯s graceful back turn to the corridor before someone else approached him.
¡°Master Yoshida seems to like Miss Chu very much¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have a saying in Chinese¡what is it called¡¡¯A sweet virtuous woman and a ge-gentleman¡¯¡¡¡±
¡°-a gentleman make a good match.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. Miss Chu and Miss Du are both beauties. I, Yoshida, also admire beauties.¡±
s
¡°Haha! My apologies. I¡¯m already married,¡± the person smiled sweetly, ¡°But¡ Miss Chu on the other hand hasn¡¯t be Governor Yan¡¯s wife yet. Doesn¡¯t Master Yoshida want to fight for her?¡±
¡°Oh? Fight? How do I do so?¡±
[Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 194: [Big Shot’s Story 28] Yan Zhan, save me
Once Chu Jiao came out of the restroom, she saw that Yoshida had gone to the side and began chatting with others, so she heaved a breath of relief.
If she hadn¡¯t considered the fact that Yan Zhan might have future business with him at work, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist her strong urge of outright offending him then and there. She wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to trade pleasantries with this crafty-looking Japanese in the first ce.
Chu Jiao became a little drowsy after eagerly taking a sip of the juice that she hadn¡¯t finished a while back and eating some more fruits. She didn¡¯t know if the hall was too stuffy to begin with, making her feel a little warm as though a small fire was lit in her heart.
Shezily rubbed her eyes and stood up slowly, fully nning on asking Yan Zhan if they could finally go back home.
After taking a step or two, Chu Jiao felt that the light in front of her had turned blurry, the different colored lights melding into one another, just like a kaleidoscope.
Her body swayed a little, and suddenly, she couldn¡¯t see the scenery right before her eyes. A hand then abruptly reached out to support her unsteady state.
¡°Miss Chu, are you alright?¡± Yoshida Hideaki¡¯s concerned voice quickly floated into Chu Jiao¡¯s ear, ¡°You must be drunk. Why don¡¯t I take you to rest?¡±
Realization immediately struck Chu Jiao hard.
She had been too careless.
She tried her best to push the man next to her away, ¡°I¡¯m fine, please let me go!¡±
¡°Aiii, how could you be alright? You can barely stand straight.¡± The girl¡¯s strength was akin to an itch, so, like the ¡®gentleman¡¯ Yoshida Hideaki was, he put an arm around the girl¡¯s back and held her arm with the other to support her, leading Chu Jiao into the inner hall of the living room. ¡°You need a quiet ce to rest¡¡±
¡°I¡I don¡¯t need¡ Yan¡ ¡¡± Chu Jiao wanted to call out Yan Zhan¡¯s name, but a jacket was immediately thrown over her head, covering her facepletely and muffling her voice in the process, ¡°Yan Zhan¡save me¡¡±
¡ù
Yan Zhan was currently conversing with the German businessman Bell about buying new weapons when he suddenly felt his girl calling him.
While holding his wine ss, he turned his head around for a look but was unfortunately unable to see even the slightest hint of the girl¡¯s shadow.
¡°Mr. Yan, how much do you n to buy this time? We can still negotiate the price¡Mr. Yan¡Mr. Yan?¡±
When Bell saw that his important client looked a little distracted during their conversation, he slightly waved his hand in an attempt to recall his attention.
¡°Mr. Bell, can we put off our conversation for ater time?¡± Yan Zhan abruptly put down his wine ss and apologized, his thick brows locked in a scrunch.
¡°No worries, do attend to your matters.¡± Bell was quite good at observing people and quickly turned to his side politely, ¡°If you need help, Mr. Yan can let me know any time.¡±
¡°Understood. Thank you.¡±
Yan Zhan swiftly called Adjutant Li over and asked him if he was keeping track of Chu Jiao¡¯s whereabouts.
¡°She was just in the Southwest corner,¡± Adjutant Li lowered his head with a self-reproaching look, ¡°Afterwards, a few Japanese guests came to ask me about you and so my attention was diverted¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. Go look around the hall for now. I¡¯ll go inside and take a look.¡± Even though Yan Zhan was feeling extremely anxious at the moment, he still acted sensibly in this social gathering. After giving instructions to Adjutant Li, he quickly walked towards the rest area.
Since before, his memory was better than average. At this moment, despite there being many guestsing and going in the hall, as long as he hadid eyes on them once, he was able to remember who had been where.
After eliminating all the people he had nevere into contact with, only 2 to 3 people that he knew of weren¡¯t present in the room anymore.
Yan Zhan¡¯s sense of unease grew wildly. Suddenly recalling Adjutant Li saying that the Japanese had held him up, he suddenly had a terrible premonition.
¡ù
¡°Hehehe, Miss Chu, Chu Belle¡ I, Yoshida, really like you¡¡±
Chu Jiao was half-supported and half-embraced by Yoshida Hideaki into a room for guests to rest in. Her whole person was already devoid of any strength to resist his attempts, so she could only allow him to recklessly throw her on the bed.
¡°Huff¡ Yoshida Hideaki¡ how dare you!¡± Chu Jiao felt her body burning up and knew that she must have ingested some kind of drug. She did her best to resist the dry heat and sternly warned the man, who had just begun to unbuckle his belt, ¡°I am Yan Zhan¡¯s woman¡ if you¡ really touched¡ you touched me¡ he will¡ kill¡ ¡kill you¡¡±
¡°Hehe,¡± Hideaki Yoshida enjoyed the image of women struggling to their deaths. While speedily taking off his clothes, he disdainfully said, ¡°Yan Zhan, will he even dare?¡±
¡°I¡¯m an aide of the Great Japanese empire! Moreover, you are still not his wife. What title do you have for him to kill me?¡ Miss Chu, why don¡¯t you follow me instead¡I will treat you well¡¡±
¡°Ahhhh¡ Get lost!¡±
For the first time in her life, Chu Jiao hated herself for being too careless and ending up in such dire circumstances.
She urgently and anxiously shouted for Yan Zhan¡¯s name in her heart, but didn¡¯t harbor any hope of being saved by him and simply shut her eyes in resignation.
Chapter 195: [Big Shot’s Story 29] Jiaojiao, close your eyes
Yoshida Hideaki climbed atop the bed with excitement, covering Chu Jiao¡¯s body and gently stroking Chu Jiao¡¯s soft and luscious hair, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a strong backer and you¡¯re nning to use that annoying brat Yan Zhan, why not just use me Yoshida¡¡±
¡°After all, even your ¡®Qiqi¡¯¡¡± Yoshida suddenly caught himself, stopping at the words he had wanted to spit out as though he had a slip of the tongue.
Although Chu Jiao¡¯s consciousness was fuzzy at this moment, she kept pinching herself to stay awake. She took note of Yoshida¡¯s slipped words, but before she could ask anything about it, her clothes were abruptly ripped apart.
¡°Miss Chu¡ Don¡¯t worry, I will be very gentle¡ I can also give you¡what Yan Zhan can give you¡¡±
The man pressed his nasty lips against her soft neck, making Chu Jiao immediately feel nauseous from disgust. She desperately wanted to push him away, but her body simply didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.
¡°You can never everpare to him¡¡± Chu Jiao said through gritted teeth.
She treated his revolting conduct as though she was being bitten over and over again by a rabid dog, so she closed her eyes.
¡°Hehe, after tonight, let¡¯s see whether Yan Zhan will still want a broken pair of shoes1Broken pair of shoes: Used woman like you¡¡±
Humiliated by the girl¡¯s words, Yoshida Hideaki¡¯s mouth started spitting out heavier words to try and quell his damaged ego.
He raised his head and tried to kiss the girl on the lips, but Chu Jiao quickly turned her head to avoid it.
¡°Don¡¯t make me do something I don¡¯t want to do!¡± Hideaki Yoshida gave the person under him a heavy p in the face from outrage.
These shameless whores really need to be fucked to be taught a lesson!
Yoshida Hideaki squeezed Chu Jiao¡¯s chin, so hard that his hand started to tremble, preparing to kiss her forcibly when suddenly, a loud bang resounded from the locked doors, taking him by surprise.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to guard the doors!¡± Thinking that it was the work of his subordinate, Yoshida Hideaki turned his head around to scold him, but instead, his eyes were met with another pair of fiery red eyes.
¡°Yo! Shi! Da! Hi! De! A! Ki! I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡±
Yan Zhan furiously kicked down the doors and grabbed Yoshida Hideaki by the neck with just one strong hand. The veins in his arms were bulging, and as he lifted him slightly, Yoshida Hideaki¡¯s body left the bed.
¡°Ahkkgh- Let go of me.¡±
Yoshida Hideaki wanted to take his gun out, but because of theck of air, he could only raise his hands, trying to break the man¡¯s firm clutch on his neck.
¡°Who gave you the guts¡to dare touch my¡ Yan Zhan¡¯s woman?¡± Yan Zhan looked at Yoshida Hideaki with cold dead eyes as though he was staring at a dead man.
On the other hand, Chu Jiao, whose eyes were misty from the drug, stared nkly at the man who came to rescue her, like a God. The thumping of her heart could be heard, its throbbing deafening to the ears.
The man¡¯s rage filled his entire chest, making Yoshida¡¯s heart leap from fear.
¡°I-I-I was wrong. Governor Yan shouldn¡¯t stoop down to pettiness for this lowly one¡¯s wrongdoing.¡±
As someone who was underneath someone else¡¯s roof, Yoshida Hideaki knew when the time was and how to adapt ording to his circumstances. At this moment, his precious life was in the hands of another person, so he had no choice but to only weakly beg for mercy and hate Du Xiruo for leading him into this mess at the back of his mind.
¡°Wrongdoing?¡± Yan Zhan said coldly, ¡°Go and confess your wrongdoings to the King of Hell¡¡±
¡°Y-Y-Yan Zhan, you can¡¯t kill me-¡± The increasingly tight hold on his neck finally shattered the confidence that Yoshida Hideaki initially had, leading him to finally know when to fear for his life. He felt extremely terrified in his heart but still managed to choke out a threat, ¡°I-I am a foreign aide. If you kill me, our Great Japanese Empire will not never let you off until you¡¯re dead.¡±
¡°Heh,¡± Yan Zhan bitterly threw Yoshida Hideaki to the ground and looked at him contemptuously. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself¡ I, Yan Zhan, have never feared anyone¡¡±
He didn¡¯t want to waste more words on this scum of the earth, so as he stared at the sleepy-eyed girl, who was nkly panting in bed, heforted her softly, ¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here now.¡±
Yan Zhan immediately took out the pistol that had been attached to his waist, wrapped the muzzle with Yoshida Hideaki¡¯s clothes, which had been thrown on the bed, and pointed it straight at the frightened man sitting on the ground.
¡°Don¡¯t shoot.¡± Hideaki Yoshida only had his underpants on right now since his gun had been thrown to the side early on. At this moment, he could only retreat to his back in a panic, but soon, his back was already pressed against the wall, with no road left to retreat.
¡°It¡¯s not me¡ it¡¯s¡ Miss Du was the one who instigated me to do this¡ Don¡¯t shoot¡¡± Yoshida heard the deathly sound of Yan Zhan¡¯s gun being loaded and quickly spilled the beans in ast resort to save his life. ¡°Governor Yan, I know where the treasure is¡ Don¡¯t kill me¡ I¡¯ll tell you where it is¡ It¡¯s a massive amount of wealth¡ Even enough to buy countless amounts of weapons and ammunition!¡±
Yan Zhan remained unmoved towards his persuasion, merely turning his head and telling Chu Jiao in a gentle tone. ¡°Jiaojiao, be good and close your eyes.¡±
Chu Jiao obediently followed his words and closed her eyes.
¡°Bang!¡±
[Completed]
Chapter 196: [Big Shot’s Story 30] I’ve been drugged
Never would Yoshida Hideaki have thought that Yan Zhan couldn¡¯t care less about his identity the slightest bit and even went as far as to kill him, all for the sake of a mere woman. That is, until his untimely death.
Yan Zhan tore away the wrinkled cloth wrapped around the gun and casually threw it on Yoshida Hideaki¡¯s dead body, inadvertently covering his blood-stained head.
Putting the gun aside, he turned and quickly knelt on one knee, hugging the closed-eyed girl sitting on the bed.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jiaojiao.¡± He kissed the girl¡¯s head with heavy distress, ¡°I arrivedte.¡±
¡°Yan¡Zhan¡Yan Zhan¡¡±
Chu Jiao weakly raised her arms, wishing to also hug the man tightly, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so, allowing her hands tond on the man¡¯s shoulder instead.
¡°I¡¯m here¡ Jiaojiao, I¡¯m here¡¡±
Yan Zhan embraced the girl tightly. So tightly that he was about to embed her into his body.
¡°Wuu¡Yan Zhan!¡± The fear and terror she had been suppressing deep in her heart finally spewed out while in the man¡¯s arms, turning into miserable tears leaking out from her twinkling eyes, ¡°Why did you onlye now¡ Why did you onlye now!¡±
Chu Jiao weakly banged her fists on the man¡¯s back, knowing full well that she was merely taking her anger out on him when he didn¡¯t deserve any of it. But, she still couldn¡¯t help but vent her anger, ¡°¡Did you know¡Did you know that I almost¡Wuu¡. ¡°
¡°I know, I know!¡± Yan Zhan let the girl¡¯s small fist hit him. He then gently cupped the girl¡¯s red face and pressed small yet loving kisses on her swollen cheeks, letting the tears freely rolling down her face be sucked cleanly into his mouth.
His tender lips traveled up bit by bit and were now pressed against the girl¡¯s eyelids, his tongue carefully licking away the leftover tears that hung on the girl¡¯s eyshes, as though he was brushing dew away from the mimosa. The leaves trembled, piercing his heart and making it quiver from pain.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ I¡¯m so sorry¡ it¡¯s all my fault¡¡± Yan Zhan apologized softly over and over again. His tone filled with guilt, ¡°Jiaojiao¡beat me slowly¡be careful not to get your hands hurt¡¡±
The girl¡¯s strong sobs gradually weakened. Hearing him say this, she didn¡¯t know whether to utter out augh or to be angry with him. With a soft nasally sound, she grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna hit you anymore¡ I¡¯m tired.¡±
Yan Zhan simply took the girl¡¯s hand and kissed her delicate fingers one by one. Then, he spread her palm and held it tightly.
¡°From now on, you can only hold my hand and never let go.¡±
He would never allow today¡¯s incident to repeat itself ever again.
¡°Got it¡¡± Chu Jiao nodded glumly. She also knew that she had acted carelessly today, to actually eat something that had been drugged.
Drugged¡
Thinking of this, the heat that was suppressed by the man¡¯s gentle actions a while ago had slowly crept up again.
Chu Jiao slightly twisted her body and found that her strength was basically the same as that of a weak and useless person. Her body seemed to have taken a stimnt, feeling empty yet extremely eager for something to fill her soul.
¡°Yan¡Yan Zhan¡¡±
Chu Jiao slowly opened her eyes, which looked misty, as though rain hadnded on pear blossoms, ¡°I¡¯ve been drugged¡¡±
¡°Drugged!?¡± Yan Zhan¡¯s breath hitched in fright. He quickly grasped the girl¡¯s shoulder in the next second and carefully inspected every inch of her face and body for any symptoms but only paused after seeing the girl¡¯s flushed cheeks, ¡°¡..Was it an aphrodisiac?¡±
Chu Jiao shyly bit her lip and nodded.
She was feeling quite hot now.
¡°Help me¡ Help me relieve this heat¡¡± She feebly raised her slender neck. The buttons on the cor of her cheongsam that had been undone just now revealed the girl¡¯s corbone, which was slender and enchanting at the same time.
Yan Zhan raised his hands obediently, undoing the buttons along the curve of the brocade one by one, allowing the girl¡¯s full br*asts that were wrapped in her ck bra to burst out from her tight clothing.
[Completed]
Chapter 202: [Big Shot’s Story 36] Dogfight
Trantor Little Potato: Did I only recently noticed that I ran out of scheduled ICD chapters? Yes, yes I did. Work¡¯s been very busytely and I don¡¯t even have the time to trante anymore :''( Will I be releasing three chapters today to make up for it? Yes, yes I will. *whispers sorry for thete update and enjoy. runs away
¡°Abbot Hui Ming, we are truly the guardians of the seal since back then, so please give way!¡±
Inside the mist-shrouded Zhenhai Temple, two groups were locked in a confrontation in front of a pagoda.
¡°Amitabha Buddha! Benefactor Du, your obsession is too heavy,¡± the old white-bearded monk sitting in front of the pagoda had half-closed eyes, shaking his head in dismay. ¡°Our Zhenhai Temple has never carried any treasure to begin with. You¡¯ve simplye to the wrong ce.¡±
¡°Why are you still going circles with this bald donkey, just kill a hundred of their followers and get it over with.¡±
The man holding the gun looked malevolent.
¡°Lord Suzuki, please remain calm,¡± Du Shourong quickly signaled to the monk beside him, ¡°Master Hui Hai, kindly persuade the abbot!¡±
Du Shourong knew that Zhenhai Temple was an important ce for the royal family, and unless he was forced to, he didn¡¯t want to destroy this ce without good reason.
¡°Teacher, now that the whole country is in rebellion, our temple can¡¯t simply stay out of this chaos. After many years of burning incense, we should also contribute something for the restoration of the Great Qing Dynasty!¡± Though Hui Hai had a merciful countenance, a glint flitted through his eyes, ¡°This very pagoda was donated by thest emperor, so why was it kept secret back then? Why was it kept secret at the time, and why was there a need to arrange four guardian deities!? It is useless even if you try and deny it, so why don¡¯t you give way and allow the guardians of the seal to take the treasures out. This is the moment they are needed!¡±
The fact that Du Shourong was able to make inquiries about the whereabouts of the hidden treasure and so easily raid the temple was due to the help of the mole, Hui Hai.
¡°Amitabha Buddha! Hui Hai, you have strayed off the right path.¡± Hui Ming put his palms together, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more. If you want to enter the pagoda, you can step on the dead body of this poor monk first!¡±
¡°Then, go ahead and die!¡± Suzuki, who was ordered to rece the dead Hideaki Yoshida and cooperate with the underground monarchy party, lost all his patience. He raised his gun and shot but didn¡¯t expect Hui Ming to quickly dodge it and even flick a small stone, which hit him on the wrist, causing the gun to fall on the ground.
¡°All disciples, go into formation!¡± Hui Ming roared, and the few remaining monks clenched their sticks tightly, pointing them at the enemy in front of them.
¡°Oh my god¡¡±
The young novice monk was handed over to a guard to be taken down the mountain for treatment, while Yan Zhan and his team continued to march towards Zhenhai Temple regardless of any obstructions. Though she had already made mental preparations, upon setting foot in the Zhenhai Temple, Chu Jiao was still rendered shocked by the sight of several corpses.
The cadavers of monks were spread everywhere with even somemoners mixed among them. Some of the bodies were covered with knife marks, while the others were full of bullet wounds, evidently showing that they had just gone through a desperate struggle.
¡°This is crazy.¡±
Yan Zhan¡¯s eyes darkened as he protectively squeezed Chu Jiao¡¯s hand. Needless to say, these must have been the evil deedsmitted by the Japanese.
They searched all over, trying to find any survivors, but after a while, they couldn¡¯t find a single survivor in the huge temple.
¡°They killed so many people, and for what!?¡± For the first time, Chu Jiao felt a sense of regret. If she had given the real jade seal to Du Xiruo in the beginning, would these people be alive right now?
¡°Bang!¡±
¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±
The temple, which used to have a strong smell of incense, no longer had any hints of the smell, but the sounds of gunshots were extremely apparent.
¡°Be careful,¡± Yan Zhan instinctively took the girl¡¯s hand and ced her behind him, moving slowly towards the source of the startling sound.
¡ù
¡°What¡¯s going on!! Why isn¡¯t it being opened!¡±
Four hands were hard to beat with only two fists. After some fighting, in the end, Du Shourong¡¯s group, who advantageously possessed weapons won, sweeping all of the obstacles of their goal clear, including all the monks inside the temple, sparing not a single life.
Leaving some of his subordinates to guard the entrance, Du Shourong and Suzuki finally entered the pagoda along with a few trusted aides.
When they reached the underground pce inside the pagoda, they found a cast-iron carved dragon gate, it was the entrance to the legendary treasure!
There was a small hole located in the very center of the iron door, and upon closer inspection, it matched the size and shape of the dragon seal perfectly.
However, after Du Shourong happily inserted the well-preserved dragon seal into the small hole, the door remained motionless without the slightest trace of response!
¡°What¡¯s going on!! Why isn¡¯t it opening! Du Shourong, you better stop ying with me! The Great Japanese Empire was only willing to cooperate with you because of your sincerity!¡±
Suzuki¡¯s muzzle was directly pointed at Du Shourong in a blink of an eye, but Du Shourong¡¯s confidants did not back down, raising their guns at the Japanese in front of them.
The two sides were immediately plunged into a state of mutual hostility.
Though Du Shourong did indeed dislike the thought of giving the Japanese their share of the treasure, at this moment, he himself hadn¡¯t even seen the hidden treasure, so how could he have the mind to even y with them.
¡°Lord Suzuki, please remain calm. Please remain calm!¡± Du Shourong hurriedly took the dragon seal out, but the result was still the same after making another desperate attempt.
With this, he started sweating.
For this important trip, he had guaranteed his party that he would definitely bring enough treasures to restore the monarch upon his return. However, now that he was standing before the entrance to the hidden treasures, he, unfortunately, had no way of entering. This was killing him!
¡°Mr. Du, if you are still being like this, I will have no choice but to report what happened to the colonel¡¡± Suzuki believed that he was not as foolish as Yoshida Hideaki, who died in a foreignnd. His goals were crystal clear, and that was to plunder more resources for his Great Japanese Empire, piging everything in this rich and affluent country!
Du Shourong wiped the nervous sweat off of his forehead and took a few steps back, but with one hand behind his back, he made a secret gesture to his confidants.
At the moment, the majority of Suzuki¡¯s manpower wasn¡¯t present with them, so they were evenly matched. In this case, would it be better to get rid of this arrogant Japanese first before deciding what to do next!
¡°Bang!¡±
¡°Pow! Pow!¡±
Inside the narrow space, a menacing series of gunshots rang out. Du Shourong had checked the surrounding environment early on and had gone to hide behind the lion statue, whereas Suzuki was not as lucky and had fallen to the ground, covering his chest.
¡°You¡you¡¡±
¡°These treasures belong to my emperor, sharing this with you lowly Japanese would be due to my emperor¡¯s generosity. You haven¡¯t even gotten your hands on the treasure yet you still act so pompously, it¡¯s simply asking for death¡¡±
Leaving these words behind, Du Shourong then walked out, the usualpliant look on his face, disappearing.
Though he didn¡¯t know why the door couldn¡¯t be opened, he still had other ways to get his hands on the treasure. And since the Japanese were too arrogant and have already lost their usefulness of clearing the path for them, he couldn¡¯t withstand him any longer.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk. Look at this dogfight, didn¡¯t it only result in both sides suffering a loss¡ Aren¡¯t I right, Brother Yan?¡±
Out of nowhere, a charming female voice echoed throughout the empty pce, making the look on Du Shourong¡¯s face change instantly.
[Completed]
Chapter 199: [Big Shot’s Story 33] Slap
In the end, after entangling in their passion for an hour, the effects from the drug that Chu Jiao took had finally worn off, causing her to fall asleep in Yan Zhan¡¯s arms from sheer exhaustion.
Yan Zhan dressed the girl as neatly as he could, but still put hisrge coat over her, covering her entire body. He then picked her up and breezily walked out of the room.
Outside the door, Adjutant Li had already been patiently waiting for a long time.
He had thoroughly searched the entire hall, and just as he was about to burn out from anxiety, he took notice of the secret signal that his governor had left for him, following it all the way here.
Adjutant Li guarded the door closely, throwing a few Japanese guests, who had fainted outside the door into the neighboring room and then hand-chopping their necks to ensure that these individuals would remain unconscious till dawn broke.
¡°Governor!¡± Adjutant Li saluted respectfully, but upon catching a glimpse of a thin arm falling out of his embrace, he quickly lowered his head as if he had seen nothing.
¡°I didn¡¯t bring enough congrattory gifts today,¡± Yan Zhan ordered coldly, ¡°Send the present in the room¡ to the fifth mistress.¡±
Adjutant Li replied, ¡°Yes sir!¡±
Zhang Chong was still preupied with his socializing outside when Du Xiruo heard some strange noises in the outer room. However, she didn¡¯t pay it much attention, thinking that it was just a servant. Shezily sat on the bed and pinched the bridge of her nose, closing her eyes in recuperation.
Knowing that she needed to serve that old lousy man again in a while, she suddenly felt a wave of nausea hit her. But, upon recalling Yoshida Hideaki¡¯s figure while supporting the staggering Chu Jiao, her mood immediately brightened up again.
At that time, she merely handed Yoshida Hideaki a simple ss of water, so no one could find out what was suspicious about that interaction. But, in that water, was the court secret drug she had asked from her adoptive father. It was said that after a woman consumes it, she could only relieve its effects by copting, and right at this moment, that nasty Yoshida Hideaki must have already seeded with his ns.
Heh! On what basis did she have to swear herself to a disgusting old man, while Chu Jiao, on the other hand, was able to obtain the governor¡¯s favor with no effort at all!
She truly wanted to see the scene unfold, of Chu Jiao being disdained and loathed by Governor Yan after this scandalous affair was exposed!
Du Xiruo hooked her lips up into a fine smirk. No man would ever want to marry a broken shoe, so Chu Jiao would definitely not end up bing the governor¡¯s wife!
As for Yoshida Hideaki¡ Du Xiruo was not afraid of him the least bit, because she knew that her adoptive father didn¡¯t intend to cooperate with the Japanese. If Yan Zhan were to find out that his fianc¨¦e¡¯s chastity had been deprived by the Japanese, his fury would surely be provoked, spelling certain doom for the Japanese!
Realizing that her scheme would hit two birds with one stone, she felt quite delighted with herself.
After waiting for a long time and before Zhang Chong even arrived, Du Xiruo had no choice but to reluctantly get up and fetch him.
However, when she walked to the outer room, she found that Zhang Chongyi still hadn¡¯te back. Yet, on the chair of the outer room, a naked man was sitting with his head dropped down!
Du Xiruo wanted to call for someone but was afraid of being seen and misunderstood regarding this situation. As such, she could only grab a nearby candlestick to defend herself and cautiously stepped forward, shouting, ¡°Who are you!? I am warning you to leave quickly! This is Marshal Zhang¡¯s wedding room! If you dare to be presumptuous, he¡¯ll take care of you with a gunshot!¡±
But no reply came.
It was as though the man was in deep sleep.
Du Xiruo mustered up her courage. She held one end of the candlestick and nudged the man on the shoulder. But, she didn¡¯t expect that with just one small poke, the sleeping man fell straight to the side, causing him to face up from the ground.
The man¡¯s eyes were wide open, staring straight at Du Xiruo, and in the middle of his brows was a ck hole!
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh¡±
A sharp shriek resounded throughout the entire hall, cutting across every conversation that was taking ce.
¡ù
¡°Bang!¡±
Du Xi covered her face in disbelief, weakly copsing on the bed.
¡°You can fucking provoke anyone you want, but why the fuck did you choose to provoke that demon Yan Zhan!?¡±
Zhang Chong pped his newly married beautiful bride fiercely while still holding opium in his mouth.
¡°Marshal, wuuu, I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t even know that-that Yo- Yoshida Hideaki was justying in the outer room, dead like this!¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough from you.¡± Zhang Chong waved his hand in chagrin, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that this daddy doesn¡¯t know about the little dirty tricks you¡¯ve been doing behind the scenes.¡±
Puffing out arge smoke ring, he pointed at Du Xiruo through the heavy smoke, ¡°It¡¯s fine to make a small mess, but don¡¯t make trouble for this daddy!¡±
¡°Yan Zhan is already keeping an eye on this daddy, yet you still want to mess with his woman. Are you trying to court death!?¡±
At that moment, Du Xiruo couldn¡¯t think of any hups that had popped up in her ns, causing her intentions to be exposed, but right now, she could only nervously shake her head in denial, looking iparably pitiful.
She had no idea that for big figures, like Yan Zhan and Zhang Chong, there was no need to speak of evidence. Just a word from them could determine her guaranteed death sentence.
Even though Yan Zhan did not speak to anyone about this matter, Zhang Chong¡¯s people were spread out all over the hall. How could he not know who nted Yoshida Hideaki¡¯s dead body into his new room?
And knowing that he could only eat this loss silently, Zhang Chong felt his teeth ache.
Damn it! A Japanese dying at his banquet was going to be a lot of trouble to deal with.
Tsk.
Marrying this mistress was such a bad idea!
¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be returning with this daddy to Jinzhong,¡± Zhang Chong¡¯s mind was fixated on the key that Du Shourong had to the hidden treasures. He knew very well that he couldn¡¯ty a hand on this stupid woman just yet, so he only verbally warned her, ¡°You better learn your ce.¡±
Then, he tore the woman¡¯s clothes off and started unbuckling his belt.
For him, women were just mere objects used to relieve men¡¯s desires.
Hatred quickly bubbled up in Du Xiruo¡¯s heart, but right now, she could only endure the man¡¯s rough actions and swear in her heart that sooner orter, she would return this ¡®favor!¡¯
[Completed]
Chapter 200: [Big Shot’s Story 34] Pulling the carpet from under him
Zhang Chong was privately forming factions in Zhi Li, scheming to expand his power, but he didn¡¯t expect that his nest would be targeted and easily ambushed by someone else.
Yan Zhan had long been eyeing Jin Di, like a tiger scouting for its next meal. Before he was transferred to Zhi Li, he had already arranged for his confidant to slip into the Jinzhong army. In this chaotic world, as long as one had military aplishments, one could easily rise through the ranks.
And to gain military aplishments, one must go to war. Yan Zhan himself already had a private army early on, with his troops numbering much more than his father¡¯s Southwest Army. All this time, they were stationed in a camp in the outskirts of Zhi Li. Previously, he formed a small team from the army and dispatched them to Jinzhong, to scout Zhang Chong¡¯s base and movements.
Zhang Chong came in a hurry to Zhi Li but was annoyed by the guerri war that had been going on every other day for several months.
He didn¡¯t know which bastard was ying with him. They would fire a shot today and quickly change ces the very next day. Every time he sent his troops out, the instigators would run away. However, if he ordered his troops to retreat, they would immediatelye back as if they wanted to take him out for a walk! Zhang Chong was so furious with this annoying behavior that he felt the urge to pull out half of his beard.
Fortunately, his Jinzhong army was getting stronger by the day, and the number of good seedlings he had nurtured was also increasing. Among them was one called Zheng Wu, who was particrly outstanding and had piqued his interest. He was clever and loyal but fought like a madman, against one hundred enemies. In all honesty, he reminded him of his past glory.
Zhang Chong observed him for a long time and finally promoted him to be his confidant, intending to cultivate him well.
On this trip to Zhi Li, Zhang Chong deliberately left Zheng Wu in Jinzhong.
Even though the brat didn¡¯t have the brains to scheme in a war, his reckless fighting style was able to easily defeat those gueri soldiers and hold those pesky bastards back, protecting his military glory in Jinzhong.
Zhang Chong thought he had nned well, but little did he know that as soon as he left, Zheng Wu personally ushered those gueri soldiers to the front doors of Jinzhong.
¡ù
¡°Jiaojiao, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±
Chu Jiao was dreaming of a strange fantasy. It would constantly shift from an ancient period to a modern world, but there was always a man with a blurry appearance whispering in her ear.
I love you. I love you. Do you love me?
Just as she was about to answer him in her dream, Yan Zhan¡¯s voice suddenly pulled her away from dreand.
She drowsily rubbed her eyes and stretched her waist on therge European-style bed.
The thick curtains had yet to be drawn, but the sunlight outside still poured in from the small gaps. A man bent down slightly, standing against the light.
¡°Mm¡ Brother Yan¡¡±
Chu Jiao naturally stretched out her hand, and Yan Zhan also moved forward, handing his neck over for the girl to wrap her hands around with.
¡°It¡¯s time to get up, sleepyhead.¡± Yan Zhan slowly bent down and kissed her. Only when the girl hit him lightly did he let go, but he couldn¡¯t help it and pecked her rosy lips once again, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±
A month has passed since that incident happened, and Chu Jiao was finally able to graduate from school. Shezed around in the Yan mansion, idling her time away and asionally writing something to be published anonymously, earning some remuneration.
¡°I can also be a good wife~¡± After a certain incident, the two discussed the future of Chu Jiao¡¯s career. Yan Zhan felt distressed that she had been immersed in writing and wanted her to live life a little more rxed, without having to force herself to do anything she didn¡¯t want to do. However, Chu Jiao shook her head, gently stroking therge and small scars on his body, ¡°You fight with a gun outside, and I will fight with a pen behind your back¡¡±
Yan Zhan worked for the Peking government, so in the eyes of many revolutionaries, he was the hunting dog of the corrupt officials. Those self-proimed modern literati, who were not afraid of power, openly criticized the likes of them in the newspapers. Even to go as far as to mock some of Yan Zhan¡¯s political achievements, as though Yan Zhan had viciously raided and seized their homes.
Chu Jiao was fed up seeing these literati run their mouths off, so she personally went into the field, going on the special column of the newspaper in every issue to scold them through quoting ssics. Moreover, despite her taking the high road, she managed to repeatedly poke at those people¡¯s sore spots. Eventually, this led to an increase in sales of the newspapers by arge margin.
Yan Zhan was very moved when he heard this, and as such, he thanked Chu Jiao using the ¡®pistol¡¯ that he had, making it so that Chu Jiao held her waist feeling endless regret right after.
A week ago, they agreed to go to Jinzhong. Yan Zhan intended to deal with Zhang Chong there as well as explore the so-called treasures along the way. He didn¡¯t want to take Chu Jiao for fear of putting her in danger. However, the girl was skilled in acting coquettishly, or perhaps, since he was no longer able to refuse the girl, he could only agree to her request and let her tag along.
In any case, as long as she was by his side, he would give up his life just to protect her.
[Completed]
Chapter 201: [Big Shot’s Story 35] Pray for the child
¡°ording to legend, Emperor Shunzhi was a devout Buddhist, particrly in Zen Buddhism. As a result, he also taught Zen Buddhism to his favored consort, Consort Dong¡¯e. Being of erudite and clever nature, Consort Dong¡¯e eventually attained an equivalent mastery of the faith.
¡°The pair was in perfect harmony, and Consort Dong¡¯e was showered with his love day after day. However, good things don¡¯tst forever. Consort Dong¡¯eter carried a prince in her womb for 10 months, but he only lived for 3. Because of this, Consort Dong¡¯e fell ill from the heartache of losing a child and passed away the very same year.¡±
¡°After Consort Dong¡¯e¡¯s death, Emperor Shunzhi was inconsble and was extremely aggrieved. Due to his grief, the thought of leaving home to be a monk suddenly popped into his head. And so, after his beloved Consort Dong¡¯e¡¯s funeral, Emepror Shunzhi asked the monk in charge of cremating Consort Dong¡¯e to shave his head¡¡±
On the trail of a steep mountain, a man and a woman wearing conical bamboo hats were climbing up. The man among the two was telling a popr legend in a maic tone, while the girl next to him listened with gusto.
¡°In the end, did Emperor Shunzhi go to Wutai Mountain to be a monk?¡±
¡°There was such a rumor, but there wasn¡¯t any substantive evidence to prove that,¡± Yan Zhan exined unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s just that, starting from Emperor Kangxi, every generation of emperors would pay a visit to this ce. So, if you say that there isn¡¯t really anything on this Mt. Wutai¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
Chu Jiao rubbed her chin while pondering, feeling that perhaps there might really be precious treasure hiding in this Mt. Wutai.
¡°Eh? Brother Yan,¡± Chu Jiao lightly tugged on Yan Zhan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Do you see someone in the thicket up ahead?¡±
Yan Zhan looked in the direction where Chu Jiao¡¯s fingers were pointing to, his face immediately hardening as he said, ¡°Wait here first. ¡°
Waving a hand, one of the soldiers following not too far behind them quickly ran forward to check.
¡°Governor, it¡¯s a young monk! He¡¯s injured and unconscious.¡±
With this new information, Yan Zhan was finally put at ease and brought Chu Jiao over to check the situation.
¡°Who would be so cruel as to not even let go of a child!?¡±
Upon seeing the novice monk be covered with bloody stab wounds all over his body, Chu Jiao¡¯s rage was provoked.
¡°Let¡¯s rest here,¡± Yan Zhan instructed, ¡°Orderlies, bring the medicine kit over and treat him.¡±
Yan Zhan had dared to take Chu Jiao to Mt. Wutai, so naturally, he made extensive preparations beforehand.
He has been fully informed of Zhang Chong¡¯s and Du Shourong¡¯s whereabouts. Their two troops had already reached Jinzhong. However, Zhang Chong was currently entangled by the mutiny in his army, so he was a bit preupied at the moment; Du Shourong, on the other hand, had disappeared in the nearby Taihuai Town in Jin Di. ording to reports from his scouts, Du Shourong was not alone when he came to Jinzhong and was closely guarded by numerous skilled experts. The scouts didn¡¯t dare get too close for fear of alerting him, so the tracking was stopped.
Mt. Wutai was just a few kilometers south of Taihuai Town, so one didn¡¯t need to second guess where Du Shourong was intending to head off to.
¡°It was a Japanese katana.¡± The orderly was treating the young monk¡¯s wounds. Yan Zhan then squatted at the side to examine one of the wounds more carefully, sooning to a conclusion.
¡°The Japanese?¡± Chu Jiao sneered, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled my debt to them yet¡ It¡¯s definitely Du Shourong¡¯s party!¡±
Yan Zhan had gone abroad before. He lived in Japan for ten years and gained fluency in thenguage.
Right now, Chu Jiao could still remember the words Yoshida Hideaki left unfinished in her ear ¡°After all, even your ¡®Qiqi¡¯¡.¡±
Later on, she asked Yan Zhan what ¡®Qiqi¡¯ meant, and Yan Zhan told her that it meant ¡°Father¡± in Japanese.1 Qiqi in Chinese sounds very simr to the pronunciation of chichi (¸¸ / ¤Á¤Á) in Japanese.
Chu Jiao believed with an 80% certainty that the original owner¡¯s father was murdered by the Japanese. And, their real goal was the little troublemaking seal that was hanging around Yan Zhan¡¯s neck.
As for whether the Du father and daughter pair had a hand in it¡ Hehe, Chu Jiao was toozy to investigate them.
Du Shourong was bold enough to cooperate with the Japanese, so he deserved an early death.
As for Du Xiruo, it wouldn¡¯t be excessive at all to give her the title of ¡®The One Who Helped Tyrant Zhou in His Oppression¡¯2This means to take the side of the evildoer so she¡¯s calling Du Xiruo an aplice. today.
¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±
About half an hourter, the little monk woke up with a burst of coughs.
¡°You! Who are you people!?¡±
With a panicked look, he wanted to retreat far away, but with this wounded body of his, he could only grimace from the sheer force of the pain, causing tears to leak out of his eyes. Yet, he still put on a look that showed them that he would rather die than submit. Wiping his tears away, he cautiously stared at the group of people in front of him, like a small frightened animal pretending to be fierce.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little master,¡± Chu Jiao slowly squatted down and gently held the little monk¡¯s hand, ¡°We are not bad people.¡±
¡°We found you injured and unconscious along the path, so we simply took care of your wounds and bandaged you up. Be careful and don¡¯t move that much, otherwise, your wounds might open again.¡±
¡°We came from a distant ce. I heard that the Zhenhai Temple on Mt. Wutai is very spiritual.¡± Chu Jiao lovingly patted her belly before turning to nce at Yan Zhan at the side and leaning against him, ¡°We merely wanted to donate some money to the gods and pray for the happiness of our child¡¡±
¡°¡¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Zhan almost fumed in anger, but under Chu Jiao¡¯s discrete eye signals, he merely nodded and responded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it¡¡±
Hui Ran stared at the kind sister in front of him, and the vignce in his heart dropped. He quickly warned them, ¡°Don¡¯t bother going anymore, the mountain is full of bad people!¡±
[Completed]
Chapter 202: [Big Shot’s Story 36] Dogfight
Trantor Little Potato: Did I only recently noticed that I ran out of scheduled ICD chapters? Yes, yes I did. Work¡¯s been very busytely and I don¡¯t even have the time to trante anymore :''( Will I be releasing three chapters today to make up for it? Yes, yes I will. *whispers sorry for thete update and enjoy. runs away
¡°Abbot Hui Ming, we are truly the guardians of the seal since back then, so please give way!¡±
Inside the mist-shrouded Zhenhai Temple, two groups were locked in a confrontation in front of a pagoda.
¡°Amitabha Buddha! Benefactor Du, your obsession is too heavy,¡± the old white-bearded monk sitting in front of the pagoda had half-closed eyes, shaking his head in dismay. ¡°Our Zhenhai Temple has never carried any treasure to begin with. You¡¯ve simplye to the wrong ce.¡±
¡°Why are you still going circles with this bald donkey, just kill a hundred of their followers and get it over with.¡±
The man holding the gun looked malevolent.
¡°Lord Suzuki, please remain calm,¡± Du Shourong quickly signaled to the monk beside him, ¡°Master Hui Hai, kindly persuade the abbot!¡±
Du Shourong knew that Zhenhai Temple was an important ce for the royal family, and unless he was forced to, he didn¡¯t want to destroy this ce without good reason.
¡°Teacher, now that the whole country is in rebellion, our temple can¡¯t simply stay out of this chaos. After many years of burning incense, we should also contribute something for the restoration of the Great Qing Dynasty!¡± Though Hui Hai had a merciful countenance, a glint flitted through his eyes, ¡°This very pagoda was donated by thest emperor, so why was it kept secret back then? Why was it kept secret at the time, and why was there a need to arrange four guardian deities!? It is useless even if you try and deny it, so why don¡¯t you give way and allow the guardians of the seal to take the treasures out. This is the moment they are needed!¡±
The fact that Du Shourong was able to make inquiries about the whereabouts of the hidden treasure and so easily raid the temple was due to the help of the mole, Hui Hai.
¡°Amitabha Buddha! Hui Hai, you have strayed off the right path.¡± Hui Ming put his palms together, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more. If you want to enter the pagoda, you can step on the dead body of this poor monk first!¡±
¡°Then, go ahead and die!¡± Suzuki, who was ordered to rece the dead Hideaki Yoshida and cooperate with the underground monarchy party, lost all his patience. He raised his gun and shot but didn¡¯t expect Hui Ming to quickly dodge it and even flick a small stone, which hit him on the wrist, causing the gun to fall on the ground.
¡°All disciples, go into formation!¡± Hui Ming roared, and the few remaining monks clenched their sticks tightly, pointing them at the enemy in front of them.
¡°Oh my god¡¡±
The young novice monk was handed over to a guard to be taken down the mountain for treatment, while Yan Zhan and his team continued to march towards Zhenhai Temple regardless of any obstructions. Though she had already made mental preparations, upon setting foot in the Zhenhai Temple, Chu Jiao was still rendered shocked by the sight of several corpses.
The cadavers of monks were spread everywhere with even somemoners mixed among them. Some of the bodies were covered with knife marks, while the others were full of bullet wounds, evidently showing that they had just gone through a desperate struggle.
¡°This is crazy.¡±
Yan Zhan¡¯s eyes darkened as he protectively squeezed Chu Jiao¡¯s hand. Needless to say, these must have been the evil deedsmitted by the Japanese.
They searched all over, trying to find any survivors, but after a while, they couldn¡¯t find a single survivor in the huge temple.
¡°They killed so many people, and for what!?¡± For the first time, Chu Jiao felt a sense of regret. If she had given the real jade seal to Du Xiruo in the beginning, would these people be alive right now?
¡°Bang!¡±
¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±
The temple, which used to have a strong smell of incense, no longer had any hints of the smell, but the sounds of gunshots were extremely apparent.
¡°Be careful,¡± Yan Zhan instinctively took the girl¡¯s hand and ced her behind him, moving slowly towards the source of the startling sound.
¡ù
¡°What¡¯s going on!! Why isn¡¯t it being opened!¡±
Four hands were hard to beat with only two fists. After some fighting, in the end, Du Shourong¡¯s group, who advantageously possessed weapons won, sweeping all of the obstacles of their goal clear, including all the monks inside the temple, sparing not a single life.
Leaving some of his subordinates to guard the entrance, Du Shourong and Suzuki finally entered the pagoda along with a few trusted aides.
When they reached the underground pce inside the pagoda, they found a cast-iron carved dragon gate, it was the entrance to the legendary treasure!
There was a small hole located in the very center of the iron door, and upon closer inspection, it matched the size and shape of the dragon seal perfectly.
However, after Du Shourong happily inserted the well-preserved dragon seal into the small hole, the door remained motionless without the slightest trace of response!
¡°What¡¯s going on!! Why isn¡¯t it opening! Du Shourong, you better stop ying with me! The Great Japanese Empire was only willing to cooperate with you because of your sincerity!¡±
Suzuki¡¯s muzzle was directly pointed at Du Shourong in a blink of an eye, but Du Shourong¡¯s confidants did not back down, raising their guns at the Japanese in front of them.
The two sides were immediately plunged into a state of mutual hostility.
Though Du Shourong did indeed dislike the thought of giving the Japanese their share of the treasure, at this moment, he himself hadn¡¯t even seen the hidden treasure, so how could he have the mind to even y with them.
¡°Lord Suzuki, please remain calm. Please remain calm!¡± Du Shourong hurriedly took the dragon seal out, but the result was still the same after making another desperate attempt.
With this, he started sweating.
For this important trip, he had guaranteed his party that he would definitely bring enough treasures to restore the monarch upon his return. However, now that he was standing before the entrance to the hidden treasures, he, unfortunately, had no way of entering. This was killing him!
¡°Mr. Du, if you are still being like this, I will have no choice but to report what happened to the colonel¡¡± Suzuki believed that he was not as foolish as Yoshida Hideaki, who died in a foreignnd. His goals were crystal clear, and that was to plunder more resources for his Great Japanese Empire, piging everything in this rich and affluent country!
Du Shourong wiped the nervous sweat off of his forehead and took a few steps back, but with one hand behind his back, he made a secret gesture to his confidants.
At the moment, the majority of Suzuki¡¯s manpower wasn¡¯t present with them, so they were evenly matched. In this case, would it be better to get rid of this arrogant Japanese first before deciding what to do next!
¡°Bang!¡±
¡°Pow! Pow!¡±
Inside the narrow space, a menacing series of gunshots rang out. Du Shourong had checked the surrounding environment early on and had gone to hide behind the lion statue, whereas Suzuki was not as lucky and had fallen to the ground, covering his chest.
¡°You¡you¡¡±
¡°These treasures belong to my emperor, sharing this with you lowly Japanese would be due to my emperor¡¯s generosity. You haven¡¯t even gotten your hands on the treasure yet you still act so pompously, it¡¯s simply asking for death¡¡±
Leaving these words behind, Du Shourong then walked out, the usualpliant look on his face, disappearing.
Though he didn¡¯t know why the door couldn¡¯t be opened, he still had other ways to get his hands on the treasure. And since the Japanese were too arrogant and have already lost their usefulness of clearing the path for them, he couldn¡¯t withstand him any longer.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk. Look at this dogfight, didn¡¯t it only result in both sides suffering a loss¡ Aren¡¯t I right, Brother Yan?¡±
Out of nowhere, a charming female voice echoed throughout the empty pce, making the look on Du Shourong¡¯s face change instantly.
[Completed]
Chapter 203: [Big Shot’s Story 37] Possessed
Despite only bringing a small group of people up the mountain, Yan Zhan¡¯s group was stillposed of the cream of the crop. When they reached the pagoda, they instantly wiped the Japanese samurais guarding outside clean.
They then quietly went to the underground pce, bing the oriole that lied in wait for the mantis that stalked the cicada, and once the fight between Du Shourong and Suzuki had concluded, they revealed themselves unhurriedly.
¡°Ya-Yan Zhan!¡±
Du Shourong knew that something was amiss when he spotted Chu Jiao and the man next to her. However, at this moment, several guns were already aimed at them from behind, so he didn¡¯t dare to make the slightest hint of a reckless move.
¡°Boss Du has made this Governor gain a whole new level of respect for him.¡± Yan Zhan stepped forward and greeted him coldly.
¡°Hmph, Governor Yan came all the way from Zhi Li, taking this Lord Dupletely by surprise.¡± At this moment, Du Shourong no longer put on hispliant little boss appearance and disyed a sinister smile, ¡°Looks like Governor Yan is also interested in this hidden treasure I see?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chu Jiao answered, ¡°After all, we have the key to it.¡±
Apart from the two gray-robed guards who were still guarding Du Shourong, almost all of the people inside were Yan Zhan¡¯s. Chu Jiao was bold, walking forward and circling an arm around her man¡¯s neck, ¡°Bend down.¡±
Yan Zhan lowered his head and let her take off the pendant from his neck, affectionately pinching the girl¡¯s nose, ¡°Little arrogant minx.¡±
Chu Jiao raised her pendant and bared her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m just this powerful~¡±
While the couple was buddy flirting, they did not notice that a gray-robed guard beside Du Shourong clenched fists, looking at them with eyes full of bitter resentment.
Du Shourong stared attentively at the dragon seal in Chu Jiao¡¯s grasp, which looked exactly the same as the one he had ced in the mechanism, and finally, it clicked.
¡°So that was the reason¡¡± Their devious n had already been discovered long ago. Du Shourong red at the people next to him, but right now, he could only curse on the inside, hating himself for not being meticulous enough in covering his tracks.
¡°Why don¡¯t we cooperate? If Governor Yan came to this Jin Zhong alone, which is Marshal Zhang¡¯s domain by the way, even if you obtain the treasure, you wouldn¡¯t be able to carry it out¡¡± Du Shourong rubbed his hands. To achieve his goals, he had always been very flexible with his decisions. ¡°My daughter is Marshal Zhang¡¯s fifth concubine, as long as she speaks up, our transportation would definitely go smoothly¡¡±
¡°Boss Du, weren¡¯t you originally in cahoots with the Japanese?¡± Chu Jiao nced at the fallen Japanese corpse and mocked his offer, ¡°We don¡¯t dare be partners with someone who¡¯ll eventually just stab us in the back.¡±
¡°You!¡±
Du Shourong was rendered speechless by the little girl¡¯s words, his head was pressed down again by a gun. As of now, he could only helplessly watch Chu Jiao take the fake dragon seal from the mouth of the mechanism and insert the real dragon seal in.
¡°Dom Da Dom Da!¡±
The sound of the triggered machine reverberated in the underground pce as the stone gate in front of them gradually opened up. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the momentous scene happening before them, all except for the gray-cloaked guard standing behind Du Shourong.
Taking advantage of the split moment when everyone was distracted, she quickly pulled out a dagger from her waist and skillfully pierced Du Shourong¡¯s chest.
Du Shourong didn¡¯t even have enough time to scream from the pain, merely turning his head in disbelief and staring at his own guard¡ No¡ His daughter, Du Xiruo.
That¡¯s right. Du Xiruo had been disguising herself as a guard, protecting her adoptive father Du Shourong ever since they started climbing up Mt. Wutai. The reason for her cover-up was all for this moment.
From Zhi Li, all the way back to Jin Zhong with Zhang Chong, she was asked to obediently stay in the Zhang family mansion as his fifth mistress, but how could Du Xiruo be willing to do that? Taking advantage of Zhang Chong being preupied with the problems in his army, she snuck out of her residence, begged her adoptive father, and followed him all the way here.
Du Shourong¡¯s obsession with the hidden treasure not only became his own demon but also Du Xiruo¡¯s.
For the sake of the hidden treasure and restoring imperial power, her adoptive father trained her from an early age and was able to give her to an old man without batting an eye. So, why should she suffer these sins? The treasure originally had no owner. Moreover, she was the one who had gotten her hands on the dragon seal in the first ce, so why shouldn¡¯t it be hers?
It should have been hers.
Du Xiruo thought about this as her eyes slowly shifted to Chu Jiao, who was standing not too far away.
It should have been hers.
The life of a wealthy young miss¡ A powerful fianc¨¦¡
If her adoptive father hadn¡¯t lost it back then¡ All of these good things should have gone to her.
With this in mind, she coldly pushed the copsed Du Shourong to Yan Zhan, and dodged, leaping straight towards Chu Jiao¡¯s back to press the sharp de against her delicate neck.
[Completed]
Chapter 204: [Big Shot’s Story 38] Brother Yan, I love you (End)
When the tip of the knife touched her neck, the ice-cold temperature alerted Chu Jiao of how much danger she was currently in.
¡°If Miss Chu doesn¡¯t want to cooperate¡ then fine, I didn¡¯t want to either.¡±
The woman¡¯s voice sounded like the hissing of a poisonous snake to her ears. Du Xiruo was fixated on the rmed Yan Zhan, who had just kicked Du Shourong away and was aiming a gun at her, andughed freely, ¡°I know my life is a wasted one, but how does Governor Yan feel about the little dainty flower in my hand?¡°
As she was speaking, she continued exerting strength onto the knife, making rich blood seep out of Chu Jiao¡¯s fair neck.
¡°Stop messing around.¡± Yan Zhan cautiously raised the gun and made a gesturepletely devoid of any threats, ¡°You can do anything you want, just don¡¯t touch her.¡±
Chu Jiao was currently feeling depressed at this moment.
She had been beaten by this female lead on more than one asion, and the main reason for that was due to her own arrogance.
Not to mention, 419, who usually gave her info, was closed off, and in this world, she was still blindly relying on the male lead. So now, being taken hostage was simply inevitable.
¡°Hehe, what do I want¡¡± Du Xiruo gleefully raised an eyebrow, ¡°I naturally want the treasure.¡±
How could these rich and powerful individuals understand how important money was to her.
With this treasure, she didn¡¯t need to be a fifth mistress, who was always looked down on. She didn¡¯t need to tter and fawn over those powerful men, didn¡¯t need to follow her father¡¯s orders anymore¡ Oh, wait, not that she needs to now¡ Hehe, after all, he was already dead.
¡°Fine. All of the treasures here belong to you, I don¡¯t want anything,¡± Yan Zhan did not hesitate, ¡°Just give her back to me.¡±
Because in his heart, there was nothing more important than Chu Jiao.
¡°Tsk,¡± Du Xiruo didn¡¯t know why, but seeing Yan Zhan act so desperately for the woman in her hands, jealousy suddenly rushed into her head, ¡°Miss Chu is really lucky¡.¡± Why!
¡°¡¡± Chu Jiao felt the pain in her neck grow heavier again. Understanding that Yan Zhan¡¯s words had struck the female lead¡¯s sore points, she could only signal the man to stop adding fuel to the fire!
Yan Zhan waved his hand to order his subordinates to leave the underground pce one by one, and soon, only the three of them were left in therge pagoda.
Chu Jiao inconspicuously moved her finger. Her Browning was pinned to her waist, so she couldn¡¯t take it out and had to find an opening. The blood on her neck had already dyed her white shirt a deep shade of red, and dizziness began to creep in. She thought to herself, this woman was so ruthless, she had probably cut her aorta.
At this perilous moment, Yan Zhan was also itching with anxiety.
The young girl¡¯s face had already turned deathly pale, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel frustration at his carelessness.
¡°Even if you have the treasure, how will you be able to transport it out alone?¡± He said temptingly.
¡°Hmph, I have someone under the mountain,¡± Du Xiruo threatened Yan Zhan, ¡°Ask all your people to retreat! After I transfer the treasure away, I¡¯ll then return your fianc¨¦e to you!¡±
¡°I can ask my people to retreat, I can even help you move it out of Jin Zhong,¡± Yan Zhan did not agree with Du Xiruo and walked towards her, step by step, ¡°But, you must return her to me now!¡±
How could Du Xiruo agree to this? She was full of thorns at the moment, her eyes glinting with mad frenzy, ¡°Don¡¯te nearer! I¡¯m warning you! If you go nearer, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±
Yan Zhan halted in his steps. But, Chu Jiao raised her head at this moment, her pale cheeks and dark eyes staring face to face with Yan Zhan.
In the blink of an eye, Du Xiruo felt her abdomen being struck by the elbow of the person before her, and the restraint she had put on Chu Jiao lost its strength. Chu Jiao pulled back dexterously, and Yan Zhan subsequently drew his gun and opened fire. Chu Jiaol quickly took out the Browning from her waist as well.
¡°Bang!¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
After two gunshots rang out, a ¡®ding¡¯ sounded as the sharp knife fell to the ground, Du Xiruo following soon after. And with that, Chu Jiao was finally able to return to Yan Zhan¡¯s embrace.
¡°Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao!?¡±
The view before her eyes had turned blurry while she felt her strength slipping away, reced with a heavy sense of drowsiness.
She felt quite regretful.
Because she could feel the life of this body slowly slipping away¡
This time, the mission must have been regarded as a failure, right?
If she died right here right now, will she still be able to get back to her original world?
While Chu Jiao¡¯s thoughts ran amok, in her befuddled state, a man¡¯s panicked cries rang in her ears, ¡°Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao! Don¡¯t die¡¡±
Brother Yan¡ I¡¯m so sorry.
She moved her lips, murmuring incoherently.
Thank you for spoiling me, caring about me, and loving me.
Even though I can¡¯t continue to be by your side,¡ I love you.
¡°Don¡¯t close your eyes, don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Qui-Quickly open your mouth¡¡±
The sound of a sharp de shing across the skin echoed.
Yan Zhan¡¯s anxious voice sounded farther and farther away from her ears. Chu Jiao could only feel a salty and warm liquid pour into her mouth amidst her fuzzy state when the system¡¯s voice suddenly popped into her head.
[Ding]
[World: ¡°Big Boss Dotes on the Little Runaway Wife,¡± the required body fluids have beenpletely collected, Goal Completion Rate: 100%.]
[The capture of male lead Yan Zhan is a sess.]
[Preparing to send host out in¡]
[Three¡]
¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
[Two¡]
¡°You won¡¯t die.¡±
[One. ]
¡°Remember to wait for me in the next world.¡±
[End of the Fifth World]
Trantor Little Potato: Psst. There are extras. Just be sure to prepare tissues. D: Also, new note, for the rest of the remaining worlds, I will be passwording the smut chapters (aka the chapters with an H tagged at the end of the title). The password will be avable on our discord server and I will be pinging readers with the novel role when the first passworded chapteres out. I might put the password somewhere on this site in the future but that¡¯s for ater time.
[Completed]
Chapter 205: [Big-Shot’s Story Extra] The flowers by the path are now in full bloom (Part I)
¡®Pa ta!¡¯
Inside a dark space, the sound of metal falling to the ground was particrly piercing to the ears.
¡°Stinky b~tch! You stole this daddy¡¯s opium again!¡±
The fat man angrily opened his eyes and pped the naked woman, who was bending over to pick some items up, with force, turning her skinny and gaunt cheek red.
¡°Lord Ye~ Just give me one puff~¡±
The woman was not affected even after being struck. Instead, she wrapped her hands around the man like a snake, stroking his jiggling chest and acting coquettishly, ¡°I can¡¯t hold myself back~¡±
¡°Humph,¡± The man was displeased and pinched her chin as he said, ¡°This daddy¡¯s opium is ten times the cost to sleep with you. Do you still think that you were still some powerful fifth mistress of a golden nest, getting a puff however many times you want!?¡±
¡°Lord Ye, you can sleep with me as many times as you want.¡± At this moment, the bold woman only had her eyes on the pipe of opium, the yearning in her heartpletely overwhelming all her sense of honor and rationality, ¡°Please give me a puff! Quickly give me a puff!¡±
The man enjoyed the sight of begging, especially by such a beauty. He coldly watched the woman do all she could to please him and then vented fiercely in her mouth before casually throwing the opium pipe to the woman as if he were bestowing a reward, watching her close her eyes from habit and take a long and hard puff. A crazy and intoxicated expression of enjoyment immediately surfaced on her face.
Taking out his pocket watch to check the time, he got up to get dressed. Even though he liked spending time with beautiful women, he would never spend the night out. After all, the entire Zhi Li officialdom knew that the highest figure, Boss Yan, loved his wife dearly. So much so that he even directly carried her nearly-dying body home and married her then and there, never letting any other womane close to his captured heart. Since subordinates followed the example of their superiors, everyone had to now pretend to be a loyal husband on the surface.
He was in this situation only because this woman had a bit of skill tucked in her pocket, having tempted him for a quite long time and making him forget himself as well as his home.
He had heard from the brothel keeper of this secret prostitution house that this woman used to be a mistress of a powerful figure and had lived like a princess. However, the powerful figure must¡¯ve provoked some god, because at some point in time, his assets were seized without notice. And so, this mistress also experienced a bad ending.
Unsure of whether it was good or bad luck, this woman was rescued with two bullets stuck in her body. Moreover, her tendons and hamstrings were cut off before she was thrown into this prostitute house and became addicted to opium along the way.
Seeing hery t-out drunk on the bed, the man felt itchy again and wanted to vent once more, but he suddenly heard the woman muttering to herself.
¡°Hehehe¡ Yan Zhan¡ I can¡¯t believe you have the guts to kill me! B!tch¡ Chu Jiao¡ You¡¯re already dead, so why can¡¯t you let go of me¡ Ahhh¡ I want opium¡ Opium¡ Give me¡¡±
The look on the man¡¯s face changedpletely.
¡°Stinky b!tch! You dare to call Governor Yan by his name! If you want to seek death, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± A terrifying conjecture shed in his heart, could¡ could it be that the wounds this woman had sustained¡ were caused by that person?
He immediately lifted his pants and walked out, deciding to nevere back again.
¡ù
¡°Governor, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±
The old butler gently knocked on the door of his master¡¯s room and called out quietly.
The man on the bed opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling with bloodshot eyes, ¡°I got it.¡±
But, he didn¡¯t get up immediately. Instead, he turned to the side and lovingly hugged the warm body beside him, ¡°Morning, Jiaojiao.¡±
The person in his arms did not respond to him, but he wasn¡¯t the least bit annoyed. He only lowered his head, capturing her pale lips, licking and kissing for a long time, until he saw her lips turn ruddy with satisfaction.
The girl on the bed had her eyes tightly shut, lying motionlessly like a corpse. Only the shallow undting of her chest proved that she was still alive.
[Completed]
Chapter 206: [Big Shot’s Story Extra] The flowers by the path are now in full bloom (Part II)
Yan Zhan carefully tucked the sleeping girl into her quilt before getting up as usual.
After fastening thest button of his uniform, the man quietly stepped out of the door. All the loving emotions in his pitch-ck eyes had beenpletely retracted as he transformed into the ruthless Governor Yan for the outsider¡¯s eyes.
The door seemed to have cut his person in half as his tender side was left for the little girl in the room.
Inside the car, Adjutant Li was summarizing the war reports sent from various ces.
At present, thend of Central China was enveloped in the mes of war. Warlords from various ces had engaged in incessant fighting, but the area that Yan Zhan had jurisdiction over was considered to be a pure area.
It was not that those wolves couldn¡¯t hold back from eating this untainted meat, but this fleshy bone, that was Zhi Li, was too hard to bite. The person guarding it wasn¡¯t some trivial figure but was a wolf king with intimidating power and ruthless means. Regardless of whoever provoked him, if they didn¡¯t die from it, they would have at least lost their skins.
A living example was Zhang Chong of Jin Zhong. It was unknown to everyone how he had provoked this King of Hell, but in less than half a year, his entire nest waspletely overturned, and the whole of Jin Di had beenpletely seized.
No one knew where Governor Yan had stumbled across a silver mine. But, he was able to provide an endless stream of ammunition and weapons to his own army as if his pocket was lined with money, creating an iron-armoured army stationed right outside of Zhi Li that caught anyone who dared to bite him. His army surrounded Zhi Li like an iron barrel that no one could chew.
Some people might wonder and ask, with such a powerful army, why didn¡¯t Governor Yan try to take over other mountains like the other warlords?
Those who knew a little bit of inside information would shake their heads and sigh regretfully, ¡°Who told Governor Yan to host a ¡®sleeping beauty¡¯ in his house. Before what had happened, Governor Yan was afraid of holding her in his hand. But after the incident that made her indefinitely unconscious, how could Governor Yan have the heart to just leave her and go to war.¡±
A couple of people who heard this couldn¡¯t help but be tongue-tied. People who love beauties more than power existed? Those who knew insider information would then bring up the grand wedding held before with the heavily unconscious beauty. Governor Yan directly carried her to the altar and married her on the spot. How could one still say that his feelings weren¡¯t real!? Although¡ Sigh, the sight that time was truly terrifying!
After finishing the report, Adjutant Li discreetly studied the governor¡¯s expression from the mirror and found that apart from having turned thinner and paler, he was still as calm and lifeless as before. He felt his heart be sour at the sight.
Miss Chu¡ No, Madam, you must wake up as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t wake up, the Governor may not be able to hold on for much longer!
Even though the Governor had been like this before meeting his wife, it was as if he had been filled with life ever since he met her. However, the gods were blind to this significant change and had proceeded to cut out a piece of his heart again. How painful it must be for him!
Adjutant Li recalled the scene when he went to the mountain to meet with the Governor. The blood on the ground nearly covered the entire floor of the underground pce, but the Governor did not notice this. At that time, he simply kept putting his wrist on his wife¡¯s mouth as if his blood was a panacea, hoping that the madam would magically wake up if she drank it.
In the end, he couldn¡¯t watch him struggle any longer. He stopped him at the risk of suffering the consequences and rushed the madam to the hospital to be rescued. As for the woman who was together with the Governor and the madam, he guessed that she was the chief culprit of the madam nearly losing her life.
Adjutant Li took her away.
Killing this kind of evil woman wouldn¡¯t be a harsh enough retribution for her to suffer.
The Governor¡¯s people had some means to prevent her from dying but at the same time make her want to end her life.
¡°By the way, Governor, Curator William called just now, saying that the doctor you asked him to find will be arriving in Zhi Li today.¡±
Adjutant Li knew that the Governor had never given up hope of waking his wife, so he put in a lot of effort to find a doctor with superb skills toe and restore the madam to her original state. But s, it was to no avail. In the past two years, he had apanied the Governor to visit many influential figures, but his wife¡¯s illness had never turned for the better. The head of the U.S. Embassy mentioned an expert in passing before, saying that this doctor¡¯s treatment was different from those of ordinary doctors. He didn¡¯t care about it at first, but the Governor took it to heart and ordered him to offer a gift with enough sincerity and finally found the person.
¡°Head directly to the ferry. I will pick up the person myself.¡±
The man sitting in the back seat slowly opened his grim eyes, and a trace of brilliance finally lit them.
¡°Yes sir!¡±
I hope¡ this time it works.
Adjutant Li prayed fervently in his heart.
[Completed]
Chapter 207: [Big Shot’s Story Extra] The flowers by the path are now in full bloom (End)
After respectfully waiting outside the door for most of the day, Adjutant Li finally saw the Governor¡¯s dark face while sending the doctor out, his heart jumped.
It seems that¡ it didn¡¯t work this time as well.
Yan Zhan rubbed his forehead in frustration, recalling how the doctor was wildly prancing around the little girl like he was some wizard just now, and believed that he had found another unreliable one again.
However, he still politely paid him the consultation fee and heard the doctor mumble, saying something in English, ¡°The soul has been sessfully brought back, but why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡± Yan Zhan repressed the urge to kick this nutcase out of the room and had his people to send him off.
What he didn¡¯t see behind him was that the girl, who was peacefullyying on the bed, had imperceptibly twitched her finger.
It was dinner time again.
The old butler neatly set the food on the table and stepped back. The huge Yan mansion was deadly silent, so only the sound of a person¡¯s chopsticks and bowls clicking echoed from therge table.
Yan Zhan slowly picked up a piece of green pepper and chewed for a long while. This was the girl¡¯s favorite food and was said to be spicy and fragrant, tasting particrly refreshing in the mouth with every bite. But before, he avoided it every time because he wasn¡¯t fond of spicy food.
Now, he had already be ustomed to such spiciness.
Since it felt like the girl was beside him every time he ate it.
But today¡¯s food¡ tasted spicier than usual.
It was so hot that he felt his vision turn a little fuzzy.
Jiaojiao, I¡¯m already able to apany you in eating anything you like, why haven¡¯t you still woken up?
Yan Zhan quickly raised his hand to cover his line of sight, because underneath it were wet red eyes.
All of a sudden, his ears twitched.
¡®Patter.¡¯
¡®Patter.¡¯
It was the light sound of bare feet stepping on the wooden floor.
His little girl used to like walking around the house barefoot, and whenever he saw her doing that, he would frown, worried that she would catch a cold.
The little girl would then step on his big feet with her little feet and ask him to hold her coquettishly.
Yan Zhan thought he was just hearing things.
¡®Patter.¡¯
¡®Patter.¡¯
The footsteps resounded again, sounding nearer and nearer. It was a bit lighter and quicker than he remembered it to be, but it still carried the same rhythmic pace.
The piece of green pepper that Yan Zhan was holding onto with his chopsticks, inadvertently fell into the bowl, but he did not pick it up.
Since, at this moment, all of his attention was focused on the growing sound behind him.
The footsteps finally came to a halt and were immediately reced by a warm body sticking closely onto his back. Yan Zhan¡¯s body quivered from the action. He lowered his head and saw two white lotus arms hangingzily on his shoulders.
A gentle breath hit the side of his neck, and Yan Zhan held his breath.
He didn¡¯t dare look back, fearing it would all be just a fleeting dream.
¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯m hungry.¡±
The girl¡¯s crisp yet slightly hoarse voice prated Yan Zhan¡¯s ears, drilling from the pinna all the way to his aching heart.
Her voice tugged at his heartstrings, intertwining closely to it.
She casually took the chopsticks from his unmoving hand, picking up the half-eaten green pepper that had fallen in the bowl, and stuffed it into her mouth.
¡°Brother Yan, I seem to have slept for a long time.¡±
¡°I miss you so much, did you miss me?¡±
It was clear and unquestionable that the girl¡¯s whispers in his ear were not traces of a sweet dream nor were they a figment of his imagination.
Yan Zhan finally turned around to pull the person behind him into his loving arms, leaning against the table.
Jiaojiao.
You really did sleep for too long.
So long that I almost went crazy while waiting for you.
I missed you.
I missed you so much.
He lowered his head and madly ravaged the girl¡¯s lips. His eager tongue licking the two slightly pale lips before skillfully and domineeringly entering inside, wrapping the girl¡¯s warm and soft tongue. It was as if this was the only way to confirm that the girl had truly awoken, truly standing right here in front of him and in his arms.
The girl obediently epted the man¡¯s crazy and greedy kiss, her little hand patting his back lightly.
When the man finally had to catch his breath and let go, she pressed her forehead against the man¡¯s and looked deep into his eyes.
She then leaned forward and pressed a loving kiss on his lips.
Delicately and piously.
Thank you, for waiting for me all this time.
And sorry to have kept you waiting for so long.
Brother Yan, I¡¯m back.
And from now on, we will never be separated again.
Trantor Little Potato£ºAhhh I love arcs like this, reminds me so much Arc 3¡¯s extra ending. Also I wanted to exin the title of this extra and only decided to put it at the end because it would only make sense once you¡¯ve finished the extras.
The flowers by the path are now in full bloom is actually only half of original sentence from (İÉÏ»¨é_£¬¿É¾�¾�šwÒÓ, which is a line from Qian Liu¡¯s letter (a warlord who founded Wuyue kingdom) to his wife. And the line means, ¡°The flowers by the path are already in full bloom, and I slowly await your return.¡± Saying it like that looks nice, but its implied meaning is basically ¡°Spring has alreadye, why haven¡¯t you returned?¡± and it showed the warlord¡¯s anxious thoughts of awaiting for his wife¡¯s return, which perfectly suits the extra¡¯s story!! Anyways, I hope you enjoyed this arc!
We are almost reaching the end!! Just 3 more arcs and extras to go!!
[Completed]
Chapter 208: The sixth world: The Khan Tyrant Pampers the False Princess
Chu Jiao felt as if she had been immersed in a long dream.
In her dream, she became a little girl, holding the hand of a man in military uniform, and calling him ¡°Second Uncle¡±; thenter on, she became a slender and elegant woman who had grabbed onto an immortal¡¯s sleeve and called him ¡°Master¡±; next, she shrank into a cat, dozing off in thep of someone in a suit; then, she morphed into a married woman, paying her respects to a man in a blue robe.
She remembered these people, they were the targets of her previous missions.
There was no fluctuation in Chu Jiao¡¯s heart. After each world had ended, her memories of everything in that world seemed to be covered with a white gauze, they were hazy and unclear. She only remembered that she hadpleted her mission, and that those people and the events that had happened, were merely akin to passing travelers.
But as those pictures became clearer and deeper, memories began to flood into her mind, and something that had been suppressed in her heart broke out of its shackles.
Second uncle¡ Master¡ Ah Nan¡ Father-inw¡ Brother Yan¡
Her memories stopped at thest world where the man had cut his wrist in a panic and delivered it to her mouth. She finally managed to find a thread of the ball of chaotic enigma that was always stuck in her mind and bit by bit, pulled it out.
Why was it that she was able to meet a male lead who loved, doted and cared for her every time? Why was she able to clear the missions so smoothly every time? Why was she unable to help herself from falling in love every time¡
Even though these men lookedpletely different from each other, their personalities divergent, but they all treated her with the same depth of affection.
This was also good. If she didn¡¯t have her memories, she would¡¯ve perhaps thought nothing different, however, now that she recalled her experiences in the past few worlds, recalling those unchanging ck eyes, recalling how they liked pecking each other¡¯s cheeks, she felt that there was a clue to everything.
They were all the same person.
No, perhaps saying it this way wouldn¡¯t be fitting.
Just like her, the thing that rests within their bodies, was the same single soul.
Who was he?
Was he like her? A person with a mission?
And what were his missions?
Chu Jiao now had a lot of questions in her head as well as grievance and anger from being kept in the dark by ¡°him¡±.
¡°Princess, princess, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±
Her contemtion inside dreand didn¡¯tst long as Chu Jiao was stirred awake by a voice.
She opened her eyes, and saw a person dressed like a maid kneeling on the side of the bed, calling her with her head down in respect.
Princess?
It looked like the identity of the original owner this time was very noble.
Temporarily suppressing the doubts and feelings in her heart she had about ¡°him¡±, Chu Jiao stood up and let the maid dress her inyers ofplicated clothes while calling for the system in her mind to transmit to her the story of this world.
This time, it was another ancient world.
The body she was possessing was the beloved daughter of the monarch of Chu Kingdom. Born from a favored consort, she had lived her whole life in the pce looking down at everyone. However, due to her father¡¯s ipetence, the North Mongolion Xianbei tribe who had always coveted the Central ins invaded one of the Chu Kingdom territories. For the sake of a peaceful dynasty, Emperor Chu decided to use the means of marital alliance.
Originally, Emperor Chu nned to send an unfavored princess to the barbarians, however, the Xianbei khans were not easy to fool. It was easy to bring up the talk of marriage but they only epted the beloved daughter Emperor Chu doted on, which was also the original owner, Chu Jiao.
The original owner had always lived a life of luxury in the imperial city. How could she be willing to marry into the deste desert where barbarians lived? She cried and made a ruckus, expressing her discontent, but Father Emperor who was usually forgiving, was particrly unyielding in this matter. He ordered people to tie her up and send her to the peace-making troop.
In the month that the peace-making troop was walking towards the destination, the original owner ran away thirty times. Even though she was brought back every time, they still couldn¡¯t convince her to give her hand-in-marriage to a barbarian.
When they finally arrived at Outer Mongolia, the original owner finally thought of a n the day before she was arranged to marry: Get a substitute! She forced her personal maid, who was the female lead, to pretend to be her and marry in her ce. Then, she secretly followed the peace-keeping troop back to the imperial city.
What the original owner didn¡¯t know was that all her actions were seen by the male lead, who was also her future husband, Xianbei Khan Hu Luoyan.
Hu Luoyan had gone to the battlefield at the age of fourteen and defeated six of his elder brothers to seed as Xianbei Khan at the age of twenty. He united the 45 parts of Outer Mongolia at the age of 36 and became the youngest Great Khan in history.
Dissatisfied with the small territory of Outer Mongolia, he set his eyes on the entire world.
The Chu Kingdom upied the Central ins. He wanted to swallow this fertilend, but he could not act with undue haste.
A martial alliance was a good way to confuse the enemy. Hu Luoyan had no love in his heart, and marrying was just a means to understand and paralyze the Han.
Outer Mongolia was already in his control so Hu Luoyan came to the Chu Kingdom with a team of escorts on a whim, to personally receive his bride. He pretended to be a guarding soldier, however, he only witnessed the series of brainless and foolish escape attempts the original owner made. Feeling fed up with the original owner, his gaze was attracted to the clever female lead standing beside the original owner.
Knowing that the original host had forced the female lead to exchange identities with her, he didn¡¯t expose it, instead, he beat her at her own game and pretended to have no knowledge of it, proceeding to marry the female lead.
Of course, after this, the two people gradually fell in love with each other, making love in many different locations. Later on, the female lead was afraid of her inferior identity being exposed. The two yed a game of ¡®you chase and I flee¡¯ before finally resolving the misunderstanding and confessing their love for each other. The male lead brought the female lead with him on his journey of world domination and eventually wiped out the Chu Kingdom. The original owner died tragically in the imperial pce whereas the male lead brought the female lead everywhere with him and conquered the world.
Chu Jiao closed the plot of ¡°The Khan Tyrant Dotes on the False Princess¡± and rubbed her forehead.
She was currently on the road to Outer Mongolia and had already escaped for the third time.
The maid serving her respectfully in front was the female lead of this world, Bi Luo.
Before she could even say something to the female lead, a low male voice travelled from outside of the curtain.
¡°Princess, it¡¯s time to set off.¡±
Chu Jiao heard this voice, and a faint glimmer shed through her eyes.
Alright. Good. All the stars of the show are here.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C
Khan: It¡¯s finally my time to shine. Cough. Let me peep at my wife first.
T/N: Map showing where Outer Mongolia is back in ancient China
[Completed]
Chapter 209: [Khan’s Story 1] What a fragile little white flower
¡°I understand.¡±
Chu Jiao responded and was about to go outside, but Bi Luo barred her, ¡°Princess, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, please take care of your venerable body!¡±
Chu Jiao stared at Bi Luo and didn¡¯t utter a word.
Outside the tent, a soldier escort was getting ready for departure. Because she had gotten upte, thousands of people in the army had to wait in dy for her to rise, it was no wonder that the original owner had such a spoiled and willful reputation.
As a princess, the original owner¡¯s lifestyle was prepared very meticulously,ing from an indulged upbringing. However, the female lead, who served as a personal servant, clearly knew the importance of the marriage alliance, yet she merely coldly looked on, never admonishing nor obstructing the princess, allowing her to do whatever she wanted. She would even at times add fuel to the fire. How ¡°loyal and devoted¡± of a servant she was¡
¡°Pr-princess?¡±
A chill ran down Luo Bi¡¯s spine when she felt her master¡¯s gaze on her. It felt as though her master was able to see through her wicked thoughts.
¡°Bi Luo ah,¡± Chu Jiao reached out a hand and lifted the servant girl¡¯s lovely face, ¡°You can¡¯t seem to distinguish something¡ Are you¡the master? Or am I the master?¡±
Chu Jiao saw her reflection in the girl¡¯s pupils and was able to make out her flower-like countenance and moon-like face, appearing extremely luxurious. If it weren¡¯t for her young age, there was no doubt she would grow up to be an even more captivating beauty.
This was not surprising at all, for the original owner¡¯s mother relied on her looks to be Emperor Chu¡¯s most favored consort. And so, it was only natural that her appearance wouldn¡¯t fall too far behind, however, she didn¡¯t expect to grow up this stunning.
Looking at the simple and delicate, perhaps to the extent of being average face of the female lead in front of her, Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the original owner for ying a good hand of cards poorly.
¡°Princess, I beg for forgiveness! Princess, I beg for forgiveness!¡±
Bi Luo¡¯s eyes immediately turned red and she sat down on the ground kowtowing for mercy. It was as if the princess was going to confer her an inhumane punishment if she didn¡¯t do this.
Chu Jiao was shocked speechless at the sight.
What a fragile little white flower.
¡°The princess is of noble birth, why lower yourself to a servant¡¯s level?¡±
Hu Luoyan, who had been waiting outside the tent all this time, drew open the covers and spoke.
His hearing was very good so he was able to hear each and every word of their conversation. He had always despised the use of authority to bully people into submission. The servant girl hadn¡¯t done any wrong but this princess was acting so unreasonable and willful. His hatred towards the girl he was about to marry deepened further as a result.
In reality, when he was going to go through with the marriage alliance, he didn¡¯t mind which princess he was going to be betrothed to, however, when the Chu Kingdom sent portraits of their princesses, he picked out Chu Jiao at first nce.
Not because of her so-called beauty, but solely because he thought the tear-shaped mole on the left corner of her eyes looked lovely.
However, upon weing his fiancee and seeing how the most pampered and most beautiful princess of Chu Kingdom acted, the first pounding of his heart immediately vanished, reced with a thick feeling of disappointment.
Since the marriage was already fixed, he had no other choice but to treat it as if he was marrying a pretty vase.
¡°General Tuoba, you sure care for a lot of things!¡±
Chu Jiao red at the man who invited himself in and imitated the original owner¡¯s personality, impatiently rebuking.
The figure of the man in front of her was tall, his muscles bulging. He wore an armor of iron, appearing very mighty. However, the thick beard on his face covered the majority of his face, making it so that his countenance was indiscernible. One could only look at the tall nose bridge and deep set eyes to tell that he was extremely fierce and hard to provoke.
However, Chu Jiao wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid and that was because she had heard the system¡¯s notice, informing her that this man, was the male lead.
Hu Luoyan, who was disguised as a general, was also known as Tuoba Yan.
Chu Jiao had worn an offended face, however, in her eyes was a probing look.
Was it ¡°him¡±?
Did ¡°he¡± still remember and recognize her!?
However, the result quickly made Chu Jiao disappointed.
With only a few inches of distance between the two, she was able to clearly see the man¡¯s feelings in his eyes.
There was no love, no happiness, only unfamiliarity and annoyance.
¡°Princess must have misunderstood. This servant is only afraid that the princess would harm her body from anger, affecting your present circumstances.¡±
Hu Luoyan lowered his head and replied ¡®reverentially¡¯, however, his eyes were only filled with ridicule.
He didn¡¯t remember her.
Chu Jiao¡¯s heart ached.
She stepped forward, standing in front of him. The man¡¯s tall figure nearly covered hers entirely. Chu Jiao looked at him and forced herself to smirk.
¡°Looks like¡General Tuoba is very concerned about this princess.¡±
Lu Huoyan had wanted to cease the woman from nearing him. Chu Jiao¡¯s unexpected action caught him a bit off guard. After all, this princess had always shown an extremely unhappy face whenever they barbarians approached her.
At this moment, however, he didn¡¯t avoid it, because those phoenix eyes of hers looked a little familiar and all of a sudden, he felt his heart palpitate.
[Completed]
Chapter 210: [Khan’s Story 2] Princess, please conduct yourself with dignity
Chu Jiao looked fixated at Hu Luoyan for a long while, unsure of whether ¡®he¡¯ was still left in the previous world or whether ¡®he¡¯ had also transmigrated into this person but was momentarily unable to recognize her, neither of which gave her anyfort.
This feeling of being kept in the dark was really frustrating!
Hu Luoyan thought that he must¡¯ve gone crazy. Why did seeing this girl¡¯s eyes look so sad, pain him?! Moreover, who was she seeing through him!?
Chu Jiao was only inches away from him so he could feel her breath. Her moon-like face was just in front of him, making his heart thump fast.
Hu Luoyan hurriedly took a step back, ¡°Princess, please conduct yourself with dignity!¡±
¡°Dignity?¡± Chu Jiao tilted her head. She took a step forward as opposed to the man taking a step back, pressing him against the tent side, ¡°General Tuoba charged into my tent without permission but he never thought of ¡°conducting dignity¡± himself?¡±
She deliberately made things hard for him.
As someone who bore ill-feelings towards the princess, he naturally didn¡¯t think about treating her politely.
She also wasn¡¯t in the mood to carry out the mission and flirt with the man. She only wanted to find ¡®him¡¯ and ask what in the world was going on!
¡°I¡¡± Hu Luoyan never thought much of his fiancee, as such, he didn¡¯t take her thoughts into consideration.
Finding it hard to fend off Chu Jiao¡¯s sudden disy of intimacy, Hu Luoyan¡¯s gaze darted elsewhere and he gruffly changed the topic, ¡°The princess should quickly have her meal! Chen(1) is going to prepare the carriage!¡± After finishing his words, he left the tent as though he was fleeing from a great beast.
(1)Chen: This subject/servant
Bi Luo, who had been kneeling all this while, quietly raised her eyes. She originally assumed that ording to the princess¡¯s temper, she would definitely let out a string of curses towards this mannerless barbarians, but never did she expect to see a joyful smile gracing the princess¡¯s face.
Chu Jiao watched Hu Luoyan¡¯s flustered reaction and was reminded of how her father-inw, Shen Zhen, also eagerly avoided her in the beginning of the previous world.
At this thought, she immediately felt a lot better.
It wasn¡¯t a problem. Even if he doesn¡¯t remember her, it was not a problem, she could just make him fall in love with her once more.
She had no problems in procuring body fluids, moreover, the fact that they were husband and wife gave her unparalleled confidence.
Hu Luoyan.
She meticulously mulled over this name.
En, it sounds quite pleasant to the ear. ording to the Xianbeinguage, it meant ¡®Strength¡¯.
Chu Jiao recalled the man¡¯s robust muscles and felt that this name was quite fitting, apart from that beared face and hot eyes of his.
¡ù
Hu Luoyan was disguised as a Xianbei weing envoy whereas his younger brother was assuming his role as ¡°Tuoba Yan¡±.
He had thrown the real Tuoba Hui to Outer Mongolia to handle national affairs whereas he had gone on this journey to the Chu Kingdom, for the prosperity of the Central ins and peace of the Hans provoked his ambitious aspirations.This was why despite having no interest in marrying, he had no regrets.
He needed to find a Han wife.
Holding the ropes while walking beside the princess¡¯s caravan, at times, the slight breeze and the bumps on the road would blow the carriage p open, allowing him to catch sight of the inside inadvertently.
That insufferably arrogant princess seemed to have changed into an entirely different person today. Hu Luoyan thought to himself. Not only did she no longer dilly-dallied in the morning, after walking for a long time, she actually didn¡¯t make a ruckus about stopping the carriage for rest like she did the past few days.
However¡.
Her face was really fair.
Recalling the sight he had seen through the tent, of the woman lying on the couch with a face that looked like she¡¯d rather be dead, Hu Luoyan smacked his lips, thinking to himself. Women are really delicate.
Even though his heart was full of resentment, he still made a gesture and immediately, the pace of the group slowed down.
Chu Jiao did indeed feel like she was on the verge of death inside the carriage.
She originally didn¡¯t get carsick but this body had been pampered since young and had never strayed far from home. Sitting at a constantly jolting carriage really made her dizzy to the point of nausea.
Her stomach constantly rolled over but fortunately, Chu Jiao hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the morning, otherwise, there was no doubt she was going to hurl.
The princess¡¯s carriage space was roomy. Apart from Chu Jiao, there were two personal maids inside, attending to her, One was the female lead, Bi Luo while the other was called Hong Xiu. The original used to go along with whatever Bi Luo said as Hong Xiu was frank and honest but stupid, so she was often less favored than the clever Bi Luo.
However, for some reason, Hong Xiu was a lot more favored today because the princess kept instructing her to do tasks but only cast a few nces at Bi Luo.
Even though Hong Xiu didn¡¯t understand how the clever Bi Luo managed to anger the princess, in her heart, the master¡¯s emotions were of utmost priority. She was quickly frightened by the princess¡¯s pale face and hurriedly asked her if she should call for the halt of the carriage just as she did in the previous days to recuperate.
Even though Chu Jiao was truly in pain, she still shook her head,¡±There¡¯s no need to. I¡¯d have to get used to it anyway. We¡¯ve already dyed the journey. Hong Xiu, you have to understand, bengong1Bengong is the royal way of referring to oneself. Mostly used by females in the imperial court. is a princess, but more importantly, as a citizen of the Chu Kingdom, the marriage between the Chu Kingdom and Xianbei is a symbol of alliance. If bengongdys the joyous asion, then bengong could only be regarded as a sinner of Chu Kingdom.¡±
Rather than telling this to Hong Xiu, it seemed as if Chu Jiao was directing these words for Bi Luo to hear.
The original owner had also felt carsick the past few days so Bi Luo had asked the carriage to stop several times to appease the princess¡¯s sickness. Even though the guards and soldiers never said anything, they were already filled with resent. After all, they had rested too much, their time spent on travelling incrementing heavily, making them unable to stick to the time they were supposed to arrive at the ry station. This resulted in them only being able to sleep in the wild at night. The princess was also always being attended to as opposed to them having to increase their vignce and number of tasks to carry out.
¡°You are bengong¡¯s personal maids. Every word and action you take representsbengong, so make sure to use your brain and think of our present circumstances.¡±
Chu Jiao reminded calmly.
Bi Luo bit her lip while kneeling at the side, kowtowing in gratitude together with Hong Xiu, ¡°Yes, Princess is wise.¡±
Hu Luoyan listened to the whole exchange without any reservations and his impression of his fiancee improved slightly.
It looked like this princess was not a fool after all. Did he perhaps misunderstood her? He kept trying to find excuses for himself. Perhaps it was because she had been homesick the past two days that she tried to make things hard for everyone.
He fervently hoped that she would continue being this considerate.
The sun began to rise and became suspended in the air.
The group of people came to a stop and the soldiers responsible for catering started to prepare lunch.
In their journey, the soldiers basically ate rations, however, the princess¡¯s food naturally couldn¡¯t be prepared casually. The imperial cooks brought out from the pce, brought out game meat while quivering in fear. They prayed in their hearts that the princess wouldn¡¯t be as picky as she usually was.
Although Chu Jiao didn¡¯t puke, she still had no appetite. She only wanted to drink some in water at the moment to relieve her thirst.
However, even when Hong Xiu brought a sack of water from a brook at the side, she was still unable to gulp it down.
Even though the brook looked clean, she could still see that the water wasn¡¯t flowing, implying that it wasn¡¯t fresh water. The preceding soldiers¡¯ horse hooves had all dipped into the stream, sshing the water out, so there was no doubt the body of water contained impurities. This ancient period also didn¡¯t have any antibiotic drugs so if she were to catch dysentery or some other disease, she would be belching or passing gas every minute.
¡°I won¡¯t drink this water.¡±
Chu Jiao pushed the sack of water away, even ring at the group of men who stared agape at it, thirsty for a guzzle.
¡°You¡¯re also not allowed to drink.¡±
Hu Luoyan paused, wanting to retract his earlier impressions.
This princess was not the least bit considerate at all!
She even made trouble for people over just drinking water!
[Completed]
Chapter 211: [Khan’s Story 3] Treating Sister-In-Law as a Mother
With Chu Jiao¡¯s re actually looking quite intimidating, Hu Luoyan stopped what he was doing.
Once he stopped, he immediately regretted his inadvertent action.
He was the most cold-blooded ruler of outer Mongolia! Whoever was unfortunate enough to run into him would instantly be terror-stricken just at the sight of him, even going as far as to relinquish their armor in fright! How could he be terrified by a little girl!?
Hu Luoyan stubbornly raised his water pouch, not intending to heed Chu Jiao¡¯smand.
This obnoxious princess wasn¡¯t his wife yet, and even if they did proceed with the marriage, as the Xianbei Khan, Hu Luoyan surely wasn¡¯t going to be a henpecked husband!
¡°Beardie,¡± A young girl¡¯s clear voice rang in his ear, and Hu Luoyan immediately knew this was directed at him, ¡°Do you know that we have a saying in the Central ins¡¡±
Hu Luoyan didn¡¯t utter a response, but his ears still perked up in curiosity.
¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Treat your sister-inw as your mother,¡¯¡± Chu Jiao said faintly, ¡°You are this princess¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s younger brother, so this princess won¡¯t harm you. However, you just need to heed my words.¡±
Hu Luoyan quickly spat out the water in his mouth.
The f*ck was she talking about ¡®treating his sister-inw as his mother!¡¯ The f*ck was she talking about ¡®heeding her words!¡¯
The seasoned personal bodyguards, who knew of Huo Luoyan¡¯s true identity, all simultaneously took 2 steps back.
All afraid that their Khan would be ovee with impulse and would snap the delicate neck of this pompous girl.
However, much to their surprise, their Khan did not do that. He merely broke the cover of the water pouch into pieces with his grip.
¡°Then, what kind of water does the princess want to drink?¡± He asked through gritted teeth, ¡°We are currently in the wild, which is genuinely iparable to the imperial pce of the Chu Kingdom.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. This princess is not intentionally trying to make things harder for you.¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s fury was not easily provoked by the man¡¯s ridicule as she unhurriedly said, ¡°You can drink from this creek, but only after some work has been done on it.¡±
Chu Jiao immediately turned around and whispered instructions for Hong Xiu to retrieve some items for her. Although Hong Xiu hadn¡¯t had the slightest clue as to why the princess was looking for these measely things, she still obediently nodded her head in acknowledgment and didn¡¯t ask any further questions.
Soon, Hong Xiu finally brought all the things she asked for over.
Chu Jiao took a seat on the woven mat and spread the objects apart to take a better look. She then casually reached out a hand in front of Hu Luoyan, ¡°Beardie, give me the water pouch.¡±
The tone she used was natural and intimate as if the two had known each other for a very long time.
Hu Luoyan also wanted to know what sort of card she had up her sleeve and tried to ignore the strange emotions he felt towards her unusual behavior just now, handing the water pouch over to her without any objections.
The idle soldiers, who were busy chewing on dry rations around them, gradually surrounded them, curious to see as to what this haughty princess was trying to achieve.
The majority of these soldiers were Xianbei people, who had grown up in the grasnds. Even though they had already shed off their primitive lifestyle of devouring raw meat and fowl, in terms of culinary know-how, they still only knew how to cook livestock and wild herbs. Outer Mongolia was not as abundant in produce, so as long as it was able to fill their stomachs, it was enough to satiate them.
This was the same for their drinking water, which was drawn from nature, like creeks. As long as the water looked clean, these people deemed it drinkable.
Chu Jiao had no way of exining disease and bacteria to people from the historical periods. Instead, she could only use the general knowledge that modern people had used to show them how dirty the creek water really was.
And, that was through a simple physical water filter.
Chu Jiaoid out somemon items in front of her, which were a white handkerchief, a handful of sand, some charcoal, a pair of scissors, some stones, and two fine transparent ss cups.
Among these items, the two ss cups were the most valuable ones, so everyone¡¯s gazes were glued onto them.
Chu Jiao first poured the contents of Hu Luoyan¡¯s water pouch into one of the ss cups, soonpletely filling it up with water.
She then raised the cup, revealing a rity unlike that seen inside the water pouch, and under the radiance of the sun, the impurities that were initially invisible in the creek were brought to light. Everyone could clearly see that several sand particles, water nt bits as well as other unknown substances floating in the seemingly clear water.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? We all drink this kind of water, and we¡¯re fine!¡±
A person amongst the crowd did not take her seriously, causing several others to agree with hisment.
¡°This princess is so delicate, throwing such a fuss over good drinking water and even using such precious utensils to prove her point too!¡±
Some people started to whisper from skepticism.
¡°What did you say?!¡± Hong Xiu wanted to argue on behalf of her master but was immediately stopped by Chu Jiao.
¡°Princess, your body is a treasure. You shouldn¡¯t drink this creek water,¡± Bi Luo noticed the suspicious gazes that everyone directed towards the princess, her gloominess from this morning¡¯s admonishment finally dissipating slightly. She started to defend her mistress but only carelessly gathered feelings of resentment for her instead. ¡°This ve will look whether there¡¯s still any mountain springwater left from the imperial pce!¡±
¡°Did I say I wanted to drink mountain springwater?¡± Chu Jiao did not pay any heed to the surrounding questioning gazes as she said this. She once again warned the female lead in a grave tone, ¡°Bi Luo. Shut your mouth. Don¡¯t make me repeat this morning¡¯s words a second time.¡±
This was one of the benefits that her current role had provided, so putting the female lead in her ce was but a cinch.
Bi Luo lowered her eyes in aggrievement, no longer daring to make a sound.
However, on the inside, she just thought to herself. At least she tried to put in a good word. If the princess were to embarrass herself in front of everyone, the me wouldn¡¯t fall onto her.
Hu Luoyan carefully observed the master-servant pair, this time, not saying a peep to help sweep the servant girl out of trouble.
Even though he did not know about rear court affairs, he was still a well-respected master, and he knew that the servant girl had indeed stepped out of line.
Recalling this morning¡¯s affairs, wherein he had attempted to speak for the servant girl, which resulted in him trespassing into her tent, Hu Luoyan awkwardly rubbed his nose, feeling that he might have misunderstood this little princess.
¡°Hong Xiu, use the stones to grind up the charcoal.¡± Chu Jiao no longer paid attention to Bi Luo, swiftly turning her head to instruct her other servant.
Originally, the activated carbon should have been used as a filter, but under this kind of environment, she could only use the charcoal that the cooks used to heat food as a recement.
Fortunately, all the other materials were readily avable.
Hong Xiu quickly grinded the charcoal to ck powder and dutifully followed Chu Jiao¡¯s calm instructions, carefully folding the handkerchief into fouryers and cing it onto the mouth of Hu Luoyan¡¯s emptied water pouch.
After pinching the top of the pouch, Chu Jiao turned it over, using the scissors to cut the bottom of the pouch open.
Hu Luoyan¡¯s personal bodyguard instinctively sucked in a breath from the distress of watching this.
That was the water pouch made from the rhinoceroses the Khan personally hunted, numbering only a few in the entire Outer Mongolia!
This clueless princess! How could she cut this rare item without any hesitation!
They once again took two steps back.
Afraid that their Khan would be ovee with impulse and would snap this entric girl¡¯s delicate neck.
However, their Khan did not do what they expected. Instead, he reached out his hands to hold the water pouch that looked to be quite heavy for the girls in front of him and watched as she threw the sand and charcoal particles into the opened pouch.
¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
Didn¡¯t you want to drink water? Why are you throwing sand and charcoal inside?
Hu Luoyan held a faint conjecture in his heart, internally guessing that the princess must¡¯ve wanted to purify the water, but he also felt that the objects she used wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve that purpose.
¡°Something that would prove to be useful when your troops go to war.¡±
Chu Jiao replied, making Hu Luoyan¡¯s heart thump. Yet, everyone around them only looked on with contempt.
Chu Jiao pursed her lips in concentration,pletely ignoring the surrounding people¡¯s gazes as her delicate goose-egg face brimmed with earnesty.
Hu Luoyan¡¯s gaze was originally fixated on the peculiar water pouch, but at some point, it somehow shifted onto her face.
Her denseshes, button nose, and onyx-colored eyes were filled with a confident glow, which made her already pretty countenance look even more tantalizing.
Chu Jiao did not pay any attention to the man¡¯s gaze.
She firmly instructed Hong Xiu to open her untouched water pouch filled with creek water, unscrew the top of Hu Luoyan¡¯s water pouch, which was used to make a simple filter, suspended over the other unused ss cup, and slowly pour the creek water through the bottom of the pouch that was cut open.
¡°What is the princess trying to do? It¡¯s filled with sand and charcoal. If you pour water in, wouldn¡¯t the water turn muddier?¡±
¡°Haha! Perhaps despite the princess¡¯s noble status, she actually likes drinking mud?¡±
¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±
Everyone started to ridicule her in spurs low voices, and since they weren¡¯t people from the Central ins, they didn¡¯t hold much respect towards her.
Hu Luoyan furrowed his brows. He turned his head to the troops and was about to warn them to be quiet when the snickers abruptly came to a stop.
Sweeping his gaze across those once-snickering people, Hu Luoyan saw an incredulous expression arising in their faces.
He turned his head back and saw that Chu Jiao had already poured the majority of the creek water out of her pouch. And after a while, his sand and stone-filled pouch revealed that the white handkerchief gradually turning damp, and water seeping out under.
The water dripped into the transparent ss but what took people by surprise was what had seeped out of the strange contraption. It was not the mud that everyone was certain of in the beginning. Instead, it was sparkling and crystal clear water that was without the slightest shadow of impurities.
When all the water hadpletely passed through the filter, Chu Jiao ced the two ss cups side by side.
One cup was filled with water taken from the creek. The other was water that had gone through a strain.
Without anyparison, the results wouldn¡¯t have been ringly obvious. If the ss cup with filtered water wasn¡¯t used as a basis, the creek water would have still been considered clear. However, as soon as Chu Jiao ced the filtered water beside it, the water that Hu Luoyan had nned to down at the very beginning could be said to have been extremely dirty.
Hu Luoyan¡¯s face quickly turned dark.
Did he just think of drinking this dirty water moments ago?
Why did he feel that this was not the case before?!
Cough.
Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t drunk it yet.
After asking the cook to boil the filtered water, Chu Jiao finally felt at ease, taking small sips of the water in the cup, satisfying her parched throat.
As for the pouch that Chu Jiao had turned into a filter, it had now fallen back into Hu Luoyan¡¯s hands. Several soldiers surrounded him with their eyes glinting with interest as they carried out more experiments with gusto.
They deliberately added soil-covered weeds and stone bits in the water, turning it extremely impure, and once again tested the filtration ability of this device. Upon seeing purified water seep out once again, as well as the originally clean handkerchief being covered with impurities, soldiers with some form of knowledge immediately felt delighted.
Seeing that some people understood the mechanism behind Chu Jiao¡¯s invention, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t keep herself reserved, stepping forward to further borate for them, ¡°When you¡¯re in the wild, the sources of water you find will be filled with floating impurities, or when the water is muddy and unclear, do not drink it directly. You can dig a pit big enough for a person 10 or 12 meters away from the water source and allow water to seep through gaps of sand, stone and soil. Then, you can gently extract the water without stirring in the silt at the bottom, and you would be able to obtain water that isparatively cleaner.¡±
All the Xianbei soldiers earnestly listened to her, including Hu Luoyan¡¯s personal bodyguard. As it turned out, the princess was right after all. Her earlier words iming that this would ¡®be useful for troops going to war¡¯ were not just empty words!
Such a simple contraption of purifying water would be able to save countless lives on a battlefield where water was nothing but scarce!
The gazes they cast at Chu Jiao suddenly turned bright.
As expected of their Khan!
The Khatun1Khatun: Mongolian term for empress, equivalent to the Khan¡¯s wife he was taking in was also just as amazing!!
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-
Hu Luoyan: As expected of the queen I personally chose, you make this Khan proud!
Chu Jiao: Hehe, who was the one who said he didn¡¯t want to be henpecked?
[Completed]
Chapter 212: [Khan’s Story 4] A member of our Tuoba Clan
Chu Jiao could evidently feel that from that afternoon onwards, the soldiers of the troop treated her much better, particrly the people by Tuoba Yan¡¯s side.
Even though there were also ministry officials sent by her Father Emperor including among this group, due to the Xianbei¡¯s growing military aplishments in the past few years as well as the Tuoba royal family¡¯s ferocious reputation of war campaigns in all directions, the officials of Great Chu didn¡¯t dare have a say in the matter and was as quiet as a quail throughout the whole journey. The marriage this time wasn¡¯t a deal between parties with equal power, and the stronger party was certainly not Great Chu.
Yet, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t act like she was a bargaining chip in this deal. She ate and drank to her own content, staying in the most luxurious carriage of the group, and was even attended to by two beautiful maids, living a leisurely life.
However, her motion sickness was still incurable. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite everyday and before they even reached midway of their destination, her smaller-than-a-palm size face had turned so thin, her chin could practically stab someone to death.
Hu Luoyan watched as Chu Jiao continued to lose weight and even though he didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, for some reason, the more he looked at her face, the more difited he felt.
Tsk, her originally fair and tender face was much more pleasing to the eye.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t die on the road. If you can¡¯t make it to the marriage, m-¡my brother would lose face and your Great Chu would be finished!¡±
Tuoba Yan said to her one time, when Chu Jiao really couldn¡¯t hold it in, calling the carriage to a stop and puking her insides out.
Chu Jiao nced at the man¡¯s disdainful eyes as the nausea in her stomach eased slightly. She replied unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I die, I¡¯ll still be the ghost that haunts your Tuoba family!¡±
She originally intended to tease him, knowing he was in disguise, however, she didn¡¯t expect that the man would scrunch his brows and cover her mouth.
¡°One cannot simply joke about life or death,¡± The Xianbei people believed in gods, as such, they were particrly sensitive to such taboo words, ¡°Live properly as a member of our Tuoba n.¡±
Chu Jiao stuck out her tongue out upon hearing this and forgot that the man¡¯s hand was still in her mouth so she ended up curling the tip of her tongue on the man¡¯s rough palm.
¡°!¡±
Hu Luoyan withdrew his hand quickly as though he had been burnt by fire. He red at this ¡®licentious¡¯ princess and though his mouth kept twitching, no words came out. He quickly got on his horse and in the blink of an eye, ran back to where his troop was gathered.
Chu Jiao was only able to catch a nce of his dark red ears but a small smile still bloomed on her face as she covered her stomach.
Later on, when the two were bickering, Chu Jiao casually mentioned about wanting to eat roasted rabbit legs and though Hu Luoyan kept harping on about how ¡°women were troublesome¡±, that very same afternoon, the man had disappeared for a period of time. By the time he came back, two rabbits with an arrow pierced through their hearts, were hanging atop the pouch behind his horse.
And they were even freshly caught, their blood still warm.
Bi Luo covered her mouth, looking at the bearded man with apprehension. She whispered to Hong Xiu about how weak and adorable the little rabbit was and how cruel he was to have done something like this to it.
Chu Jiao only cracked a smile hearing this, even mischievously asked Hu Luoyan to peel off its skin, instructing him to give the clean and hairless game to her two maids once he was finished.
Then, with a rare show of appetite, she gnawed on one roasted rabbit leg.
The remainder naturally went into the stomach of a certain powerful man.
On the road, Chu Jiao felt a lot more content. Even though she often put out weird requests from time to time, such as picking some red wild berries on the roadside, or asking a cksmith from a small town to make her several helix-shaped hardware, in the beginning, everyone thought she was only having it made just for fun, but they didn¡¯t think that this pampered and spoiled princess would actually continue to surprise them.
Once the wild berries were dried out and grinded into powder, they sprinkled it onto the food just as the princess had instructed. As a result, the originally tasteless food turned fragrant, spicy and appetizing. The helix-shaped hardware was installed beneath the princess¡¯s carriage and upon starting their journey again, the carriage no longer jolted, allowing its guests to feel as though they were sitting on clouds.
This kind of invention was not only applicable in daily life but also in other areas as well. Hu Luoyan was a ruler who had profound wisdom, the people by his side also had bright heads on their shoulders, yet towards the princess whose ¡°chilli¡± and ¡°spring¡± inventions weren¡¯t worth mentioning, he deemed them as things of great value.
Chu Jiao¡¯s original intentions were to only let her travelling experience be more bearable, but she never expected that her impulsive actions influenced her fiance¡¯s subordinates to form a good impression of her.
However, even if she knew this, she didn¡¯t put too much thought to it.
At this moment, she was more concerned about a certain man who loved pretending to act hostile and cold.
¡°Hey, Beardie, I don¡¯t want to ride the carriage anymore.¡±
She pulled the curtains up and propped her chin on the carriage windows, looking at the man who rode his steed alongside the carriage, and told him in a bored voice.
[Completed]
Chapter 213: [Khan’s Story 5] You couldn’t care less about me
Hu Luoyan turned his head as soon as he heard a girl¡¯s voice and saw the young girl¡¯s sharp chin propped on top of the window sill.
Even though that troublesome ¡®spring¡¯ was installed under the carriage, there were still some unavoidable rocks and dips along the road that made the carriage asionally jolt and sway. Hu Luoyan furrowed his brows without much thought and immediately reached out a hand over to her as the carriage crossed through a small pit, naturally sticking his palm in between the girl¡¯s chin and the window sill to prevent a tragedy from urring.
¡°If you don¡¯t ride the carriage, what are you going to do!?¡± After passing through the dip, the soft sensation of the woman¡¯s skin gently bumping on the back of his palm and her exim finally brought Hu Luoyan back to his senses. He instantly got annoyed at himself for reaching out a hand as if he feared that the woman would get hurt, and so, his response to her went, ¡°Are all the princesses of Great Chu as troublesome as you are?¡±
Once he said this, Hu Luoyan regretted his words.
He usually used such a tone to speak to his subordinates. However, the person before him was clearly not his subordinate but a dainty princess, who was pampered and sitting at thep of luxury growing up. If he carelessly reprimanded her like this without any qualms, wouldn¡¯t the woman burst into tears?
Tsk, how bothersome.
However, what surprised him was that Chu Jiao didn¡¯t cry over his slightly harsh words. She merely looked at him with her big watery eyes and said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am a princess. As long as Father Emperor¡¯s fury is not provoked, I¡¯ll naturally make as much trouble as I like.¡±
¡°Hmph, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re about to be Xianbei Khan¡¯s woman soon.¡± Hu Luoyan retorted.
¡°What business is it to you then?¡± Chu Jiao was deliberately provoking him, ¡°I¡¯m your future sister-inw. If you dare bully me, I¡¯ll tell on you to your brother!¡±
What brother!
You¡¯re already talking to the person himself!?
Hu Luoyan really wanted to say this, but because he was hiding his real identity, his circumstances prevented him from doing so, and as such, he could only stifle these retorts down in his chest. His thick brows inadvertently scrunched up, making him look extremely intimidating to anyone that saw him as though he could blow up and kill anyone the next second.
On the other hand, Chu Jiao knew that the man had a peculiar habit of saying what he didn¡¯t mean, so she simply didn¡¯t fear him. Instead, she cutely propped her chin on the man¡¯s thick palm and blinked her big alluring eyes at him, saying, ¡°Beardie, let me sit on a horse~ Just for a while~ Riding the carriage is killing me~¡±
The girl¡¯s exquisite and charming face was sitting on his palm right now, while her thick, longshes were akin to a brush. Every time she blinked, they would gently sweep his palm, making Hu Luoyan feel itchy all the way to his heart.
If he had recovered his memories, he would instantly know that Chu Jiao¡¯s current behavior could bepletely summarized in two words, selling meng1Selling meng means to act cute..
However, as of this moment, he had no recollections of the past. He only felt that it was particrly hard to reject her request.
¡°Women are so troublesome!¡±
Although he grumbled this phrase once again, he still did as he was asked and had soon returned, bringing with him a docile filly2Filly is a young female horse. Its counterpart is called a colt..
The filly stood in front of Hu Luoyan¡¯s Ferghana horse and audaciously made a loud snort to it as if to demonstrate power. Hu Luoyan felt like this horse was just like the haughty princess, equally as aggravating.
Chu Jiao happily shed off herplicated clothing with the help of Hong Xiu and put on the riding attire her consort mother had prepared in her chest of clothes. Since the filly was already prepared and she had changed into a proper outfit as well, she pushed the carriage screen open and stepped out.
¡°Princess, are you going to ride the horse or not?¡±
In all honesty, Hu Luoyan wasn¡¯t really in a hurry, but the more he thought about it, the more he was losing his temper. He was angry at himself for bing more and morepliant to this woman¡¯s requests as if he had drunk a powerful potion that made him forget what the woman had done before, and so, he impatiently urged her, irkly standing beside the carriage.
In the end, when he lifted his head, his grumbling came to a spontaneous stop.
He once answered his younger brother¡¯s question during the celebrations of his ascension as khan.
His younger brother asked, ¡°Brother, what kind of empress do you want?¡±
Hu Luoyan abruptly let out a boisterousugh and eagerly raised his cup in cheer, replying, ¡°Naturally, someone who¡¯s courageous and has wit. Someone who possesses exemry martial art skills and won¡¯t lose to any young man. A young girl who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Gu3Gu is like zhen, the imperial way of referring to oneself. In this case, because Hu Luoyan is the khan, he refers to himself as Gu.!
However, at this moment, he saw the princess¡¯s jade-like bewitching face with a ponytail on the back of her head, standing behind the carriage, wearing a red riding attire that emphasized the sleek silhouette of her waist, and the ideal queen he had in his heart, underwent an immediate change.
Perhaps, having a delicate but pretty empress didn¡¯t seem so bad either?
Trantor Little Potato: T/N: Sorry for being MIA! Family visited at the end of December til January (been 3 years since Ist saw them) and work got busy so I only had time to post once the Chinese New Year holidays came. Gong Hey Fat Choy to everyone and hope you all have a wonderful year ahead!
[Completed]
Chapter 214: [Khan’s Story 6] I don’t hate him
Chu Jiao stepped on the stirrup and exerted a bit of strength in her hands.
Not mentioning that the original owner had already learned about the six etiquettes1Six etiquettes refer to the whole process of marriage. 1.Proposal 2. Birth Date Matching 3. Betrothal Letter 4. Exchanging Wedding Gifts 5. Arranging the Marriage 6. The Wedding Ceremony. The phrase is usually referred to as Èý•øÁù¶Y£¨Three Letters and Six Etiquettes) and the whole chinese wedding customs can be exined in this video https://.youtube/watch?v=sEeKobHJP00&fbclid=IwAR2tcHXQXPv_g2bi2bJSd1ttS5nuhai9AP58tXPm0r_TCDJHx26NPt7Kx3E when she was younger and that Chu Jiao had sessfully defended herself against the wild beasts in the cultivation world, riding a horse was simply beneath her.
However, this time, she deliberately struggled for a long time but still couldn¡¯t get on.
¡°Beardie, don¡¯t you know how to lend a hand to this princess!¡±
Seeing the man merely cross his arms and watch coldly at the side, Chu Jiao called him out in exasperation.
Hu Luoyan raised a brow but ultimately didn¡¯t move a muscle. This girl made him concede defeat several times now, so this time, he wanted to see how she would make a fool out of herself.
Getting no response from the hard-headed man, Chu Jiao turned her head away in seething anger and suddenly pointed to a soldier standing beside Hu Luoyan, ¡°Hey you,e and help this princess get on the horse.¡±
The soldier was only 18 or 19 years of age. His face was young and tan, and upon hearing hermand, his pair of eyes brightened in an instant. While travelling with the group, he had already harbored deep admiration for this fairy-like princess, and now that the princess has ordered him to approach her, it simply felt like a gargantuan honor to him.
¡°As the princessmands!¡± His face had quickly turned into a deep shade of red as he got off his horse and ran towards Chu Jiao¡¯s side, intending toe to her aid.
But, in the next moment, an ice-cold armor came out of nowhere and blocked him.
¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Hu Luoyan only said these three words and the soldier didn¡¯t dare make any more moves, obediently withdrawing back to his original ce.
The young girl¡¯s slim waist waspletely covered with one of his hands, and without Hu Luoyan needing to get down from his horse, he simply bent his arm and lifted her up, helping Chu Jiao sit onto the filly.
¡°You even dare order my people!¡± His finger couldn¡¯t help but slightly stroke her waist before retracting his hand.
¡°Jia!¡±2The sound that people make when they¡¯remanding their horse to start moving.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t even give this juvenile man a look, swinging one foot over the horse¡¯s rear before forcefully pulling on the reins and running forward.
¡°There¡¯s no need to apany us,¡± Hu Luoyan turned his head and firmly instructed his subordinates while moving ahead, ¡°This general will protect the princess.¡±
Great Chu¡¯s Ministry Official initially wanted to stop him but didn¡¯t dare do so. He only prayed in his heart that the spoiled princess wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble and watched as the princess¡¯s figure went farther and farther away, the fierce Xianbei general quickly catching up to her and riding along with her.
¡ù
¡°Beardie, what kind of ce is Outer Mongolia?¡±
Chu Jiao spurred her horse to create several meters of distance between the group before gradually pulling the reins back, allowing the horse to slow down its pace.
They were currently within the borders of the river and were passing through a peaceful in, surrounded by forests that were verdant and lush, flowers blooming, birds chirping, making it look as though they were in the Land of Peach Blossoms3A heaven of peace and happiness..
¡°Outer Mongolia ah¡¡± Hu Luoyan rode beside Chu Jiao and thought of the prosperous towns in Great Chu, his eyes growing dim, ¡°The desert is cold and deste, while the grasnds are vast and hazy. There¡¯s nothing interesting there, and you¡¯ll suffer a lot.¡±
As of today, he no longer regretted choosing this particr princess to serve as the queen by his side. The simple thought of being together with her inexplicably lifted his spirits without his awareness. However, seeing her pretty little face, Hu Luoyan suddenly thought that bringing her back to Outer Mongolia wouldn¡¯t make the best home for her.
This kind of beautiful canary belonged in the most sumptuous cage, drinking the freshest dew and eating the most exquisite food there was.
Of which his Outer Mongolia wouldn¡¯t be able to provide for her.
¡°Cold and deste desert, vast and hazy grasnds¡¡± Chu Jiao repeated Hu Luoyan¡¯s words, lost in thought, ¡°If it¡¯s that hard, then he must¡¯ve suffered in that ce for 30 more years than I have.¡±
Her tone was light and insipid, but it carried a wisp of concern and distress in its undertone.
Hu Luoyan instantly knew who Chu jiao was referring to as ¡®he.¡¯ It was none other than himself!
Ever since before, when he was ruthlessly bullied by his brothers to the point where he was badly bruised all over, nobody had ever shown the least bit of concern for him. Even when the servants looked down on him and didn¡¯t serve him enough food, nobody cared for him. And, now that he had finally stepped on a mountain of corpses to assume his throne alone, everybody feared him without a second thought.
He was regarded as the most ruthless wolfking of thend, but not a single person knew that in the very beginning, what he desired for the most was to merely receive the slightest hint of warmth.
His whole life had been ice-cold, andter on, the only sensation of warmth he had learned was from freshly spilt blood.
All his life, Hu Luoyan never imagined that after living for 36 years, he would receive a twinge of warmth from a princess of an enemy kingdom.
And at this moment, Chu Jiao not only thought of the bitter hardships he had suffered the past 30 years.
But, also how each time she transmigrated into another world, she would be well-protected by these strong male leads. Yet, before she had transmigrated, how much suffering did this man go through while waiting for her?
Thinking of this, her heart started to ache for the male lead.
¡°Cough, you¡¯re an unwilling party in this marriage. How could you speak on his behalf?¡ Do you not hate him?¡± Hu Luoyan didn¡¯t know what Chu Jiao was pondering about. And as such, he could only continue pretending to be his younger brother in embarrassment and ask casually.
¡°Hate him for what?¡± Chu Jiao slowly lifted her head to look at him, smiling brightly, ¡°Everyone has their own calling. As a princess of Great Chu, my kingdom needs me to marry the khan and that shall be my calling.¡±
¡°Just like you¡ Just like your brother, as Xianbei Khan, his people need him to expand his campaigns and grow his influence to be able to secure more food to eat and warmth. That is his calling.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t hate him just as I don¡¯t hate myself.¡±
I only hope that he would be able to love me as I love him.
But, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t utter these words, because she knew that it still wasn¡¯t the right time yet.
Right at this moment, in Hu Luoyan¡¯s heart, Chu Jiao¡¯s casual yet serious response evoked a significant ripple, his heart skipping a beat.
He was wrong. His princess was not a canary.
But a swan.
Beautiful and noble, bright and warm.
[Completed]
Chapter 215: [Khan’s Story 7] Wetting Her Lips
The two people fell into silence as the chirping of birds rang in their ears.
Chu Jiao cast a nce at the dazed man next to her and giggled mischievously, ¡°Beardie, let¡¯s have a race!¡±
¡°If you win, I¡¯ll fulfill one of your requests¡ If I win, I¡¯ll shave your beard off. What do you say?¡±
She simply couldn¡¯t stand looking at the man¡¯s thick and bushy beard any longer. It was pricking her eyes.
¡°Ah, a silly girl like you wants topete with me?¡± Hu Luoyan finally hooked his lips up into a smile, ¡°Fine. If you really win, I¡¯ll shave this beard I¡¯ve grown for 3 years!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you underestimate me!¡± Chu Jiao swiftly raised her reins, and with a charming yell, the brown filly sped off into the wind, leaving behind the view of an agile figure for the man to stare at.
Hu Luoyan held the ropes tightly in delight and clenched his legs, the Ferghana horse quick-wittedly picked up pace, excitedly chasing the horse before it.
The two people agreed on setting the hilltop not too far away as the end point. Whomever reached there first would be deemed as the winner.
Hu Luoyan originally thought that this pampered princess, who couldn¡¯t even get on her horse without any help, was just a pretty flower vase1A flower vase is someone who looks pretty but has no skills to speak of.. But, he didn¡¯t expect to have really underestimated her. The girl was skilled in handling the filly, being able to shake him off in just a short while.
However, Hu Luoyan had already been riding ever since he was a child. After giving her a headstart in the beginning, he finally started getting serious and was able to catch up to her in just a few moments.
The two people were neck and neck as they reached the destination, but in the end, Hu Luoyan was just a cut above, snatching victory for himself.
He teased the proud little girl, ¡°Princess. I apologize. This general has carelessly snagged the win.¡±
Chu Jiao pursed her lips in disatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s not fair. You¡¯re riding a Ferghana horse! How can my docile filly win against it!¡±
¡°Heh, then we can have another race, ¡°Hu Luoyan magnanimously proposed, ¡°We can even switch horses.¡±
Yet, the end result was still the same.
Harsh reality gave the confident Chu Jiao a resounding smack on the face.
Chu Jiao tiredly got off her horse and sat on the ground, heavily panting for air, ¡°Tell me. What do you want this princess to do? This princess will keep her word.¡±
Subsequently, Hu Luoyan also came to a halt, cing the two horses at the side to feed on some grass before plopping himself down beside the girl. He nonchntly shrugged his shoulders, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. I¡¯ll leave it forter.¡±
He truly hadn¡¯t thought of what to ask from her yet. Moreover, with their current identities as princess and soon to be brother-inw, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to request anything.
¡°Alright.¡±
The two people sat on the ground, feeling the slight cool breeze and the sun¡¯s warmth. Though there were no words being uttered, the atmosphere between them was exceptionally nice.
Hu Luoyan¡¯s lips began to twitch, suddenly having the urge to tell the young girl of his true identity.
What would she think?
Would she be happy? Or. would she get angry?
However, at this moment, Chu Jiao suddenly yawned.
She hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep these past few days due to her car sickness, so now that she was basking under the sun¡¯s warmth, her innate drowsiness started to overwhelm her.
¡°Are you tired?¡± Seeing her mouth agape, Hu Luoyan quickly retracted the words he was about to say and took off his cloak, neatlyying it on the grass behind Chu Jiao. ¡°Get some sleep, I¡¯ll wake you up when the troops have caught up.¡±
A dark shadow was visible underneath the young girl¡¯s eyes, and with one look, it already told Hu Luoyan just how bad her sleep quality was these past few nights.
¡°Mm, okay¡¡±
Chu Jiaozily lied on the cloak and responded vaguely, her eyelids getting heavier as the seconds passed.
Hu Luoyan also took this opportunity to lie beside her. Although he didn¡¯t feel drowsy, he propped his head sideways to gaze at the young girl¡¯s sleeping countenance.
Ever since he had nned to seize the throne up until he had gained control of the 36 regions, he had never truly rested before. At night, he would inly close his eyes just as he was physiologically required to, but as for his thoughts, they would bepletely immersed in scheming and plotting for his next ns. The more the days passed, the more mature he had be, and the more aged he had grown.
However, upon meeting this lively princess from the enemy kingdom, in just a few short months, he had experienced a never before-encountered vitality. A 30-year old man like him had funpeting with her, just like a young man would.
The gentle sunlight sprinkled on top of Chu Jiao¡¯s fair sleeping face, causing a golden halo to appear on her silhouette.
Hu Luoyan slowly reached out a hand, his calloused fingers inching the girl¡¯s peaceful face, but just as it was a few centimeters away from her, he stopped.
He softly stroked the thick strands of hair on the girl¡¯s face and continued from her exquisite brows to her ruddy cheeks.
Then, it came to a halt at those slightly arched, perfectly-shaped lips that seemed to be forming a small smile.
The young girl¡¯s lustrous lips looked slightly dry and cold as of this moment due to not drinking enough water, and the tickling sensation on his fingers made Hu Luoyan furrow his brows.
As though bewitched by some spell, he lowered his head, holding her lips.
Hepletely ignored the water pouch hanging on the horse¡¯s back, telling himself. ¡®The young girl must¡¯ve been thirsty, so he was merely wetting her lips on her behalf.¡¯
Trantor Little Potato: Hi all, just a reminder that any chapters with H in the title will be locked under a pw which will only be shared in our discord so make sure to join to read the ~
[Completed]
Chapter 216: [Khan’s Story 8] So hard it hurts (Slightly H)
Chapter 216: [Khan¡¯s Story 8] So hard it hurts (Slightly H)
Though he said he was merely wetting her dry lips, the moment Hu Luoyan had touched their softness, he immediately lost sight of his original purpose.
The young girl¡¯s lips were too tender and too soft. The experience was akin to when he had just taken in a full and fragrant berry, afraid that the delicate berry would be crushed in his mouth with a moment¡¯s carelessness.
He carefully extended a tongue and traced the outline of the girl¡¯s lips softly, from her cupid¡¯s bow to the corners of her mouth, as though he was exploring an unknown territory he had yet to conquer, not missing a single corner.
This deed made him act like when he had just returned from his first campaign, feeling nervous and restless, yet at the same time, excited and impatient. He quickly restrained his growing desire to conquer this woman, only sampling her sweet taste bit by bit.
Meanwhile, Chu Jiao sank deeper into her dreams.
This time, she was confined inside a body, and although her soul upied the entity, she had no way of controlling the body¡¯s actions.
She was idlyying on a pile of rubbish, and the only things that she could see were a dusty sky and an endless sea of trash. After an unknown amount of time had passed, someone had finally arrived.
She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she could see his pointy chin and his simple attire.
Her dream¡¯s setting changed, and she was taken home by that person.
She was still unable to move and was even unable to lift her eyes open. All she could do was to silently feel that person wiping her body every day, stroking every inch and corner of her, little by little.
He did it so carefully and gently as though she was his only valuable treasure.
But one day, he was no longer satisfied with merely stroking her. With her eyes still closed, Chu Jiao could sense his fine and careful kisses, from her forehead to the corner of her lips up to the center of her lips.
His actions started off somewhat shaky, only knowing how to lightly peck her lips and only using a little saliva to wet them. But soon, he gradually seemed to have be dissatisfied with just this and used his tongue to pry her small mouth open, exploring her mouth inch by inch.
Her teeth, her upper pte, the back of her tongue, and her warm walls were swept through, as though he was sampling a rare delicacy. He didn¡¯t miss a single ce.
Chu Jiao felt herself turn soft and weak from his deep kisses. She could also feel her own heart beating wildly and had wanted to respond back urgently, but the paralyzed body in her dream restricted her movements.
She could only allow him to kiss her and caress her as he wanted, yet she could feel the urgency and desire in his movements growing stronger. She wanted to embrace him terribly just as he was embracing her.
Although Hu Luoyan knew that he was already 30 years of age, in terms of romantic affairs, he was just aplete greenhorn.
His young self had matured far too early, but it was also because of this that he had spotted several snake and scorpion beauties in his Father¡¯s imperial pce.
And, as beautiful as those women may be, their hearts were just as treacherous and evil.
Once he had finally achieved renowned fame for his military aplishments, gradually obtaining power, ¡®gifts¡¯ frequently popped up in his tent, sent by those officials who were used to currying for favor.
No matter what kind of women they were, naked ones, beautiful ones, pitiful ones, he indifferently cast them all away.
He loathed them, so he naturally couldn¡¯t get it up.
Hu Luoyan knew that he wasn¡¯t ill, but nobody else knew this. When he ascended the throne, memorials written with appeals for him to open his harem came nonstop.
The marriage, this time, not only served as a military strategy, but it was also to stop those old buffoons in court from continuously whining in his ear.
He had originally nned to take in a beautiful wife as a decorative disy, but he didn¡¯t expect her beauty to be so overwhelming...
To the point that it elicited such a reaction in him.
Hu Luoyan didn¡¯t even know when he had inserted a hand inside the young girl¡¯s frontpels, gently stroking her fair and smooth breast.
He was taken aback and had immediately wanted to retract his hand but didn¡¯t expect that the soft tongue he was hooking his big tongue onto to suddenly move.
Mmm.
As though she was haunted by an intense nightmare, the girl¡¯s throat produced a low moan. Hu Luoyan wanted to pull his tongue out but was obstructed by the girl¡¯s little tongue. She parted her mouth slightly as if to invite her to go a little further and taste the fragrant good.
At this moment, Chu Jiao¡¯s face was inadvertently tinged pink. Her eyes were shut while her mouth obediently contained the man¡¯s tongue, licking it as if to respond andfort him.
Sweeping a sight at this arousing scene, Hu Luoyan only felt his crotch stand upright, and it had gotten so hard it started hurting.
[Completed]
Chapter 217: [Khan’s Story 9] Arrows on the Bowstring (H)
Chapter 217: [Khan¡¯s Story 9] Arrows on the Bowstring (H)
The girl¡¯s unconscious yet amodating action provoked Hu Luoyan¡¯s beastly instincts and primitive desire. He kissed her more forcefully, using hisrge tongue to start stirring wantonly inside Chu Jiao¡¯s mouth.
¡°Mmhh¡Nghh¡¡±
Chu Jiao helplessly epted the man¡¯s invasion. Assuming that she was still in a dreaming state, she foolishly responded back but didn¡¯t know that she had instantly be amb who had entered the tiger¡¯s den.
Hu Luoyan could only feel his lower half turning into a ck rod, particrly stiff to the point of exploding. At this heated moment, he quickly propped one hand on the ground, while the other cupped the girl¡¯s ky chest.
The burning intensity his lower body was feeling could no longer be ignored. Hisrge palm incessantly rubbed the plump little steamed bun on the girl¡¯s chest before reluctantly parting with it to hold onto his own stiff object.
Nobody knew that this Xianbei Tuoba Khan, who was famed for being a demonic and iron-blooded man, had never tasted a woman before, and that every time he had to relieve his fiery desire, he could only do so himself.
However¡ it was not the same anymore.
While Hu Luoyan beat his own stick, he started ruthlessly kissing her lips that had turned cherry red from all his sucking once again.
He was a man with a wife.
From now on, he didn¡¯t need tofort himself anymore.
Towards matters between a man and a woman, the nomads were not as conservative as the people from the Central ins. They were more unruly and openly advocated natural matters.
As long as both parties were harmonious, the matchmaking would be fixed, so copting was only a logical thing.
However, no matter how beastly Hu Luoyan was, he was unable to start acting his desire on a helplessly sleeping person. As such, he could only reluctantly solve this problem by himself.
Convincing himself that this would be thest time, Hu Luoyan panted heavily, moving his arm up and down urgently. Time ticked by, and his rubbing action grew quicker. Hot desire surged in his abdomen, but he soon realized that for some inexplicable reason, he couldn¡¯t attain release!
¡°F*ck!¡±
Hu Luoyan couldn¡¯t help but curse.
The arrow was already on the bowstring, but he was still unable to shoot. This kind of situation was simply too torturous.
Hu Luoyan had never encountered such a problem and felt as if this woman in front of him had definitely cast a cruel curse on him!
Still immersed in her dream, the young girl, who quietlyid by his side, silently bore this unountable usation. Her fair and slender fingers were ced on the verdant grass as tiny unknown flowers wedged in between the seams, softly swaying from the blow of the wind, making the sight look adorable.
Before he could even understand what sorcery had taken control of his body, Hu Luoyan gently held the girl¡¯s wrist, slowly bringing it towards his own erect ¡®brother¡¯.
The big palm stuck close to the small hand as the man¡¯s meaty fingers parted the girl¡¯s delicate joints, interweaving all 10 fingers together and holding his big and thick c*ck that was barely enough for one hand to cover.
The meat stick, which was ustomed to coarse and brutish hands, was suddenly wrapped around by soft and tender fingers, twitching several times in excitement. The small head started to secrete clear liquid, quickling wetting the fingers of two people.
Hu Luoyan no longer held himself back. He held the young girl¡¯s hand and started beating his meat once again. The desire swirling in his abdomen seemed to have finally found its valve and after a few strokes, he finally exploded.
After ejacting, he immediately started wiping away the evidence.
Hu Luoyan looked at the young girl¡¯s hand that was covered in his secretions and somewhat guiltily took out his handkerchief, wiping the girl¡¯s hand clean. Noticing the white muddy liquid sttered on a small area of grass, he carried the girl in his arms and transferred her underneath a pine tree. He considered this to be cleaning the location of the ¡®crime.¡¯
Using his arm as a makeshift pillow, this time, Hu Luoyanid beside the sleeping Chu Jiao.
The hills of spring were colored with peach and green, the warm sun shone above them, and the gentle eastern wind blew.
Everything seemed to be serene and perfect.
He naturally hugged the girl¡¯s waist close, closing his eyes under the warm light and breeze, falling into slumber.
As for the girl in his arms, at this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes, biting her lip from annoyance and ring at the man, wiping her hand fiercely on the ground.
Stinky rogue!
As expected, no matter which world it was, he always knew how to provoke her bottom line!
[Completed]
Chapter 218: [Khan’s Story 10] It’s poking me
Chapter 218: [Khan¡¯s Story 10] It¡¯s poking me
After resting for nearly another hour, Chu Jiao was the first one to get up.
She looked at the Ferghana horse casually chewing on grass alone not too far from them and couldnt help but suddenly kick the man next to him awake.
Why didnt you tie up the horses!? What about her horse!
Hu Luoyanzilyid on his back after being kicked but didnt get angry,ughing loudly instead, The horses of the Central ins have always been like that. Dont worry. It wont run too far. He got up and pitched a sharp whistle. The Ferghana horse immediately lifted its hooves and swiftly ran over, Sit on my Chi Xue1Chi Xue is the name of his horse. Fun fact: the pet animals in this arc are all named after a color. Chi = Vermillion/Scarlet, Xue = Blood first, it will soon find its way back.
Right after he said this, he seized the girls slender waist. She cried out in surprise, agiley settled on the horses back.
As soon as she sat on the majestic steeds back, a broad chest suddenly stuck close to her back, which made Chu Jiao skeptical of whether the man had deliberately let go of her horse. The two peoples positions were clearly inseparably close, easy for someone who saw them to let their minds wander far away.
If Hu Luoyan were to get an inkling of the thoughts of the person in his arms, he would definitely cry for injustice. Did he look like a man with no principles in tact?! Holding such a fragrant warm jade ion his arms yet was unable to eat it, this was simply a pure torture for him, and he wouldnt do such a foolish thing!
No matter what happened, the two people still returned to the troops safe and sound.
Rq sdl l vs ktdsal vbl lmkpvldnl sq vbl wraktbv pvkqq scflnv kd clvolld vbl vos rlsrzl, vbyv kp.
Tlu, Jlyaekl, Lsv vss zsdt yq tlvvkdt sd vbl bsapl, Ubw Kkys nswze qllz vbl pwcvzl nbydtlp byrrldkdt vs vbl xyd clbkde , yde elzkyvlzu ypjle, Ebyv eke usw rwv sd vbl pyeezl? Rvp rsjkdt xl.
Tl bye fwpv taydeksplzu wple bydep xsxldvp yts qsa vbyv rwarspl, yde dso vbyv pbl oyp yoyjl, Ubw Kkys nswzedv clzklhl vbyv vbl xyd oswze byhl vbl twvp vs alrlyv kv ytykd!
Tw Nwsuyd yzps ekedv vbkdj vbyv bkp zkvvzl casv oswze cl vbkp prkakvle. Gq hldvkdt bkp vbakzzp fwpv y obkzl yts, kv bye dso aswple ytykd, pvydekdt pvayktbv yde rkvnbkdt y zkvvzl vldv kd bkp vaswp, ralppkdt ytykdpv vbl psqv aswde csvvsx sq vbl uswdt tkaz.
Uswtb, kvp xu eyt qsa plzq-rasvlnvksd. Tw Nwsuyd iwknjzu zkle vbaswtb bkp vllvb, Psdv xshl sa lzpl uswzz wdpblyvbl kv.
Rd alprsdpl, Ubw Kkys ekedv xyjl y pswde, lzu aszzkdt lulp yv vbl xyd clbkde yde tykdkdt dlo jdsozletl sq vbl xydp kddyvl yckzkvu vs prlyj akpb.
Gzsdt okvb vbl pvllep fszvkdt pvlrp, Tw Nwsuyd pkzldvzu ldewale vbl pldpyvksd sq vbl zkvvzl awxr kd qasdv takdekdt ytykdpv bkx. Jwv fwpv yp bl oyp ycswv vs zspl bkp plzq-nsdvasz yde qsanlqwzzu ralpp vbl zkvvzl xykeld esod, ryppksdyvlzu qwnjkdt sd vbl cynj sq vbl bsapl, bl qkdyzzu pyo vbl vassrp vaynjp.
Jlqsal alvwadkdt vs nyaakytl, Ubw Kkys plnalvzu nypv y tzydnl yv vbl xydp nasvnb okvb y xupkswp pxkzl. Rv bye clld ynvkhlzu rsjkdt vbl obszl oyu cynj, ulv bl bye vbl yweynkvu vs vlzz elyeryd vbyv kv oyp y olyrsd qsa plzq-rasvlnvksd. Mbkp psd oyp vawzu vss kxrweldv.
Now that nothing was blocking it from her view, she was curious to see how he was going to excuse himself from revealing such a shameful sight to everyone in the troop.
Cough. This general shall go hunt for some game to eat. Hu Luoyan immediately pulled back his reins, turning around and leaving the figure of his back in her sight.
This princess wants to eat rabbit tonight! Chu Jiao casually drew the curtains of her carriage open, leaving behind these instructions.
I understand! The man waved his hand, responding gruffly beforemanding his horse to gallop far away.
Pft.
Watching as the mans figure bolted away, Chu Jiao abruptly broke intoughter on her couch.
Whats so funny, princess?
Bi Luo saw the strange interaction between her master and the barbarians general, and her eyes twinkled instantly as she asked in a fawning manner.
This princess isughing, Chu Jiao yed with her hair while tilting her head, looking at Bi Luo straight in the eye, because this princess likes the process of training people the most.
No matter how ferocious a wolf is, this princess can train it to be a loyal dog
Haha, princess must be joking. The modern age inte ngpletely went past Bi Luos head as she merelyprehended her masters words in a literal manner, How could a wild brutish animal like a wolf be allowed near the princess? If the princess wants, Bi Luo will surely find a much more obedient pet for you.
Even if it isnt obedient, this princesshas her ways of disciplining themDont you agree, Bi Luo?
Chu Jiao pointed out in a matter-of-fact way.
Bi Luos heart tightened at the mention of this, and she quickly lowered her head, quietly uttering a response in agreement.
Chapter 219: [Khan’s Story 11] You can look but you can’t eat
Chapter 219: [Khan¡¯s Story 11] You can look but you can¡¯t eat
Outer Mongolia was a thousand miles away from the capital, and after tirelessly journeying for days, the troop finally reached the ry station of Juyong Mountain.
Juyong Mountain was a branch of Taihang Mountains, which spanned thousands of miles through hundreds of interconnecting hills, thousands of peaks, and ten thousands of deep gullies. The mountain began at Hanoi, and from North Hanoi to Youzhou were several mountains, connecting the boundaries of 12 states. Among them were the ranges of Juyong Mountain, with their majestic terrain, steep cliffs, and huge rivers. Juyong was also the only road that connected the Central ins to the Outer Mongolia. After passing through this trail, one could finally enter the territory of Outer Mongolia.
Once the troop had settled in the station, a centurion led the soldiers to the stables, whereas Chu Jiao was weed by the deputy into the hall.
Since it was nearing dinner time, the deputy of the ry station received the noble guests, quickly instructing the kitchen to prepare a table full of good food.
Until now, Chu Jiao still didnt have much of an appetite and just asked the deputy to prepare alcohol and meat for the hardworking soldiers, while she ordered a light porridge and a few dishes for herself.
Hu Luoyan was a step behind them since he handed his horse over. He then arranged ayer of defense outside before slowly yet boldly sitting beside Chu Jiao.
Another bottle of this Chinese wine and half a catty of pigs head!
Gazing at the table of vegetables dishes, he immediately turned his head and ordered the servants.
Ylydobkzl, Ubw Kkys zygkzu pbsv bkx y tzydnl, vbkdjkdt vs plzq. Mbkp psd oyp clnsxkdt xsal yde xsal wdcakezle, pkxrzu dsv rwvvkdt y rakdnlpp zkjl kd bkp lulp.
Mbkp rakdnlpp eslpdv oydv vs lyv xlyv vseyu.
Ls rasczlx, Tw Nwsuyd naynjle y okel pxkzl srld, Mbkp tlyz okzz lyv!
Gq pyukdt vbkp, bl iwknjzu przkv y ryka sq nbsrpvknjp yde elhswale vbl qsse okvb twpvs.
Vakdnlpp, Tw Nwsuyd pyke pkdlzu, Nssj yv vbkp rlvkvl qayxl sq uswap, usw nydv fwpv pszlzu lyv hltlvyczlp.
Tl tyhl vbl zwmwakswpzu-ealpple tkaz y sdnls, pwcvzu rywpkdt yv vbl yaly sq nblpv yde oykpv, Zsw pbswze lyv y zkvvzl xsal xlyv yde taso psxl xwpnzl. Rxu casv kp nswdvkdt sd usw vs tkhl ckavb vs y nbu rakdnl.
Vqv. Ubw Kkys dlyazu pryv swv eakdj.
Qkhl ckavb xu yapl! Eyp vl pwnb y casv-kd-zyo obs oswze pyu psxlvbkdt zkjl vbkp!?
General Tuoba, you sure care about a lot of things! Chu Jiao chided. Wasnt this person afraid that the others would figure out his disguise?!
Hu Luoyan had also finally picked up her social cue, conscious that his words may have revealed a bit too much forfort. He awkwardly stroked his beard and shut his mouth from embarrassment, eating in a behaved manner.
Though his mouth stopped chattering, his wild thoughts continued to run rampant. He began to scheme on how to revert back to his original identity. Because, if this delicious meat of a little princess were to be continuously baited in front of him everyday, allowing him to merely look but not touch, it would be too much torture!
Chu Jiao took afortable soak in the warm bath before heading to bed early.
A months worth of enduring car bumps nearly made her bones fall off. Now that she could finally lie on afortable and still bed, she quickly wandered off into dreand.
When the moons glowing figure reached the middle of the sky, Hu Luoyan, who was staying in the neighboring wing, also gave himself a quick wash, using his hands as a pillow andying down on the bed with his eyes shut in recuperation.
Although they had already travelled two-thirds of the way and their journey so far was a peaceful and calm one, he was still unable to let go of the vignce that was deeply ingrained in his heart.
Even though he had gained control over 36 regions and united Outer Mongolia, he was still young, and the methods he used during the year he assumed the throne were unduly gruesome and ruthless. As such, there still existed old factions who upholded Legitimism. restlessly trying to jump into court and attempting to overthrow his rule.
The reason why he deliberately traded identities with his young brother before leaving Outer Mongolia was to reveal a weak point to those pesky little vermins and take this fine opportunity to rid the moles hiding within their group.
In the dark, Hu Luoyan suddenly opened his eyes, an ominous glint shing within them.
That year, he had let go of certain people and hadnt exterminated them. Looking at it now, perhaps mercy did not suit him.
However, the image of a girls face feigning coquettish anger surfaced in his head, and the look in Hu Luoyans eyes immediately softened.
He was someone who had a queen.
And his queen was very delicate, so he couldnt allow any factors of unease to continue existing.
Chapter 220: [Khan’s Story 12] He had to shave
Chapter 220: [Khan¡¯s Story 12] He had to shave
Nighttime seemed to be the easiest time for ones own desires to manifest.
Hu Luoyan couldnt help but let his mind float back to the time of the day when he had shown such obscene behavior on the grasnds. And the more he thought about this, the hotter he felt his body burn. Having lost all drowsiness, he simply got out of bed with a loud thump.
He felt as though he nearly couldnt restrain himself any longer and was just itching to change back to his original identity.
As he quietly sat in front of the desk, he lifted his pen and started writing a letter.
Upon finishing the letter, he swiftly opened the windows and took out a small bamboo whistle from hispels, gently blowing into it.
Not long after, the sound of strong pping wings grew closer, and a big ash-ck falconnded on his arm.
This whistle was custom-made so that when he blew into it, the human ear wouldnt be able to detect a single sound. However, his keen-eared pet would be able to catch it.
Good Hui Yu(1), Hu Luoyan stuffed the rolled-up letter in the small bamboo tube tied on the falcons talon before tenderly stroking its head and taking out a piece of fresh meat from his bag, feeding it to him, Go.
Rq vbl dyxl l vs cl vaydpzyvle zkyzzu, kv xlydp Qalu Wlyv.
Mbl ckt ckae rlnjle vbl cynj sq bkp ryzx yqqlnvksdyvlzu clqsal qzyrrkdt kvp zkhlzu okdtp yde zlyhkdt kd y twpv sq okde, bllekdt bkp nsxxyde.
Tw Nwsuyd kxxlekyvlzu pbwv bkp okdesop yde pweeldzu nypv y pvaydtl tzydnl yv vbl xkaasa vyczl clpkel vbl okdeso.
Tl nwakswpzu pvasjle bkp nbkd, pkvvkdt kd qasdv sq vbl xkaasa.
Ohld vbswtb vbl zkvvzl tkaz bye zspv ralhkswpzu, pkdnl pbl oydvle bkx vs byhl bkp clyae pbyhle ps cyezu, pbswze bl ldvykd okpblp?
Ekvb vbkp kd xkde, bl pvyale yv bkxplzq kd vbl xkaasa.
Tsol, pllkdt vbl yrrlyaydnl vbyv oyp alqzlnvle cu vbl scflnv, Tw Nwsuyd pwnjle kd y calyvb sq nsze yka.
Tkpp.
Ebu eke bl zssj ps qwnjkdt wtzu?!
Even though the brass mirror reflected a slightly distorted appearance of his due to its crude shape, the general outline of his unbing image could still be clearly seen.
Back then, for the sake of seeming more mature and imposing, he had grown his beard and had purposely never maintained it. As men, they never saw the need to look into a mirror every day. He was a busy dealing with politics everyday, so how could he have the time to tidy himself up?
Hu Luoyan always prided himself to not be bad-looking. After all, several girls always flocked to his side in his younger years, so he had always been confident in his looks.
However, upon seeing the face that was almost covered by his beard in the mirror, as well as his unkempt appearance, for the first time in his life, he felt depressed.
D-Did he show this hideous ghost of a face in front of his queen for a whole month!?
Hu Luoyan soon felt dejected.
It was no wonder his queen never cast him a good look.
Motherfucker.
Shave it. Shave it!
He definitely had to shave it.
After rubbing some soap on his chin, Hu Luoyan quickly took out his sharp dagger and began to shave his beard.
Thats right. Our Tuoba Khan indeed carried a dagger with him, an extremely bejeweled and gorgeous one at that too!
The surface was embedded with several precious gemstones: jadeites, turquoise,zurite, and more, every gem representing a meritorious deed. The more magnificent the dagger was, the more it signified how powerful its owner was.
This dagger was bestowed upon him by an elder to the Xianbei man in his adult ceremony as it was also a symbol of the mans prestige.
Hu Luoyans dagger was conferred to him by his Father Emperor, and even though at that time, the gemstones had gathered him too much attention forfort, consequently spreading his name throughout the grasnds, he did not care much for it.
If it werent for the old man telling him that the biggest ruby on it was something Consort Mother had left behind just for him, he wouldnt have even carried it around with him.
Other people would treat the dagger as a treasure, but only Hu Luoyan would use it asionally to slice up some meat to feed his pet. Now, it was used to shave his unkempt beard. A certainly extravagant use of the dagger.
After struggling in front of the mirror for a long time, Hu Luoyan considered himself to have cleaned up pretty well.
He stroked his clean chin, a little unustomed to the feeling.
His thoughts wandered on, wondering if the girl would like it?
But as soon as this came to mind, Hu Luoyan mentally smacked himself.
She was just a girl! Why did he care so much about her opinion!?
Thoughts, begone!
Chapter 221: [Khan’s Story 13] Who are you? (H)
Chapter 221: [Khan¡¯s Story 13] Who are you? (H)
At the same time, far away on the ranges of Taihang Mountain in Gaoliu City, inside the Xianbei imperial court, a tall and sturdy man pressed himself against a young pce maid, f*cking her aggressively.
¡°Darling¡ Your hole is so hot¡ Mnnnn¡ Spread your legs wider for me¡¡±
His physique was powerful, and his legs ceaselessly collided with the girl¡¯s bare buttocks, making a crisp ¡®papa¡¯ sound.
¡°Ahhh¡ Virtuous Prince¡ Your c*ck is so thick¡ And so big¡ Ahhhnnn¡ It feels so good¡ Ke Qi¡¯er likes it so much¡¡±
The invaded girl moaned loudly, subconsciously wrapping her thin legs around the man¡¯s waist as her body violently shook along with the man¡¯s movements.
¡°What a seductive little whore¡ Wait until Brother Emperores back, this prince will marry you home and f*ck you slowly.¡±
The gracious man fondled the woman¡¯s full br*asts while uttering obscenities.
¡°Ahh¡ Ohh¡ Yesss¡ Ke Qi¡¯er wants¡ Mhhmm¡ To eat Virtuous Prince¡¯s big c*ck everyday¡¡± The girl did not shy away from the man¡¯s upfrontness, responding bluntly into the man¡¯s ear and causing his member to swell further inside her body.
The man¡¯s ruthless pounding grew stronger each thrust, his thick rear shaking intensely from the force. And, just as he was about to shoot his load, he suddenly heard the sound of powerful pping wings beside his ear. His heart clenched as he cursed under his breath, however, his feverish body couldn¡¯t move in time, so he could only lift the lustful woman and start plunging deeper than before.
¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahhhhhhh!¡± The girl, who had never experienced something so deep inside her before, was immediately sent into an earth shattering climax, her eyes rolling back slightly as sweat started to seep out of her body.
Meanwhile, the man only ej*cted with extreme dissatisfaction before reaching out his hand and receiving the animal that pped its wings.
¡°For God¡¯s sake, Hui Yu, if you p your wings again, you¡¯re going to kill this boner of mine!¡°
Tuoba Hui felt as if he was about to copse. He had tamed this grey falcon together with his brother, but he asionally skimped out on feeding it a few meals. As a result, the bird remembered its grudges towards him up until now and would pettily p its wings at him every time it saw him, throwing a gust of wind in his way.
¡°Kaakkk!!¡±
The grey bird cried out arrogantly as though it was proud of itself for purposely disrupting his master¡¯s happy affairs.
¡°¡.¡±
Tuoba Hui held its glossy feathers in resignation and reluctantly pulled himself away from the woman, quietly sitting at the side and retrieving the letter in the tube.
¡°Heh, Brother Emperor has actually fallen headfirst!¡±
After Tuoba Hui finished reading the contents of the letter, he pped his thigh powerfully and let out a boisterousugh.
¡°My Lord, has anything happened¡ to the king?¡± A delicate palmnded softly on the man¡¯s shoulder and the naked girl, named Ke Qi¡¯er, leaned on Tuoba¡¯s muscr shoulder, casually asking, her tired eyes sweeping across the letter.
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Tuoba Hui inly ripped the letter apart and burned its remnants at the candle, watching it gradually turn into ashes, ¡°It¡¯s just that this prince has to go out for a trip.¡±
He quickly brushed off the girl¡¯s attendance and started to put on his clothes.
¡°Get some rest and wait for this prince toe visit you in the imperial pce, alright?¡± Before he left, he bent down and patted the girl¡¯s face warmly, and although his falcon-like eyes reflected the candle-lit light, one could only see darkness in it.
¡°As youmand, Virtuous Prince.¡± Ke Qi¡¯er obediently nodded before casting him a flirtatious look with her eyes. ¡°This ve will devotedly wait for your proposal.¡±
¡°Haha, as long as you behave well!¡± Tuoba Hui once again emphasized thest two words and left with big strides.
When only one person was left behind in the silent room, the girl¡¯s obedient look immediately vanished without a trace. Her face turned ice-cold as she took her garments from the rack and put it on without any regards for the tepid liquid slowly trickling down her legs, simply wiping it off and bolting out the door.
¡ù
Chu Jiao had another dream.
In this dream, she remained trapped in her body, unable to move.
The man left the house everyday with an indiscernible face, but every time he came home, the first thing he did was go to her side, hold her hand, and gently kiss her.
For some strange reason, down the line, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes and could only rely on her heightened senses, feeling his gaze and touches.
She constantly struggled to lift her eyelids and part her lips, but her efforts were all for naught.
Yet, she didn¡¯t give up. She tried her best, again and again, and that person seemed to be expending the same amount of effort.
Finally, a day came where it seemed like she was able to open her eyes again.
She gazed at the big and tall figure in front of the bed and asked lightly, ¡°Who¡ are you?¡±
The man¡¯s sharp silhouette was distinct. His thick brows were shaped like swords. His nose bridge was tall, while his eye sockets were deepset. And, his pursed thick lips carried a tinge of eroticism. However, at this moment, all his facial features evidently seemed tense.
Amid the darkness, he could hear the young girl¡¯s question. Hu Luoyan¡¯s fleeing feet came to a stop, standing embarrassedly in ce, unsure of how to respond.
[Completed]
Chapter 222: [Khan’s Story 14] Encountering a kidnapper
Chapter 222: [Khan¡¯s Story 14] Encountering a kidnapper
At this moment, it was already the fourth of the five night watch period1(1) Fourth of the five night watch period is from 01:00 03:00 in the morning..
At first, Hu Luoyan was going to lie back down in his bed to sleep for the remainder of the night, but his sharp intuitions, which were honed from being exposed to dangerous environments all year round, told him that something wasnt right. His surroundings seemed quiet, too quiet.
Even though the ry station was situated in the outskirts of the country and there were no signs of human habitation elsewhere, there were still quite a number of guests stationed in this ce. Although those people have been moved to another floor for the sake of weing their group, some noise from the others should still be unavoidable.
Moreover, he even arranged for some of his soldiers to guard at night, patrolling the area once every hour. But now, the only thing he could hear apart from the deafening silence was the soft chirping of insects, the situation was certainly too odd.
He immediately got up and went out to check, the first thinging to his mind being the little princesss safety next door. The two servant girls on night watch werenguidly lying down on the ground against the doorpost, appearing as though they were already fast asleep. Hu Luoyans heart clenched, and without any regard for the distance to be maintained between man and woman, he brazenly entered her room.
Seeing the girls peaceful sleeping countenance, Hu Luoyan instantly heaved a breath of relief.
However, before he could leave, the dormant woman on the bed woke up.
Who are you?
Ebs yx R?
Tw Nwsuyd alprsdele kddyzzu, Rx uswa bwpcyde!
Tsol, bl ekedv eyal pyu vbkp swv. Gq yzz, bl oypdv pwrrsple vs cl l.
Ualyj.
Rd vbl elye sq vbl dktbv, vbl pzktbvlpv dskpl nswze clnsxl vbl xspv ywekczl vbkdt kd vbl osaze. Mbl nalyj sq vbl srldkdt essa nalrv kdvs vbl vos rlsrzlp lyap, yde vbl u xsxldv Tw Nwsuyd pyo Ubw Kkys qwaasokdt casop, kdvldekdt vs pyu psxlvbkdt swv sq vbl czwl, bl iwknjzu nsle xswvb.
Fpbbb
Tl oayrrle bkp yaxp yaswde vbl tkazp pxyzz cynj, psqvzu wvkdt y bwpb kdvs vbl tkazp lyap.
Kwpv y xkdwvl yts, Ubw Kkys bye clld wdyczl vs ekpvkdtwkpb ealyxp qasx alyzkvu, cwv wrsd pskdt wr, pbl lypkzu alnstdkgle bkp ryka sq lulp.
Aside from that perverted Khan, whom else could it be!?
Come on. If youre going to speak, then just speak! What are you getting so close for!
Chu Jiaos sensitive ears twitched, but she remained still in his arms, void of any resistance or harsh words.
She didnt hear any sounds, but she subconsciously believed the mans reaction.
Despite having the soft and fragrant jade in his arms, Hu Luoyan was not in the mood to properly appreciate her.
The imperceptible footsteps grew closer and closer, and more than one person could be identified. Apart from one dagger, Hu Luoyan did not carry any other weapon with him. Moreover, the person in his arms was also very feeble. Under these perilous circumstances, his only option was to hide from in view.
After his gazended on the carved wooden bed, he grabbed her thin waist and brought her down under the bed with him in a sh.
In the next second, two pairs of legs wrapped in darkness appeared in their view.
Wheres the person!?
I dont know! Do you think she realized!?
Thats impossible! Everyones knocked out, so how could she be an exception!
Continue searching for them! This is His Majestysmand! We must capture the princess right away since she is an extremely important bargaining chip!
Chu Jiaos sleepiness had already vanished by this point as she listened in on the conversation between the two, blinking her eyes in ponder.
Had she almost gotten kidnapped?
Why were they trying to capture her? Was it to coerce her Father Emperor? Or, was it to coerce the man in front of her?
As for Hu Luoyan who was also lying on the ground and eavesdropping on the conversation, he could immediately take a gander at who the mastermind behind this plot was.
With such foolish subordinates, it was none other than that brainless second brother of his.
Hu Luoyans second brother was called Tuoba Rui, and he was considered to be the earliest one to be kicked out of the candidates for the kings position. The most crucial reason being, that he never used his head whenever he did something. Even though his Consort Mother was a witch from the Southern borders, leaving behind many useful servants for him, apart from using poison and making threats, he had no other tricks up his sleeves. Despite his earlier attempts being considered sessful, once Hu Luoyan had learnt all his tricks, he hade up with ways to repel every single one of them.
Hu Luoyans mother left him a number of things, and among them was a miraculous pill that could cure all types of poisons, which he had digested early on. As such, he was not the least bit afraid of being schemed against by Tuoba Rui.
The year the battle for the throne grew more intense, Tuoba Rui was defeated by the third prince and returned to his fief, crestfallen. Thus, Hu Luoyan never settled ounts with him after he ascended the throne. But, he didnt think that after a few days of peace from him, he had quickly jumped back on his feet.
Hu Luoyan could already guess that the second prince mustve drugged their food tonight. That was why everyone was knocked out with the exception of him as well as the girl in front of him.
Why was the little princesspletely unharmed?
Hu Luoyan suddenly recalled what happened during the sunny afternoon when he secretly stole a kiss from her.
His dark face suddenly tinged red.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed] LikeLoading...
Chapter 223: [Khan’s Story 15] Beg me
Chapter 223: [Khan¡¯s Story 15] Beg me
When the two people couldnt find that person sleeping on her bed, they didnt leave the room immediately. Instead, they started to skillfully search through all the secret nooks and corners of the ce, which were the closet, the chest, the side rooms, and more, leaving no stone unturned.
It seemed like they didnt think there wasnt anyone in the room.
What were they going to do next?
Under the cramped space beneath the bed, Chu Jiaos whole body was boldly pressed against Hu Luoyan. Her little hands were propped against his chest as their eyes stared deep into each other.
The two peoples scope of search gradually grew closer and closer to them, but with this reliable man by her side, Chu Jiao felt no fear. However, she was still quite curious about the present situation. Wasnt this man prepared to fend them off? She gazed at him with her big ck alluring eyes, silently mouthing, What are we going to do!?
Confirming the path that the two were taking, Hu Luoyan had prepared a n in his heart. Hence, he wasnt worried about the current circumstances.
In fact, he even had the urge to tease this little girl. Hooking his lips up into a smirk, he mouthed back, If you kiss me, Ill rescue you.
This person was simply a rogue hoodlum who didnt even take into consideration the ce and time!
Ubw Kkys xswvble cynj, Fbyxlzlpp!
Tw Nwsuyd rzyuqwzzu aykple y caso, yesrvkdt yd yvvkvwel vbyv pyke, Fs obyv kq vbkp eyeeu kp pbyxlzlpp? Gal usw tskdt vs jkpp sa dsv? Rq usw osdv, vbld Rzz fwpv zlv usw cl nyrvwale.
Gq vaydpxktayvkdt vbaswtb ps xydu ekqldv osazep, Ubw Kkys oswze dl vbkdj vbyv vbl xyd ekedv yzalyeu byhl y rzyd kd xkde. Ebld byedv bl ewt y rkv qsa psxlsdl vs qyzz kdvs? Tsol, vbkp psd pllxle vs byhl alvykdle vbl dypvu byckv sq vlypkdt .
Gzaktbv.
Zsw oydv xl vs clt usw?
Elzz, zlvp pll usw clttkdt xl qsa kv vbld!
Ubw Kkysp byde, obknb oyp saktkdyzzu rzynle sd vbl xydp nblpv, pkzldvzu vayhlzle esodoyaep, ynnwayvlzu takrrkdt sdvs y vykd scflnv vbyv bye clld rsjkdt kd vbl pvsxynb qsa y zsdt obkzl dso.
Rd yd kdpvydv, Tw Nwsuydp cseu vwadle pvkqq.
Chu Jiao raised a brow in mischievousness, Your life root is now in this princesss hand, do you still dare to y the rogue hoodlum?
However, Chu Jiao certainly underestimated how low this mans degree of shamelessness was. After a few minutes, the object in her hands slowly grew in size, turning from plump soft to iron hard, bing hard for her to control it. Chu Jiaosrge eyes grew even wider in utter disbelief. In such a risky moment, this man this man still got aroused!?
Hu Luoyan cracked a devilish smile.
Looking extremely proud of himself.
Since his wife had willfully sent herself to his doors, wouldnt it only make sense for him to eat her whole?
In the next moment, Chu Jiao gave up and quickly loosened her hold.
She lowered her head in defeat and pecked the mans lips ever so slightly, treating it as a plea for forgiveness.
Big Brother, Big Boss, Big Khan.
Can you please solve the situation first before getting aroused?
Hu Luoyan was left in sheer dissatisfaction with the girls half-hearted move, suddenly lifting his head to take her quickly fleeting lips and deepening their kiss.
This time, she was finally awake, and he liked this lively side of her more.
The mans tongue was burning,tching onto Chu Jiaos little tongue swiftly and entangling them together. The two people quickly shared surreptitious intimacy and pleasure under the pointed arrow and dark space of the bed. This kind of dangerous environment fueled their veins with pumps of adrenaline, excitement rushing forth their entire bodies.
Mmhhmm
Chu Jiao hammered the mans shoulder lightly, reminding him of the assassins that were still present in the room. However, Hu Luoyan merely pressed her head closer to him as his tongue swept wantonly throughout her whole mouth, licking her everywhere and drawing Chu Jiaos attention away from the outside world.
Shh! Theres a sound!
Inside the room, one of the assassins abruptly stopped searching.
When Chu Jiao heard this, she held her breath, not daring to let out any other sounds. This only made it easier for Hu Luoyan while the man became even more unbridled in kissing her, his hands starting to wander around naughtily.
It sounds like it came from there!
The two peoples footsteps slowly drew closer to the bed.
In light of this, Chu Jiao finally couldnt help herself from angrily biting the mans tongue, piercing it with pain. Hu Luoyan finally let go of her mouth.
Tsk.
Annoying flies ruining his good time.
With just a p of a hand, the dagger by his waist was quickly unsheathed, flying out in an instant, and under the white light emitted by the moon, the sharp dagger quickly tasted fresh blood.
Ah!
Ahhh!
The two people cried out in pain in session, dropping down straight on their knees as their tendons were suddenly severed without warning.
Hu Luoyan carried Chu Jiao out from underneath the bed and gently ced her on top. He then turned around to face the two intruders and put on a sinister smile.
Chapter 224: [Khan’s Story 16] Devoting her body
Chapter 224: [Khan¡¯s Story 16] Devoting her body
G-G Great Khan!?
Before they could even utter his respected term of address, the two people were quickly intimidated into silence by the mans intense gaze.
Wasnt the Great Khan supposed to be at Gaoliu imperial court! Why did he suddenly appear here? As the people who have seen first hand how this monarch ruled with an iron first, the two assassins felt their startled souls leave their bodies. This demonic king was someone who their master was most afraid of. They didnt think that they would bump into him by chance, so their mission this time was doomed to fail.
Leave the antidote behind and scram, Afraid that the scene of gorey blood would terrify the delicate princess, Hu Luoyan showed a rare, more merciful side, When you return, tell your master. If you make a move again, this daddy will tear his Qifu n apart!
The two men were astonished by his looming words and took out the antidote, putting it on the table in haste before limping away the scene to escape.
The people of the grasnds knew that the Great Khan was a man of his word. All the 36 regions had been suppressed by his rule, and no one dared to speak out in refute. If the Qifu n were really torn apart, none of their nsmen would be spared.
The two people felt anguished over the thought. Master, didnt you say there would only be a weak princess? Why did they bump into the Demon King!?
Gq elyzkdt okvb vbl qzsrrle cydekvp, vbl assx qkdyzzu altykdle kvp rlynl.
Tw Nwsuyd vwadle yaswde yde pzkrrle bkp czssekle eyt cynj kd kvp nypl.
Mbl tkaz sd vbl cle ekedv pllx vs cl vbl zlypv ckv qaktbvldle ycswv obyv byrrldle, bszekdt sdvs vbl iwkzv yde zssjkdt yv bkx kd yd wdawqqzle pvyvl.
. Tw Nwsuyd vbld alxlxle vbyv bl byedv kdvasewnle bkxplzq.
Ebyv yal usw zssjkdt yv! Tl rwarsplzu rwv sd y qkldekpb qynyel, iwknjzu nbydtkdt vbl vsrkn, Mbkp eyeeu pyhle uswa zkql, esdv usw jdso bso vs pyu y osae sq vbydjp!?
Tsol, bl bye yzalyeu qsatsvvld vbyv bl ds zsd bye vbl cyacyakpb zssj, ol bkp qynl oyp yzxspv nsxrzlvlzu nsle cu bkp clyae. Fs ds xyv bso qnl bl xyel bkp bydepsxl qynl zssj, kv oyp pvkzz rzlypkdt vs vbl lul kd vbl lde. Ubw Kkys oyvnble bkx okvb yxwplxldv kd lulp, vbkp xyd byp pvyavle vs ynv ralvldvkswp ytykd.
Xb, Fbl czkdjle, Mbydj usw sb.
osaep ssgle swv kdpkdkvu.
How can a magnificent princess like you thank someone so half-heartedly? If I werent here, you would have been captured, and your reputation would have been soiled! Hu Luoyan admonished.
My reputations already been soiled from meeting you! Chu Jiao criticized him internally.
Then what do you want me to do~ Chu Jiao yawned cutely, feeling her drowsiness once again creeping up into her consciousness. Thest syble of her words tottered slightly, sounding so adorable it made ones heart itch.
How infuriating!
Why did she not fear him at all!?
Hu Luoyan brazenly stepped forward and captured the girls chin with feigned crudeness, Of course its by devoting yourself to me!
Chu Jiao rolled her eyes from his clichdness, did this person read too many books?
Youve already heard their words. Im still the noble princess of Great Chu! She immediately pped his hand away, I dont know who you are, but seeing that you saved my life today, this princess will forget your behavior earlier. You should quickly leave. She said, referring to the matter of the man threatening her to kiss him.
This princesss fianc is your Xianbeis Great Khan, Chu Jiaos tone carried a profound meaning to her words, If you dare so much as touch a single hair on my body, be careful or hell chase you down to the ends of the earth and kill you!
Heh, Hu Luoyan secretly felt content that his queen trusted his actions to this extent, but still, he put up an act of indifference, He cant do anything to me.
He put on the haughtiest look man had ever made under the heavens.
Seeing that the man didnt intend to disclose his true identity to her, Chu jiao felt both annoyed and silly.
How could this man be so childish!?
Fine.
If he wanted to pretend.
Shell y along with him.
After making her decision, she no longer resisted, and instead, slowly neared her body close to the man while still atop the bed.
Are you really not afraid of him? Him naturally referred to the Great Khan.
Of course! Hu Luoyan puffed out his chest with pride, He cant beat me! In a sense, his words were not wrong.
Chu Jiao smiled slyly and took the initiative to hook an arm around his neck.
If it werent for this damned marriage She said ever so softly, This princess would have been living in the manor Father Emperor bestowed on me with all the handsome and talented youths in the kingdom of Chu for me to pick from. I could have had 3000panions and have a colorful time every night Her tone sounded regretful.
Hu Luoyans shallow breath came to aplete stop, not expecting the little girls mind to be filled with such indecency!
He truly wanted to smack her bum hard as punishment, teaching her to learn how to respect her husband!
Before Chu Jiao could even finish her words, she streaked a slender finger across the contours of the mans handsome and sharp face, her lipsing closely to him, However, if youre not afraid of my future husband, its not as if this princess cant devote her body to you
Right now, she was wearing only a muslin and had deliberately rubbed herself against the man. A pair of jade fullness popped out from under the quilt, gently grinding against the mans thick leg, her eyes brimming with temptation, I just dont know if this gentleman dares to receive it.
Hu Luoyan: Damn it! My wife wants to put a green cap on me1To put a green cap on someone means to cheat on them.
Chapter 225: [Khan’s Story 17] Who wants to sleep with whom?
Chapter 225: [Khan¡¯s Story 17] Who wants to sleep with whom?
Hu Luoyan thought that he should have felt angry at this moment.
After all, no man could bear the thought of being outrightly cuckolded.
However, when the target of the cuckold was also himself, this feeling was merely a subtle passing.
Do I dare? He cautiously held the girls jade hand, stopping it from igniting any more burning fires in his body, as his calloused fingers chafed her silky smooth skin slightly, Is princess taking me in
He paused for a moment, finding it hard to bring himself to spit out the next few words, as a gigolo?
Pft.
Chu Jiao didnt know whether she should burst into a fit ofughter from his shy touch or his strange words. With mirth dyeing the corner of her eyes, she slowly pulled out her leg and pressed it against the mans solid chest, saying it tititingly, Thats right. If the gentleman services me well, this princess might even graciously give you a position as an officer.
At this point, Hu Luoyan hadpletely forgotten that he was the first one to start this show of deceit. He held the wandering dainty leg firmly on his chest in anger and powerfully pulled the person close to him, I can even be an officer?
Tl dyaasole bkp lulp eydswpzu yde ypjle, Mbld, kq R nyd xyjl kv ps vbyv vbl rakdnlpp nydv tlv swv sq cle lueyu oswze vbl rakdnlpp pvkzz cl yczl vs ynnsxrydu xl ewakdt xu alclzzksd? Mbkp tkaz ynvwyzzu oydvle vs plkgl ywvbsakvu s bkx yde pkxrzu eke dsv rwv bkp tayde dyxl yp Ibyd kd lulp!
Ubw Kkys kxxlekyvlzu qlktdle y zssj sq pwarakpl, Zsw yal fwpv y nsxxsd xyd, ulv uswal vawzu rzyddkdt vs pvyav yd wrakpkdt? Fbl xkpnbklhswpzu tasrle vbl xydp lhkeldv 8-rynj kd dsdnbyzydnl, elxlydsa oyp yp vbswtb qwzzu ycpsacle cu bkp xypnwzkdkvu, Ps usw oydv vs alclz clnywpl usw oydvle vs clnsxl Ibyd uswaplzq?
Mbyvp dsv kxrsppkczl pxyzz byde vbld pbkqvle qasx bkp yax vs bkp nblpv kd sdl qzsokdt xsvksd, ralppkdt esod sdvs vbl vos byae zkvvzl clydp yde tldvzu rkdnbkdt vblx, Rd xu nypl, R esdv lhld jdso bso wtzu sa qyv vbl Ibyd zssjp zkjl. R blyae blp olzz s 30 ulyap sq ytl, ps vbyvp dsv vss qya qasx xu qyv. Kwpv vbkdjkdt ycswv bkx tkhlp xl tssplcwxrp yde jkzzp xu zkckes Tlp elqkdkvlzu dsv yp bydepsxl sa yp rsqwz yp usw yal
Btzu yde qyv?
X 30 ulyap sq ytl?
Ikzzle zkckes?
Qalyv!
Fs vbkp oyp obyv bkp iwlld bye yzoyup vbswtbv sq bkx!
Hu Luoyan licked his lips, like a predator about to eat its prey.
And without any hesitation, he swiftly grabbed her wandering hands and ruthlessly bit her wrist.
Ah! Chu Jiao cried out in pain, pulling her hand away from his grasp with a great deal of effort, only to see two rows of deep teeth marks etched on her porcin skin.
Are you a dog or something!? Why did you bite me!
Hmph! On the other hand, Hu Luoyan felt like he didnt bite down nearly as hard enough as he should have and acted like an unknowing bystander.
Before, he wouldve dismembered the person, who had angered him, into thousands of tiny pieces. However, today, he merely let her off the hook by gently nipping on her to vent his frustration, but this girl still cried out in fear, proving that she was far too delicate.
Seeing how immoral the princess is, it seems like there were a lot of gigolos residing in Great Chu!
In all honesty, the one thing that truly irritated Hu Luoyan the most was this assumption.
Chu Jiao only felt that feigned apathetic but actually jealous look of his was oh-so familiar yet ridiculous. No matter which world she was in, this person was like a big jar of vinegar.
Sigh, She pouted regretfully, There is one shoring this princess has, which is that this princess would rather have nothing instead of epting a shoddy option The number of talented and handsome youths in Great Chu is indeed plenty, but the majority of them have barely passable looks Tsk, none of them could really catch this princesss eye.
Hu Luoyan immediately picked up on the implication of the little princesss words, It looks like I am lucky to have the honor to catch the princesss highly sought after attention.
While saying this, Hu Luoyan felt pleased on the inside. As expected, shaving his beard off was a right decision.
Hmph, just barely, Chu Jiao became impatient. This person kept dilly-dallying, and if he wasnt going to do anything, he should just leave and stop disturbing her precious sleep, It looks like dawn is about to break. If the gentleman isnt willing, I have several silver taels on my chest. Take some and treat it aspensation and gratitude for today.
Upon hearing this, Hu Luoyan no longer stalled.
How could I not be willing? He crudely pulled his belt off, putting one foot on the bed and getting up, quickly pressing the young girl under him. With a sly chuckle, he said, Didnt you Hans have a saying? If I should die beneath a peony flower, Ill still be amorous, even as a ghost.1 Peony flower is a metaphor for beautiful woman. This basically means he would do anything to beid by a pretty woman. Other simr proverbs include, If I die under a skirt, I can still flirt as a ghost/ If my body should perish, girls Ill still cherish. This daddy is notcking in silver, but to be able to sleep with a princess, it seems that this daddys trip has not been a total waste!
Wrong, Chu Jiao wagged her finger, Its this princess who will be sleeping with you!
Chapter 226: [Khan’s Story 18] And you still insist you aren’t licentious (H)
Chapter 226: [Khan¡¯s Story 18] And you still insist you aren¡¯t licentious (H)
Chu Jiao quickly paid a hefty price for her own provocations. The man¡¯s hand immediately ripped her inner garments apart, grabbing a hold of her two soft mounds. 1 test
¡°Mmm¡¡± This body that had been spoiled since it was young was particrly sensitive. Upon sensing the man¡¯s touch, the pink tips began to harden.
Hu Luoyan felt his heartbeat elerate due to this lovely view before him.
He had already gathered, from the girl¡¯s bare neck and arms, that she had skin as fair as snow, but once he peeled off her clothes and saw her translucent milky-white body, he finally understood what the phrase ¡®skin as pure and white as snow¡¯ truly meant.
The delicate and fine care that the pce had given the princess was presented in full view. Chu Jiao¡¯s body was like the best sheep-fat white jade 2> he had ever seen, gorgeous and wless, effortlessly moving one¡¯s heart.
Even though she had just reached marriageable age, Chu Jiao¡¯s body had already developed in the right ces. Her bosoms were akin to two full and ripe peaches, tender and juicy, making one¡¯s hand itch to grab them at their mouthwatering sight.
This was his queen.
This was his woman.
With this thought in mind, Hu Luoyan buried his head deep into her chest and sucked on the young girl¡¯s teat, his hands slowly wandering downwards, streaking across her slender waist and trailing through her t belly, taking off her trousers bit by bit.
The young girl¡¯s body was incredibly soft. It was the kind of softness that felt like silk to the touch but also supple at the same time. Hu Luoyan felt as though he was nipping on a ball of silken tofu that was both tender and fragrant. His tongue was pressed against the tender plumpness, tracing circles around the ball of pure snow, even leading him to think of parting his mouth to take the whole thing in.
¡°Wuuu¡¡± Chu Jiao suddenly felt an itchy and aching sensation, ¡°A-¡ Are you sure you¡¯re really human¡ and not a dog?¡±
The man actively sucked on her dark red cherry, using his teeth to gently gnaw on it, using actions to respond to Chu Jiao¡¯s inquiry.
After going through so many worlds, Chu Jiao should have treated this mission with a sense of familiarity. However, at this moment, the man¡¯s somewhat untrained skill stimted her.
It had always been him.
It was him every time.
After going through so many worlds, she finally realized that she didn¡¯t fall in love with several men at the same time since the person she fell in love with was one and the same.
This realization gave her endless joy.
Detecting the woman beneath him went into a daze, Hu Luoyan unhappily gnawed harder.
He was putting so much effort into this, how dare this girl carelessly let her mind wander off!?
Could it be¡ that his techniques were just too terrible?
For the first time in his life, Hu Luoyan felt regret for not having asked his fellow brothers, who had taken in several wives and concubines, for some tricks in bed.
¡°Ahhh¡¡± Chu Jiao abruptly cried out in pain, pushing away the man¡¯s head. ¡°Stop biting me.¡± He bit down so hard on her that her nipple felt like it was about to bleed. Truly such a barbarian!
¡°Tsk.¡±
Hu Luoyan finally let go of the two swollen cherry dots and met with the girl¡¯s somewhat feverish gaze, his heart feeling slightly content.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to take me in as your beau?¡± Hu Luoyan watched the girl raise her neck and moan lowly, unable to help himself from nearing her and kissing her willow-like neck, ¡°Is the princess not satisfied with my service?¡±
He firmly sucked on her skin, leaving a trail of bright red hickeys down the elegant curve of her neck. In contrast with her wless skin, they looked like red plum flowers blooming in the snow, appearing beautifully elegant.
¡°Nghh¡ G-¡ gentler¡ Or else how can I face the others tomorrow?¡±
Chu Jiao could already guess what her skin was going to look like in the aftermath. This body was already so delicate. If the man didn¡¯t restrain himself and insisted on having his way with her, the marks would certainly be evident.
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Hu Luoyan curiously raised a brow, ¡°Princess is a licentious person. Could you be afraid of being discovered by someone?¡±
¡°Say that again?¡± Chu Jiao vexedly pinched the man¡¯s ear.
Was the man getting back at her for the lies she sang to tease him? He even dared to say she was licentious? Haha, she hadn¡¯t even gotten back at him for his lousy deceit! How arrogant of him!
Hu Luoyan¡¯s ears twitched in the girl¡¯s hand.
It was said that one should not touch a tiger¡¯s tail. So in this case, were the ears of a noble Great Khan like him allowed to be touched at will!?
This girl definitelycked discipline.
He then turned his head and bit the girl¡¯s wrist, grinding his teeth onto her skin.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C
T/N: With all this biting, male lead in this arc confirmed to be a dog XD
[Completed]
\n
Chapter 227: [Khan’s Story 19] Why is it so big (H)
Chapter 227: [Khan¡¯s Story 19] Why is it so big (H)
The man¡¯s hand was covered in rough calluses from wielding military weapons all year round. The rugged skin grinded against the girl¡¯s tender petals continuously, at times, mping and pinching the two mussels, making Chu Jiao quiver ceaselessly.
¡°Mhh¡ Don¡¯t rub¡ Itchy¡ Nghhh¡¡±
Chu Jiao instinctively twisted her legs, but it was unknown whether it was because she wanted to escape from his touch or get even closer to him.
¡°Tsk,¡± However, Hu Luoyan only delved his hand deeper, his finger agiley spreading her narrow hole open, wrapping itself in her warm and wet passage, ¡°Look at how much lewd water you¡¯re leaking out. Looks like the princess has been quite thirsty for a long time¡¡±
¡°Sh-¡ Shut your mouth!¡± This person always loved saying obscene things in bed, making Chu Jiao actively twist her waist again, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look in the mirror¡ Hah¡ Hah¡ You¡¯re all talk and no action¡ Could it be that you¡¯re only impressive-looking but in fact, useless?¡±
Hu Luoyan¡¯s finger abruptly stopped before pulling out the next moment.
Impressive-looking but useless?
He rapidly undid the belt situated on his waist and wildly pressed the girl down on the bed, eliminating the space between them.
¡°Why don¡¯t I show you whether I can do it or not.¡±
His c*ck had already swelled up to a massive size and was impatiently waiting. He originally wanted to extend the forey, just to torment the little girl for a little while, but since she kept provoking him recklessly upto this point, the man couldn¡¯t endure it any longer.
His current physique was solid and robust, so it stood to reason that his ¡®little brother¡¯ down there was also just as impressive when it was hibernating. Now that it had arisen, its malevolent and thick appearance was too eye-catching.
¡±Why¡ is it so big?¡±
Chu Jiao stared at the massive girth with wide eyes and mouth agape, unconsciously collecting her legs. In the previous worlds, even though the man¡¯s member had always been big, it was still within her eptable range, and the initial pain would often pass by after a few moments. However, this barbarian simply didn¡¯t have an average person¡¯s size. It was about as thick as her wrist, while its length was even more terrifying.
¡°How else would it satisfy the princess?¡± Hu Luoyan rubbed his er*ct c*ck twice before gently parting the girl¡¯s legs apart and cing each one on his shoulders, pressing his turtle¡¯s head against the entrance of her cave.
To tell the truth, the body part that Hu Luoyan was most proud of was his ¡®little brother.¡¯ The grasnds always used sheer power to subdue other people, and one¡¯s own body and strength was considered to be a part of that power. Every time he whipped his massive length out, men would always be filled with jealousy, iming that any woman who became his in the future would certainly die by his body.
Hu Luoyan wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it if his queen died, so he rubbed his rod against her narrow entrance before slowly pushing himself in.
¡°Be good and loosen up a bit.¡± He massaged the girl¡¯s fleshy lips, feeling the excessive tightness to be ufortable.
¡°Wuuu¡ I can¡¯t¡ It¡¯s too big¡¡± This body was far too fragile. The man had merely kneaded her, and her whole body was already covered with conspicuous red marks. At this moment, the man had merely inserted his member¡¯s head in, but Chu Jiao could already feel a piercing pain from down under, so she suddenly retreated and cried out, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore¡ Go away~¡±
But, how could she ever have the strength to push him away, so in the next second, her back was pressed against the wall.
¡°You want me to leave now?¡± Amid Chu Jiao¡¯s suffering, Hu Luoyan was also in pain. His fingers continuously rubbed at the area where the two people were connected, trying to make the girl loosen up, ¡°Is the princess not going to keep her word?¡¡±
¡°Wuu¡ Ho-¡ How could I have known you were so big down there¡¡± Chu Jiao finally bore the intense pain of his entry and squeezed these words out of her mouth.
¡°Ha,¡± Hu Luoyan smiled contentedly before pushing himself a few more inches in, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a praise from the princess!¡± His thick girth slowly streaked across her tight walls, embedding its iparable and unquestionable existence.
¡°Wuuuu¡ Bastard¡¡± Right now, Chu Jiao waspletely covered by the man¡¯s rugged body. Though she told him to leave, the control waspletely in the man¡¯s hands, so she could only allow the man to enact his desires onto her.
Hu Luoyan knew that the girl had a hard mouth and a soft heart1A hard mouth and a soft heart refers to being stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats., so he quickly blocked her lips with his and stirred his tongue inside, diverting the girl¡¯s attention away from the pain.
Chu Jiao gradually became absorbed in the man¡¯s deep kiss and felt his tongue stroking her own, so she couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around his neck, parting her mouth wider to openly wee his passionate kiss.
Hu Luoyan juggled his tasks proficiently. As sweat continuously dripped down his body, he finally managed to open up her narrow passage, burying his whole length inside the girl¡¯s body. Feeling the warmth and her soft insides, he let out a sigh of content.
Chu Jiao silently endured the pain she felt from her lower body and suddenly lifted her hand to wipe the beads of sweat covering the man¡¯s forehead.
This person, no matter what individual he turned into, always put her first. Even if he wronged himself, he couldn¡¯t ever bring himself to wrong her.
At this thought, her eyes grew gentle.
mping her legs around his waist, Chu Jiao unexpectedly cupped the man¡¯s face and looked into his ck eyes, whispering, ¡°You fool, move.¡±
As though having been granted special pardon, Hu Luoyan fondly pressed his forehead against the little girl¡¯s, responding, ¡°As you wish, my princess.¡±
At this moment, his identity was no longer that of a Khan¡¯s, but an ordinary man who had fallen in love with a princess.
He pressed a gentle kiss on the mole at the corner of the girl¡¯s eye before capturing her slender waist and gradually starting to rock his waist.
The arousal the man had ignited in Chu Jiao earlier had already dissipated amidst the pain, so right now, she did not feel any pleasure. Due to the man¡¯s shockingly astounding girth, her lower body had been stretched to its limit. Yet, she didn¡¯t scrunch her brows or cry. Instead, she closed her eyes and enjoyed this fleeting moment.
She didn¡¯t know who he was or where he came from. She didn¡¯t know whether they would continue to meet in the future, but regardless, it was fine. At this point, she knew clearly that he was right by her side, inside her, bing one with her.
And, this was enough.
Chu Jiao closed her eyes, immersing herself in the slow but strong thrusts that the man had enacted, feeling his length fill her womb full every time. And, for the first time in her life, she reached climax but not from the pleasure she felt with her body.
[Completed]
Chapter 228: [Khan’s Story 20] Schadenfreude
Chapter 228: [Khan¡¯s Story 20] Schadenfreude
In the end of it all, Chu Jiao had beenpletely f*cked unconscious.
The man was like a pile driver, originally exercising restraint in the beginning, but as soon as he saw her gradually adapt to his size, he became like a pecking hen, turning her over and over, again and again, devouring her several times.
Eventually, Chu Jiaos weak body couldnt keep up with him, and after attaining climax once again, she fell unconscious.
By the time the sleeping sun rose, Hu Luoyan was finally able to vent out years worth of pent up desire in his body, embracing the dazed girl in his arms with satisfaction. As he heard wing pping noises from out the window, he first covered the sleeping girl with a quilt and put on his clothes, then opened the window.
The big grey falcon eagerly jumped onto his arm as Hu Luoyan retrieved the letter tied to its leg.
That quick? He immediately swept through the contents of the letter and snorted loudly, At least that brat knows how to deal with important matters first
Previously, he had sent a letter to his brother Tuoba Hui for two reasons. One, to remind him to start pulling in the, and two, to promptly arrange the wee troop ande over to take his ce.
Before falling in love with Chu Jiao, Hu Luoyan didnt prepare anything to wee his new fiance, because in his eyes, the princess of Great Chus only worth was a little bit of political value and nothing else.
Tsol, vbkp pvaydtl osaze yzoyup osajle kd xupkswp oyup. Lsvbkdt oyp l vykd, yde luvbkdt yzoyup byrrldle wdlmrlnvlezu.
Rd bkp nypl, vbl ps-nyzzle wdlmrlnvle oyp Ubw Kkys.
Tl bye yzalyeu qyzzld kd zshl okvb , yde dso, bl yzoyup oydvle vs tkhl vbl clpv.
Gv vbkp xsxldv, Tw Nwsuydp yvvkvwel bye nbydtle vs y dlo zktbv. Ekvb y rakdnlpp obs bye clld ryxle yde prskzle pkdnl nbkzebsse yp olzz yp bye vayhlzzle vbswpydep sq xkzlp yzsdl vs xyaau bkx, yp vbl bwpcyde, kv oyp bkp pszl alprsdpkckzkvu vs psdyzzu olznsxl bkp iwlld, yde zlv lusdl jdso bso xwnb bl hyzwle yde alprlnvle .
Tl saktkdyzzu vbswtbv vbyv okvb Mwscy Twkp aswvkdl sq pzllrkdt okvb tkazp lueyu, bl oswze alprsde cu vsxsaaso dktbv vbl pssdlpv. Ysals, bl yzps ekedv lmrlnv vbyv vbl dlop caswtbv cu Twk Zw oswze pvyvl vbyv vblu bye yzalyeu cltwd ralryayvksdp qsa plyz dktbvp kd y aso yde l dso byzqoyu vbaswtb.
Gq alyekdt kv, Tw Nwsuyd alvwadle vs vbl cle yde pkzldvzu oyvnble vbl uswdt tkazp pzllrkdt nswdvldydnl, byhkdt ds blyav vs oyjl rlynlqwz plzq.
Rdkvkyzzu, bl bye rzyddle vs alhlyz bkp vawl keldvkvu vs vsdktbv, cwv pllkdt vbkp clywvkqwz pktbv, bl nswze sdzu tkhl vbl byrru pwarakpl vsxsaaso.
Tw Nwsuyd oyp y ckv lmrlnvydv yp vs obyv jkde sq lmralppksd vbl zkvvzl rakdnlpp oswze xyjl obld pbl ekpnsle bkx olznsxkdt .
It would definitely be one overfilled with joy.
Examining at the utter mess he left on the girls body, Hu Luoyan guiltily grabbed a silk cloth that hung at the side and started wiping down the girls figure. But, as someone who had never attended to a girl, he didnt know how to do it properly, and the more he wiped, the messier she became.
He scratched his head from cluelessness before turning around and taking the antidote left on the table, calmly walking to the outside.
He suddenly remembered that the princess still had two servant girls and decided to let the professionals do what theyre best at.
Bi Luo felt dull pain in her cheeks, simr to the pain she had suffered back when she carelessly broke the princesss favorite porcin vase and was harshly pped by a servant following her Consort Mothers orders.
She slowly opened her eyes, and the face of an unfamiliar rugged man crouching in front of her appeared. With the moonlight streaming at his back, she was unable to see his face clearly.
Wh-Who are you!?
She retreated slightly until she realized that she was actually sitting by the doorpost.
W-Wasnt she waiting for the princess to go to bed before assuming night-duty outside the door?
After that
After that, it seemed like a strange scent wafted into her nose, and then, she she didnt know what happened after.
Seeing that the person was awake, Hu Luoyan turned around and ced the antidote bottle below the other servant girls nose, Hong Xiu, shaking it a little to enhance the scent, before patting her face without the slightest delicacy for a girl.
.
Bi Luo finally knew why her face had hurt.
Hong Xiu also gradually awakened, and discovering an unfamiliar man before her, she let out a scream of fright. Fortunately, Bi Luo had covered her mouth in time.
Bi Luo thought to herself. This man looked like he shouldnt be provoked, so it was best for them to keep their behavior in check in order to avoid being brutally ughtered.
Go attend to your princess quickly! Used to givingmands in the imperial pce, Hu Luoyan immediately ordered them, Thats right. First, boil some hot water for your princess to soak in.
The mans gaze and aura were too powerful and domineering, influencing the two newly awakened servants to only nod their head inpliance as though they were facing a holy God.
As they were preparing to fetch some water for their master, the two people realized that there were several people lying unconscious outside. And, they were all soldiers from the troop! Feeling uneasy with the situation, the two immediately assumed that the person from earlier must have been a wild bandit who hade here for an awful purpose.
Worried about their masters safety, the two people hurried back after fetching water. During this time, Bi Luo felt both worry and slight excitement. She didnt even know what she was looking forward to, but upon entering the room andying their eyes upon thescivious mess, Hong Xius terrified sob rang out beside her, grieving for her master. Yet, a different dense feeling arose in Bi Luos heart.
That feeling was schadenfreude.
Chapter 229: [Khan’s Story 21] Think of a way
Chapter 229: [Khan¡¯s Story 21] Think of a way
Once the two servants had returned to the quiet room, Hu Luoyan had already left.
After waking up a few of his trusted aides, he instructed them to do something and threw the antidote to them before hurrying out to join his brother.
After all, a couple of threatening forces had already begun to stir. Last night was merely the first wave. His initial n was to draw out all these restless forces, but because the unexpected happened, which was also known as Chu Jiao, he had to put them on a leash. At this moment, Hu Luoyan felt that their first and most urgent priority was to ensure his queens safety.
Wuuu wuuu wuuu, princess, how could this happen, wuuu wuuu wuuu Hong Xiu endlessly wailed at the side while wiping the bright-colored marks on her masters body with distress, Princess, which deranged beast did this to you? Wuuuuu, Bi Luo, are we going to be killed for this
Hong Xiu did not even dare think about what would happen once the princess, who prized cleanliness, were to wake up and find out that a day before she was getting married, she had actually she had actually been plucked by someone. How furious would she be?! How would she deal with the ve girls who knew of this humiliation!
As the proverb went without saying, the most tight-lipped people are the dead ones. She had seen this happen far too many times in the harem before. And every year, at the bottom of a dried up well in the cold pce, they would always be able to pull up more than one pce maid or court eunuch who hadmitted suicide.
What else can we do? After taking delight in her masters misfortune, Bi Luo was not as calm as she looked on the surface. She wrung a handkerchief, while expressionlessly saying, We are but mere ves. If our master truly wants us to die, we wont be able to open our eyes to see the sun the following day.
Even if their master werent the most respected princess of Great Chu, she was still a bargaining chip used for a political alliance, so killing them would be akin to killing a bunch of ants.
Mb-Mbld obyv pbswze ol es? Ewowow.
Tsdt Dkw bye yzoyup clld y nsoyaezu psd, cwv yq blyakdt Jk Nws pyu vbkp byapb alyzkvu, pbl qlzv csvb ekpvalpp qsa xyp yp olzz yp qlya qsa sod zkql. Gp pwnb, pbl nswze sdzu oykz zsw.
Jk Nws oyp yddsule cu naklp yde ydtakzu vbalo vbl bydenbklq cynj kdvs vbl cypkd, Uau, nau, nau. Zsw sdzu jdso bso vs nau, nydv usw es yduvbkdt lzpl!?
Ebu esdv usw nsxl wr okvb y oyu obkzl vbl rakdnlpp kp pvkzz ypzllr!
G-G oyu? Ebyv oyu? Tsdt Dkw czydjzu pvyale yv Jk Nws. Rd lulp, Jk Nws bye yzoyup clld vbl nzlla sdl clvolld vblx. Mbyv oyp obu pbl wpwyzzu alzkle sd .
Jk Nws ralppkdtzu aynjle caykdp, zssjkdt yv vbl rlynlqwzzu pzwxkdt Ubw Kkys, yde yd kely qkdyzzu rsrrle wr.
Msdktbv, yd lhkze aykele vbl pvyvksd yde jdsnjle swv yzz vbl pszep. Mbl rakdnlpp oyp vbld wdqsavwdyvlzu yppywzvle cu vbl lhkze, ps lusdl oswze cl wdyczl vs lpnyrl vbl czyxl.
Tsol, yp vbl raswe rakdnlpp sq vbl Ubw Ikdtesx, kq pbl l vs zlyad obyv bye byrrldle obkzl pbl oyp ypzllr, obyv oswze pbl es?
Would she be so aggrieved that she would have no face to meet people?
Or, would she be so ashamed to the point of wanting to kill herself?
Thats right.
If the princess were to hang herself, this headache of a matter would easilye to a close. Emperor Chu loved the princess so much, so he would definitely be furious at the oue. Following this, the Chu Kingdom and the Xianbei would also perhaps go to war, and petty ves like them would go ignored! The sky was high and the emperor was far away, perhaps perhaps this would be the starting point of her escape from the miserable life of a ve!
Bi Luos heart thumped quicker, feeling extremely excited by the thought of this.
She had never wanted to live a ves life, but her luck with reincarnation was poor. Why did Chu Jiao get to be a spoiled princess and enjoy all the luxuries of life, whereas she had to be a ve girl who had to watch her both mouth and actions?
Tell me, quickly! What n did youe up with! Hong Xiu saw Bi Luo go into a daze and pushed her lightly.
The n is to She gently stroked the wet handkerchief across the sleeping girls neck.
The n was to kill the princess and frame it as a suicide!
Bi Luo thought this and moved her lips for a long time, but these dangerous words didnte out. This was because she had cast a nce at the sleeping princess and felt that she had caught her eyes moving underneath her closed eyelids.
Could it be-the princess was awake?
Bi Luo started to know fear, consoling herself that she fortunately didnt speak the words out. She had truly lost her mind for a moment from being able to harbor such disgraceful thoughts!
But, if the princess were truly awake, why didnt she open her eyes?
Cold sweat began to seep out on her forehead.
The princess mustve heard her earlier words, which was why she was waiting for her to say it out loud!
Bi Luo didnt guess wrong.
Chu Jiao had already been awake from the start.
Hong Xius sobbing was so deafening that it was impossible for her not to have risen.
At first, she had nned to continue lying in rest for a while but didnt think that Bi Luos ck lotus heart was gradually revealing itself, so she prepared to continue listening.
Bi Luos thoughts ran amok. Her earlier words would definitely offend the princess. This wont do. She needed toe up with a n to turn this around.
Chapter 230: [Khan’s Story 22] What if this princess isnt willing
Chapter 230: [Khan¡¯s Story 22] What if this princess isnt willing
¡°The n is to¡¡± Bai Luo gently wiped the princess¡¯s neck, slowly drawing out the words she was about to say, ¡°to have a plum tree wither in ce of the peach tree1To substitute one thing for another.¡±
¡°To have a plum tree wither in ce of the peach tree?¡± Hong Xiu had never gone to school before, which meant that she didn¡¯t know what this phrase meant.
¡°Think about it. Our princess is of honorable status, so consider how sad must she have been to be sent to such a deste region,¡± Bi Luo vividly remembered that after the princess had learnt that she would be wedded off, she angrily spouted all sorts ofints in front of her, and so, Bi Luo repeated them, ¡°In the end, this group of Xianbei soldiers were not only dressed so shabbily, but they even neglected this princess and had failed to carry out their night duty, allowing the bandits to slip through inconspicuously!¡±
¡°Tell me, in the many years we have served at the pce, has anything like this ever happened before?!¡±
Bi Luo¡¯s words contained another meaning to them, and if one were to continue her well-crafted train of thought, they would instantly feel that the Xianbei people looked down on the princess, which led to the current matter happening.
Hong Xiu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
She fondly recalled back to the time she was living in the pce. Although she had to tend to the princess everyday, she was still able to eat well and live a better life than the average person. Moreover, she didn¡¯t need to worry about her own safety since the pce was protected well. How could itpare to what they had experienced this past month? Everyday, they werepletely covered in dirt, eating grains and wild herbs and had to be on alert at all times.
¡°The princess is such a good person. If it weren¡¯t for the marriage arrangement, she would¡¯ve had a lot of suitors knocking at her door.¡± Bi Luo continued, ¡°Moreover, the emperor would have selected the most outstanding man in all of Great Chu as his son-inw. Think how much better off the princess¡¯s life could have been! Whereas, in contrast to the present circumstances, she ought to suffer so much wrong!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Xiu suddenly eximed in righteous indignation.
¡°That¡¯s why¡¡± Bi Luo continued softly, ¡°Now that something terrible had happened today, Xianbei definitely wouldn¡¯t take any action for the princess. After all, before the princess could even marry their great Khan, she¡¯s already¡¡± Bi Luo swallowed the dangerous words ¡®lost her virginity¡¯ and carefully said, ¡°For now, the princess should return to the Kingdom of Chu! Ask the Majesty to make the decision for her and seek justice!¡±
¡°Re-return back to Great Chu!?¡± Hong Xiu simply couldn¡¯t entertain the horrid idea, ¡°Bu-But this marriage was a condition set for the peace talk between Great Chu and Xianbei! If the princess goes back now, Xianbei would definitely march their soldiers to Great Chu for being double-crossed!¡±
Bi Luo was almost rendered speechless by Hong Xiu¡¯s utter stupidity, ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t let them know!¡±
¡°We need to find a person to act as the princess. These soldiers have only seen the princess a couple of times. As long as she feigns sickness and uses veil to cover her face for the remainder of this trip, who would recognize her!? The princess can then use this opportunity to slip back into the kingdom and seek for the emperor¡¯s help. Seeing how the emperor lovingly dotes on the princess, he would definitely not me her for what had happened!¡±
¡°Th-This¡¡±
Hong Xiu was shocked by Bi Luo¡¯s boldness, but after ruminating the n for a while, she felt that this was not such a bad idea at all. After all, the emperor doted on the princess, they were very clear on that, and so, if the princess wanted to discreetly slip away, the king could only do what he always did, keep the matter shut and seal it away.
Chu Jiao merely sneered in her heart when she heard this.
Bi Luo certainly came up with a good idea to remedy the situation, and her delivery had always been good. If the original owner were to have heard these humbug words, she would quite possibly agree to them.
Since in the end, Bi Luo had faithfully served the original owner for many years, so Bi Luo knew her temper and character like the back of her hand and naturally knew which handpicked words could curry the princess¡¯s favor. She was also skillful in luring others into agreeing with her suggestions no matter how out there they were.
The original owner repeatedly escaping the wedding must¡¯ve been a result of her treacherous influence.
However, it was such a pity that Bi Luo had now chanced upon Chu Jiao.
¡°Then, who will rece the princess!? This troop only brought along a couple of ve girls!¡±
¡°¡¡± Bi Luo lowered her eyes and did not speak.
She had already said what she needed to say. If the princess were truly awake, she should have chosen to ¡®wake¡¯ at this moment.
As expected, before she could even say anything, the person lying on the bed had slowly opened her eyes.
Chu Jiao slowly sat up and allowed the brocade quilt to slip away, revealing the purple and red marks all over her body.
She leaned against the bedpost sluggishly,nguidly asking, ¡°That¡¯s right, Bi Luo. Who¡¯s going to rece me?¡±
Noticing that her master was finally awake and seemed to have overheard their conversation earlier, Hong Xiu got so taken aback that she immediately kneeled on the ground and started kowtowing for mercy.
Bi Luo also followed suit but remained silent.
¡°Let this princess think¡¡± Chu Jiao tapped her chin as if contemting on the n, ¡°The person who¡¯ll be recing me¡ should be extremely familiar with my temper and behavior to be able to mimic me exactly. They need to be someone who is loyal and devoted so that they won¡¯t ever betray me. They need to be bold and quick-witted so that they can respond to any sudden situation thrown at them¡¡±
That¡¯s right. It was like this.
Bi Luo thought to herself. The only person to fit all these criteria by the princess¡¯s side was none other than herself!
Just earlier, she suddenly considered thatpared to killing the princess headon, letting the princess seek death herself would consume much less effort.
Moreover, there was a possibility that she would be able to soar to the top!
Though the possibility of her being discovered still existed, furthermore, the consequences for such a heinous scheme would be her head getting cut off, Bi Luo was the type of person who would make hard decisions for herself.
She was convinced that as long as she could conceal this matter for a certain period of time, after she had married the Khan, and the timber had been turned into a boat2What is done cannot be undone., the king wouldn¡¯t expose her even if he discovered the truth for the sake of the peace between the two kingdoms. And with her identity solidifying as queen in Xianbei, she would order all those who knew of her secret to be killed. This way, no one would know that she was the false princess! And, she would be a person who ruled above all but one.
As for the true princess, Chu Jiao¡ She would disgracefully fall down from the skies and learn of true suffering. During her thousand mile journey back, anything could happen, so she didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger herself.
¡°Hong Xiu¡¡± Chu Jiao firstnded her gaze at the slightly foolish servant girl, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re up to the task?¡±
Hong Xiu quickly shook her head, ¡°N-No! This ve doesn¡¯t dare. This ve only vows to follow the princess!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± Chu Jiao didn¡¯t insist on this as well, shifting her bright eyes onto Bi Luo, ¡°Then¡ Bi Luo?¡±
Bi Luo kowtowed her head three times on the ground before saying with dedication, ¡°As long as it grants happiness to the princess, no matter if I have to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes, Bi Luo would always be willing!¡±
Loyal and devoted, bold and courageous.
¡°Tsk tsk, this princess is truly moved by your sincerity.¡± Chu Jiao bent her waist and patted Bi Luo¡¯s little face with a small smile.
¡°But¡¡±
¡°What if this princess isn¡¯t willing?¡±
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-
E/N: Oof I really don¡¯t like the female leads in this series ahhahaha
[Completed]
Chapter 231: [Khan’s Story 23] Spring comes upon a withered tree
Chapter 231: [Khan¡¯s Story 23] Springes upon a withered tree
The leader of the trusted aides that Hu Luoyan left behind was called Zhe Qie. When dawn broke, he lined the soldiers who had just taken the antidote and harshly reprimanded them before going off to wee the princess.
The Khan had instructed him precisely to take good care of the qatun. If any mishap were to ur while he was gone, he would have to be the one to give an exnation.
In truth, Zhe Qie did not have a good impression of this future qatun. However, ever since Chu Jiao revealed a few useful know-hows while on the road, Zhe Qies contempt for her began to slowly dwindle away. He obeyed his Khans order, viewing Chu Jiao as his second master after Hu Luoyan.
At this moment, Chu Jiao was being dressed in a ruqun by Hong Xiu, the red marks on her neck barely being covered up. At the same time, Bi Luo was quietly kneeling at the side with her head down in contemtion of something.
What is it? Chu Jiao asked.
Princess, we will not be resuming our journey today. Please continue resting at the ry station. Zhe Qie did not step inside her room and merely reported reverentially outside her doors.
Chu Jiao heard this and curiously raised a brow, Oh? Why are we not continuing our travels?
This Zhe Qie recalled the Khans exact instructions and swallowed nervously, The princess must still be weary from the long journey, so resting a bit more would only be apt.
Ysals, psxl cydekvp byhl valprypple vbl alzyu pvyvksd zypv dktbv, bldnl ol pvkzz dlle vs zyu swv y elqldpl. Gpjkdt qsa vbl rakdnlppp ryvkldnl.
Ubw Kkys pkzldvzu dseele, byhkdt iwknjzu ynnlrvle vbkp lmrzydyvksd clqsal byhkdt plnsde vbswtbvp, kdiwkakdt, Mbld, Jlyaekl Ls, obyv ycswv Qlyz Mwscy?
Mbyv xyd pwal oyp csze. Pke bl pweeldzu ekpyrrlya okvbswv y vaynl yq zyukdt bkp bydep sd ?
Tlblbl.
Xwa tlyz byp tsdl sqq vs vaynj esod vbl cydekvp, Hbl Ckl alzyule vbl Ibydp osaep, Vzlypl esdv osaau, rakdnlpp. Mbkp pwcsaekdyvl okzz rasvlnv usw nzsplzu. R okzz elqkdkvlzu ralhldv eyd qasx qyzzkdt sdvs usw!
Txrb, tsdl yq vbl cydekvp bwb Ubw Kkys alrlyvle vblpl osaep, plnalvzu byxkdt ynbkdt oykpv yde pxkzkdt ydtakzu, Gzaktbv. Jldtsdt oydvp vs pll obyv jkde sq rlsrzl blzz cakdt cynj qsa cldtsdt.
Gq obyv byrrldle zypv dktbv, Ubw Kkys ekedv clzklhl vbyv vbl qsszkpb cydekvp oswze byhl zlqv l fwpv zkjl vbkp, cwv vbyv pvkdju xyd pllxle vs cl ynnwpvsxle vs eskdt luvbkdt cu bkxplzq kd vbkp osaze. Tl dl bye vbl byckv sq kdqsaxkdt , ps pbl yzoyup bye vs twlpp luvbkdt sd sod, kv oyp alyzzu qawpvayvkdt.
Mbkp vkxl, bl zlqv kd yd watldv xyd, zlyhkdt clbkde bkp vawpvle ykel vs rasvlnv . Slnyzzkdt vbyv vblu l nwaaldvzu kd vbl xswdvykd aydtlp sq Mykbydt, yde yq nasppkdt vbl xswdvykdp, vblu oswze qkdyzzu alynb vbl Dkydclk akvsau, Ubw Kkys pweeldzu bye yd lrkrbydu.
Could he have gone back to revert into his original identity?
Casting a nce at Bi Luo who was standing at the side, Chu Jiao pensively narrowed his eyes. A small smile suddenly showed in her face while recalling the n the Bi Luo had proposed earlier.
Hm If the Great Khan went back to resume his role and realized that his empress had turned into a different person, what kind of reaction would he have?
Just a moment ago, Chu Jiao had merely responded that she was unwilling, resulting in Bi Luo promptly starting to beg on her knees with a deathly white color on her face, automatically presuming that with the princesss temper, she would be immediately dragged and killed off for such a suggestion.
Chu Jiao quickly dismissed Zhe Qie and reached out a hand to support Bi Luo up.
Foolish Bi Luo, Chu Jiao kindly wiped off the tears on her face, and said in avid distress, How could bengong be willing to send you off to climb a mountain of swords and wade through a sea of fire?
Bi Luo immediately heaved a breath of relief on the inside.
As it turned out, the unwillingness the princess was referring to was this kind unwillingness!
Bengongs heart is touched by your dedication to bengong. However, this path is filled with difficulty and danger. Now that weve reached this ce, bengong has decided not to go back.
Seeing Bi Luos eyes reveal a twinge of disappointment from her response, Chu Jiao then switched topics, However, the idea that you proposed is still a fine n
Chu Jiao feigned hugging her shoulders in fear, looking as though she was unwilling to remember the misfortune that had transpiredst night, Those bandits were just too savage! Who knows if they would return. You must first rece bengong as the false princess for a few days. By the time we reach Xianbei, well revert back to our original identities!
At first listen, Chu Jiaos words sounded a little selfish. If those bandits were to trulye back for her, the person who would be harmed was Bi Luo, who was momentarily taking her ce, but Bi Luo only felt that this was in ordance to the princesss heartless personality, so she quickly nodded in agreement.
As you wish! Please do not worry, princess. Bi Luo will definitely protect you!
She simply felt overjoyed. As long as she was ying the role of the princess, Chu Jiao would never be able to obtain back her original identity. She only needed to think of a way to eliminate Hong Xiu and the others who had served the princess before, and after that, everything would go her way!
At the mountain pass of Juyong, nearly 3000 cavalries were patiently waiting when a lone horse ran over.
Tooooooot!
Just before reaching the boundary of the troop, the horse nimbly came to a stop. The strong man atop the horse took off his helmet, revealing his rugged face.
The instant the three thousand soldiers saw his face, they all got off their horses and knelt down on one knee in unison, their right hands rigidly ced on their chests as they respectfully lowered their heads and called out in unison.
All hail the Khan!
All hail the Khan!
All hail the Khan!
The big bearded man standing in front of the cavalry also got off his horse, and after making his salutations, he cracked a goofy smile and walked forwards, Brother!
Hu Luoyan leapt off his horse, Rise, my fellow men!
He gave a yful punch to Tuoba Hui standing in front of him, You brat, you move quite quickly!
Hehe, Tuoba Hui winked yfully, Im just curious what queen sister-inw looks like to be able to charm my wise and godly king brother into using his precious bird to send me a message and urge me to gather the cavalry in a hurry.
You little rascal, Hu Luoyan chided in good fun, It seems like your mouth still doesnt have a filter. By then, make sure to restrain yourself a bit. Dont scare your sister-inw off!
Tsk tsk tsk, your bride hasnt even stepped through our family doors, and youre already protecting her! Tuoba Hui rubbed the goosebumps arising on his arm.
His king brother had always been unapproachable towards women for 30 years, so he always assumed that he was going to build a temple in the pce to devote himself to spiritual development. In the end, it appeared like he had fallen in love. It seemed like spring had reallye upon a withered tree, and a single spark could start a prairie fire.
However, he didnt say this out loud and merely kept these thoughts inside, because Tuoba Hui feared that if he did, he would have been beaten up to the point where he couldnt get out of bed for a month.
Quick, lets go! Hu Luoyan only thought of Chu Jiao and wanted to hurry back as soon as he could, ushering Tuoba Hui back to his horse and leading 3000 soldiers back.
He hoped to be able to receive his queen before the afternoon!
Chapter 232: [Khan’s Story 24] Where did the princess go
Chapter 232: [Khan¡¯s Story 24] Where did the princess go
As long as Chu Jiao gave her gleaming approval, changing identities could be easily carried out.
In the next moments, Bi Luo changed into theplicated yet exquisite cloud muslin ruqun. Chu Jiao personally ced the dazzling red ruby on the neat hair bun that Hong Xiu hadbed out and arranged carefully.
Look, Chu Jiao ced her hands on Bi Luos shoulders, nearing her lips to her ears and saying in an enticing tone, After magnificently dressing you up, our Bi Luo doesnt look bad at all.
Yeah
Bi Luo stared at her blurred yet sumptuous reflection in the mirror as well as the princess, who was dressed in shabby clothing, looking nothing but in and simple, and immediately felt that her looks didnt fall behind anyone.
Restraining her ultimately proud and vain heart, she feigned apprehension, saying, Princess is the one whos born beautiful. Bi Luo is merely mimicking your idiosyncrasies but making a fool of herself.
At this moment, Chu Jiao was wearing a waist-cinched ruqun, something of which ve girls normally wore. Her dark long hair was fixed with an ebony hairpin, and her fair little face was unpowdered, yet her beauty was hard to conceal, Thats enough. If I say youre pretty, then you are pretty, At this moment, Chu Jiao enjoyed acting out of the original owners self-centered character, impatiently exchanging pleasantries with her, Before we set off for our journey, you must stay inside the room, and Hong Xiu will bring your meals for you!
..Understood. Bi Luo could only respond inpliance.
Vakdnlpp! Fllkdt Ubw Kkys ycswv vs zlyhl yde ts swv plzq, Tsdt Dkw zswezu pvsxrle qllv, osaakle qsa pyqlvu.
Psdv osaau. Rx tskdt vs cl qkdl, Ubw Kkys bye yzoyup clld qszzsole nzsplzu vbaswtbswv vbl ldvkal fswadlu, yde kv oyp ayal qsa vs qkdyzzu byhl psxl yzsdl vkxl, ps dyvwayzzu, pbl oswzedv alyekzu tkhl kv wr, alxkdekdt vbl ydmkswp hydv, Tsdt Dkw, usw yal dso vbl rakdnlppp psdyz hydv. Psdv usw awd sqq!
Tsdt Dkw oydvle vs alvsav psxlvbkdt cwv oyp pokqvzu rwzzle cynj cu Jk Nws, Tsdt Dkw, byhl usw qsatsvvld obyv Rxkyz Usdpsav byp vypjle wp okvb clqsal zlyhkdt vbl ryzynl?
L-Ls, Rxkyz Usdpsav bye kdpvawnvle vblx vs yzoyup sclu vbl rakdnlppp osaep yde rasvlnv vbl rakdnlpp qasx byax, Jwv kv kpdv pyql qsa rakdnlpp vs cl yzsdl!
Jldtsdt kp sdzu tskdt vs vyjl y pvaszz yaswde vbl alzyu pvyvksd. Rd casye eyuzktbv, vlp sdzu swa sod rlsrzl l, ps obyv nswze l byrrld, Ubw Kkys dsdnbyzydvzu oyhle byde, Ysals, Rx dsv vbl rakdnlpp aktbv dso. Tsdt Dkw, usw pbswze nyzz xl Gb Kkys.
Gp usw nsxxyde Gb Kkys. Tsdt Dkw rswvle xkyczu, qszzsokdt sap.
Yydu rlsrzl bye yzalyeu plld Jk Nwsp yrrlyaydnl ewakdt vbkp vakr, ps pbl nswze sdzu bkel qynl yde ralvlde vs cl Ubw Kkys. Xd vbl sv byde, bsol, Ubw Kkys nswzedv nbydtl qynl vs ynv yp .
Fkdnl vl l pvkzz y nswrzl sq hydv tkazp vayhlzzkdt okvb vblx, Ubw Kkys pkxrzu vaydpqsaxle kdvs sdl sq vbl plnsde-aydj xykep rasxsvle cu vbl rakdnlpp. Gp qsa Jk Nws, vblu qswde yd clzklhyczl lmnwpl vs obyv byrrldle vs , pyukdt vbyv pbl oyp jkedyrrle cu zypv dktbvp cydekvp.
Bi Luo ardently hoped that she could take over Chu Jiaos ce forever but waspletely oblivious to the fact that Chu Jiao had already taken the first step to wipe her existence in everyones heart.
Your Royal Highness.
Bi Luo was currently inside the room ying with all kinds of expensive jewelry Chu Jiao had in her trousseau, whereas Hong Xiu was at the side, ring at her with eyes like daggers. However, she couldnt care less and continued listening to Zhe Qies report, coughing twice to clear her throat before lowering her voice and asking, What is it?
Zhe Qie felt as if the princesss voice was slightly strange. It didnt sound as pleasant as before, but he didnt think too much of it, My king is about to arrive at the ry station to fetch you. Please prepare in a moment as we are about to leave.
What!?
Bi Luos eyes abruptly widened as she raised her head to exchange an alert look with Hong Xiu, their eyes brimming with panic.
Bi Luo originally thought they would have to reach the territory of Xianbei before they would meet the Khan and didnt think that he would suddenlye over to wee them! What were they going to do? She hadnt even taken care of the others yet. If she were to be discovered as an imposter, she would certainly die a wretched death!
No! She wouldnt be found!
Bi Luo internallyforted herself. Before they get married, customs call for the husband and wife to not meet. She would also strictly follow Great Chus custom of covering her head with a red veil, so she definitely wouldnt be found out.
I understand. You can leave first! Bi Luo raised her voice.
Hong Xiu desperately wanted to go out and find the princess so that they could change back into their rightful identities, but Bi Luo held her back, Didnt you hear him!? He said the Khan will be arriving soon! If you go out right now and cant find the princess, what am I going to do? As the princess, would it make sense if I didnt have a maid by my side!? By then, if were discovered, both our heads will be cut off!
Hearing this, Hong Xiu was frightened to death. As such, she could only follow along Bi Luos maniptive words, putting on the official ceremonial robe for Bi Luo and using a red veil to cover her face.
On the other side of this story, Hu Luoyan led the escort cavalry and finally arrived at the ry station.
A grandiose number of three thousand soldiers stopped on the fields outside the ry station with Hu Luoyan standing at the forefront. His sharp face appeared deep and handsome under the ring sun rays. At this moment, he had changed into a Hu attire 1On the right
with narrow sleeves and gold cuffs, solid boots, a gold and jade belt on his waist showed off his status and power, and a proud-looking leather raft on his head.
My king!
Zhe Qie led all the soldiers from the ry station and saluted Hu Luoyan with resolution. Hu Luoyan waved his hand in dismissal and asked, Thats enough. Wheres the princess?
If it wasnt because he wanted to give the princess a little bit more face, Hu Luoyan wouldnt have even bothered to carry out all these customary formalities and would have just simply brought the person back to the pce.
The princess said that she was in the middle of preparing and would being out soon.
Zhe Qie nned to go over and prompt her, but just as he turned around, he saw the dignified princess walking out, supported by her maid.
Tuoba Hui silently stood behind Hu Luoyan and sized up Great Chus princess figure surreptitiously.
Tsk. How dull. He didnt think his brother liked this type.
Perhaps, the person itself looked immensely beautiful? That would still be considered a match for his king brother.
Uponnding his gaze at the girl who was slowly walking towards him, the look on Hu Luoyans face, which was originally holding in his smile in wait, turned ominously dark.
He didnt even pull down thepletely covered veil on her face, and under everyones astonished gazes, he simply took two steps forward, gripping the princesss slender neck.
His gaze burned like a raging fire as he tilted his head to look at Hong Xiu, asking dangerously.
Speak, where did your princess go!?
Chapter 233: [Khan’s Story 25] Find her
Chapter 233: [Khan¡¯s Story 25] Find her
Bi Luo had absolutely no idea where she had made a mistake. She clearly dressed up just like the princess, and the way she imitated her walk was no less than skilled. Thinking that the Khan ought not to have seen the princess before this time, she briskly peeled the mans palm off her neck and urgently gasped for breath before forcing a stiff smile, Your Majesty, have you misunderstood something? Bengong is right here.
She stared at the mans handsome face, inching closer and closer, telling herself not to be afraid. She had to properly seize this opportunity.
I am the princess, truly, Bi Luo said resolutely and decisively, even turning her head to ask Hong Xiu to prove it, This is my servant. Everyone can testify to it. Dont you agree, Hong Xiu?
Hong Xiu had already been intimidated into kneeling by the mans ruthless gaze and didnt dare to speak up at all. Hearing Bi Luos question, she could only silently nod her head in fear, .Y-Yes.
Now that it hade to this, they were both grasshoppers on the same boat, and so, she didnt dare to deny her words.
Misunderstood? Hu Luoyan snorted coldly, Benwangs queen is an outstanding beauty with a countenance of an elegant flower and face like the captivating moon. How could a lowly ve like you be able to pose as her!?
Even though this phoney was of a simr height and had adopted a simr attitude as his little woman, he was still able to see that she was different at first nce.
Hu Luoyans arms exerted more strength out of anger, heartlessly casting Bi Luo to the side and giving Hong Xiu a substantial kick to the chest.
Jk Nws qlzz sd vbl taswde, vbl hlkz sd qynl qyzzkdt sqq.
R-Rpdv vbkp vbl pzyhl tkaz hkdt vbl rakdnlpp? Hbl Ckl ypjle kd ypvsdkpbxldv. Mwscy Twk obs oyp oyvnbkdt vbl obszl vbkdt yv vbl pkel yzps okeldle bkp lulp, qllzkdt yp vbswtb vbkp pbso oyp pktdkqknydvzu xsal cakzzkydv vbyd vbl sdlp bl pyo rzyukdt kd nswav.
Fllkdt rzydp qyzz yryav yde keldvkvu lmrsple, Jk Nwsp ewpvu qynl talo ryzl, nwapkdt sd vbl kdpkel, Xb ds, luvbkdtp awkdle.
Txrb, Tw Nwsuyd oyp dso ydmkswp vs qkde psd. Myjkdt swv bkp zsdt posae, bl tzyale yv vbl qzwple Tsdt Dkw yde iwlpvksdle, Gal usw pvkzz dsv tskdt vs vlzz xl? El kp uswa rakdnlpp?
Uswze vbl rakdnlpp byhl qlzv elralpple s zypv dktbvp xyv?
Tw Nwsuyd osaakle ycswv vbkp, qkdyzzu alyzkgkdt vbyv byhkdt dsv vsze Ubw Kkys ycswv bkp vawl keldvkvu oyp y qsszkpb elnkpksd.
Mb-Mbkp pzyhl yzps eslpdv jdso! Tsdt Dkw olrv ldezlppzu, pkvvkdt ryayzugle sd vbl taswde, Mb-Mbl rakdnlpp, pbl oldv swv cu plzq,
Qsse. u tsse. Mbkp vaswczlxyjkdt tkaz.
Hu Luoyan heatedly gnashed his teeth andmanded Zhe Qie, Tie these two dog ves whove failed to carry out their duties for Benwang! Daring to ignore the safety of their princess and attempting to deceive benwang by impersonating the princess, they deserve ten thousand deaths!
Yes sir!
Zhe Qie waved his hand, signalling two soldiers to move forward and tie up Bi Luo and Hong Xiu. At this moment, Bi Luo ultimately knew what fear truly was. She frantically begged for mercy, Khan, please spare my life! Khan, please spare my life!
It was the princess who asked this ve to pretend to be her. She wanted to flee from the wedding. Sh-She didnt want to marry you! This ve was only forced to do this! Please have mercy, Khan!
Hu Luo only felt that this servant, who usually appeared quiet and clever, looked repulsive right this second, actually daring to sow dissension. For being glib in speech and wearing an ingratiating expression, for harboring malicious thoughts towards your master, stuff her mouth, and give her 50 ps, 30 flogs, and lock her up! Once the princess has returned, your punishment will be dealt with!
Yes sir! Zhe Qie promptly picked up a filthy tablecloth at the side and scrunched it into a ball, forcefully stuffing it into Bi Luos mouth.
Mm! Mm mm mm! Bi Luo couldnt break free and had her mouth blocked, only able to produce muffled sounds as she soon faced even more unbearable torture.
Meanwhile, the true princess of Great Chu, who caused people to worry, was currently in the backyard of the ry station, happily feeding the horses.
She was very much fond of the filly that Hu Luoyan had prepared for herst time but hadnt had a chance to ride her again. Now that she had the time, she used this opportunity to gather some fodder to feed it.
The fillys body waspletely jet-ck, while only her hooves were snow white in color. As such, Chu Jiao simply gave her the name Ta Xue1Ta Xue means to step on snow. Ta Xue was quite docile, and having not seen Chu Jiao after a long period of time, it affectionately rubbed its head against her palm.
Hehe, Chu Jiao felt ticklish, Alright, alright. Ta Xue, be good. Ill take you out for some fresh air after a few days~
Once the man returned, she wont y along with his act anymore. Being a princess was already stifling enough. If being his queen was also just as stifling, she would rather give up the role!
However, Chu Jiao inadvertently didnt realize that she had forgotten the existence of the mission, and the more she was determined to act ording to her own temper, the more it was certain that the man wouldnt keep himself away from her any longer.
In the meantime, with the help of his subordinates, Hu Luoyan looked around for her everywhere, whereas Tuoba Hui arranged for his weing cavalry to start setting camp.
As the average Xianbei man, Tuoba Hui loved horses a lot. Since there was a lot of fodder in the ry stationpared to the weeds outside, Tuoba Hui led both his horse and his brothers horse towards the stable.
Chapter 234: [Khan’s story 26] He wanted this beauty
Chapter 234: [Khan¡¯s story 26] He wanted this beauty
Upon entering the stable, Tuoba Hui immediately saw a random servant girl feeding a horse.
Although she was dressed shabbily and her face was not visible, having already inspected a countless number of people, Tuoba Hui could determine with just a nce at her figure that this servant girl was the highest of quality. Gazing at her slender waist, fair hands, and even perky little butt, tsk, Tuoba Hui smacked his lips in interest, Han girls sure were different.
White and tender, graceful and pretty.
Hey, which family do you serve?
Tuoba Hui thought to himself. Since weing the bride would certainly take a while, why not take a servant girl in and y with her for a few days.
Hu Luoyan had previously berated his brother, saying, He would die by a womans hand one day. However, Tuoba Hui didnt mind it. In his opinion, a good man should live by drinking the strongest wine and ying with the most beautiful girl to be able to have a fulfilling life.
The hand Chu Jiao used to stroke Ta Xue paused. She meekly lowered her head, turning around to bow.
This ve is Ah Jiao. I am a servant girl of Her Highness the Princess.
Gb! Ebld Mwscy Twk blyae vbkp, bl pdle, Zswa rakdnlpp kp y qyjl. R osd, oswze y hydv tkaz zkjl usw yzps cl y qyjl?
Lllezlpp vs pyu, bl bye bkv vbl xyaj.
Jwv, Ubw Kkys alxykdle sczkhkswp vs obyv bye byrrldle kd vbl qasdv uyae, ps pbl aykple blye kd pwarakpl, Ebyv?
Mwscy Twk pvsse okvb vbl zktbv pbkdkdt clbkde bkx, ps obld Ubw Kkys aykple blye, bl oyp yczl vs nzlyazu pll wdrsole ulv tsatlswp qynl, obknb pbsdl zkjl fyel wrsd xllvkdt vbl zktbv.
Mwscy Twk twzrle y xswvbqwz sq pyzkhy.
Tl oydvle vbkp clywvu!
Uswtb! Tl vssj swv y nzsple qyd qasx bkp zyrlzp yde bywtbvkzu wdqszele kv, rspkdt zkjl y ekpvkdtwkpble uswdt xyd, Ps usw jdso obs R yx?!
Mbkp qyd oyp yd kxrsavle tsse qasx vbl Fswvd altksd yde oyp pyke vs cl kd hstwl yv vbl Uldvayz Vzykdp. Gzz vbspl tkqvle pnbszyap lynb rspplpple sdl, cwv bl pkxrzu vbswtbv kv zssjle vss qlxkdkdl. Ebld vbl olyv vwadle bsv, bl vbswtbv kv oswze pvkzz byhl kvp wpl, ps bl nyaakle kv yaswde okvb bkxplzq yde ekedv vbkdj vbyv bl oswze nsxl vs wpl kv vseyu.
My Lord is handsome and valiant, so this one could tell that my lord is not an ordinary person at first nce.
Chu Jiao respectfully lowered her head, following along the mans whims, who started to spread his overbearing tail like a peacock.
At least you have a good eye, Tuoba Hui shut the fan closed with a hand, Benwang is Xianbeis Sage King, also known as the brother of the Great Khan Tuoba Yan!
Hearing the mans awkward Han dialect, Chu Jiao fiercely resisted the sudden urge tough her heart out and acknowledged his words with her head still lowered.
She had already guessed who he was just by looking at his face. Apart from his physique being more burly, his face was simr to Hu Luoyans freshly shaven look. It was clear that the two were rted by blood. Even when she recalled Hu Luoyans previous appearance, it was still easy to distinguish them.
Your Majesty, did you just say that the princess has been found to be a fake? Chu Jiao proceeded to ask, How could that be? Has your lordship seen the princess?
Its not benwang. Uponying eyes on the beauty, Tuoba Huis mood turned for the better as he patiently exined to her, It was my king brothers excellent eye, identifying deceit at first nce.
Oh? The Great Khan has also arrived?
Chu Jiao knowingly narrowed her eyes. As expected, that man had left without telling her just to carry out this matter.
Hmph, my king brother fancied your princess and even deigned to personally wee her. In the end, you people dared to conjure a false princess! How simply insufferable!
Tuoba Hui pretended to get angry. and as one would anticipate, the maid in front of him started to quiver out of fright, Oh Sage King, please have mercy. This ve doesnt know anything!
Do not fear/.. Tuoba Hui used the folded fan to slowly raise Chu Jiaos chin, Benwang will not me you Such a charming servant girl like you, benwang would hate to see tears
Ah Hui, what are you doing?
A mans low voice resounded from behind Tuoba Hui, and although Chu Jiao couldnt see who that person was, she could recognize his voice in an instant.
King Brother, why did youe here? Tuoba Hui guiltily retracted his hands as a precaution that his brother wouldnt give him face and admonish him on the spot.
Benwang naturally came to find you Hu Luoyan said, but the moment Tuoba Hui turned around, he recognized the person half-kneeling in front of him.
..naturally came to look for the girl standing behind you.
Chapter 236: [Khan’s Story 28] Put an end
Chapter 236: [Khan¡¯s Story 28] Put an end
In the end, Tuoba Hui was harshly kicked out by Hu Luoyan, who was at the very end of his patience.
The original reason why Chu Jiao prevented Hu Luoyan from revealing her true identity was to not beat the grass and scare the snake away. She didnt know whether Tuoba Hui was a good person or a viin as the original plot merely dedicated a few words to describe him.
However, seeing how the two brothers interacted with each other, Chu Jiao felt that there was no need to conceal her identity anymore.
Its alright. Lets keep him guessing for a few more days, Hu Luoyan felt that there was no need to inform Tuoba Hui this early, This way, he wouldnt be so idle these next couple of days.
Chu Jiao was only rendered speechless by his response.Advertisements
When it was finally time to depart, Tuoba Hui had gotten to know of Chu Jiaos true identity.
And after knowing that Chu Jiao was the princess this entire time, his mouth had dropped so wide that one could stuff arge egg in it.
I was wondering why brother appeared to be in such a foul mood all this time. As it turns out, this was the reason!
Mwscy Twk qlzv kdektdydv, pldpkdt vbyv bl bye pwqle psxl psav sq kdfwpvknl. Tl nzlyazu ekedv es yduvbkdt oasdt, lzu pollv vyzjkdt vbl tkaz kd y pbsav nsdpyvksd, cwv bkp casv oyp y vawzu rlvvu psd obs hyzwle vbl srrspkvl plm s bkp sod czsse casv!
Zsw pvkzz byhl vbl hl vs prlyj, Tw Nwsuyd yddsulezu rwpble bkx yoyu, R ypjle usw vs jllr y oyvnb sq y vykd psd cynj kd vbl ryzynl, cwv kd vbl lde, usw caswtbv vbl psd vs uswa sod cle yde pzlrv okvb , ekedv usw?
Mwscy Twk nzknjle bkp vsdtwl, Gal usw alakdt vs Il C?
Tw Nwsuyd alrzkle kd y elyeryd xyd, Ebs lzpl?
Mwscy Twk oyhle bkp byde kd ekpeykd, Fyu, es usw vbkdj vbkae casv byp ds sv hydvp zlqv? Tlp yzoyup elyzv ekavu vaknjp ytykdpv usw kd vbl cyvvzlqklze clqsal. Jwv dso, bl nyd sdzu alpsav vs bsdlu vayrp vs es bkp ckeekdt.
Tsdlu vayrp?
Cwklvzu pkvvkdt yv vbl pkel, Ubw Kkys oyp fwpv kezu rllzkdt oyzdwvp yde naynjkdt vblx.
Uswtb! nlkhkdt bkp casvp oyadkdt tygl, Mwscy Twk iwknjzu lmrzykdle vs bkp pkp-kd-zyo ps vbyv pbl nswze nyvnb wr, G pru bye kdqkzvayvle vbl ryzynl, kdvldekdt vs vlxrv casv. Bdqsavwdyvlzu, xu casv kp yd wraktbv psd yde oypdv vbl zlypv ckv xshle cu yehydnlp, ps pbl nbydtle vyatlv yde plewnle xl kdpvlye.
Chu Jiao slowly peeled the walnuts, Why are you telling me this? As a princess of Great Chu, Im not concerned with the matters of the Xianbei country.Advertisements
Hehe, Tuoba Hui chuckled mischievously, How could princess say something like that. Youre about to be our Xianbeis Khatun. Isnt King Brothers matters considered your matters as well?
Chu Jiao amusingly hooked up the corners of her lips, giving him half of the walnut, So in the end, you were tempted?
You could say it like that, but in reality, I would call it How do you Hans say it again? If you dont enter the tigersir You wont get the cub?
You fool! Its One cannot catch cubs without entering the tigersir1One cannot catch cubs without entering the tigersir means Nothing ventured, nothing gained.! Hu Luoyan simply couldnt stand listening to his hazy recollection and chimed in.
Oh oh, thats right. As long as the meaning is right, its fine. Tuoba Hui smiled foolishly, She wanted to extract information from me, and since I worried that I wouldnt be able to catch the person behind sending her, Im simply ying along with her as of the moment.
Of course, by ying along, the majority of it actually took ce in bed.
Thats enough. Did you leave anyone behind in the pce when you left for this trip?
Since both brothers left Gaoliu, this was a golden opportunity for the unreconciled third brother, Tuoba Feng.
Tuoba Feng was the person who showed the most promise in seeding the throne since his thoughts were deep and his connections were aplenty. However, when Hu Luoyan seeded the throne, suppressing Tuoba Feng, he became quiet and still. However, he had never stopped scheming in the dark, covetously eyeing Hu Luoyans throne all this time.
I did. I left a couple of trusted aides there as well as thirty thousand personal soldiers defending outside the city. At the slightest whiff of trouble, theyll immediately capture the person in question.
Alright, but we still have to pay close attention to any escape routes he might have. Hu Luoyan nodded. They had been carefully casting this the entire time. If all goes well, this time, theyll be able to destroy the third brothers wicked nest in one fell swoop, making it so that he could never scheme against them again.
If your third brother is as resourceful as you im, Chu Jiao finally interjected at this moment, I think he definitely wont let go of this opportunity now that you two are both alone outside.Advertisements
Does Queen Sister mean that theylle to mount a sneak attack on us?
Didnt they already do so once? Chu Jiao raised her head and cast her gaze at Hu Luoyan.
Those people from before were second brothers servants Hu Luoyan exined to Chu Jiao, however, after mulling it over, he said, Hm Theres a possibility that third brother leaked this information to him so that second brother would stand out.
Tuoba Hui scrunched his brows together, Then what should we do?
We should naturally put an end to him. Hu Luoyan smiled coldly, holding Chu Jiao in his arms.
Didnt he attempt to kill my queen? Let him try ande.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 237: [Khan’s Story 29] You’re so annoying
Chapter 237: [Khan¡¯s Story 29] You¡¯re so annoying
Hu Luoyan had riskily uttered these dangerous words because he naturally had a n in mind.
Ever since Chu Jiao had gotten to learn of Bi Luos cunning scheme, Hu Luoyan had already viewed that malicious maid as nothing but dead. He had always been ruthless towards traitors like these, and since a mere ve had dared to conspire against her master, even plotting to reach the heavens in a single bound, attempting to seduce him in vain? It made Hu Luoyan nearly choke up from disgust.
Doesnt that Bi Luo maid desire to be a princess? Hu Luoyans finger firmly wrapped on the back of the chair, Then, let us magnanimously grant her wish.
Without bait, how could they hook the fish in?
When Bi Luo was released from jail, her usual quiet and elegant appearance was nowhere to be found. Her clothes were in a total disarray, her hair dishevelled into a hairball-like mess, and tear stains covered most of her face, meekly lying on the floor, she looked incredibly pitiful.Advertisements
Chu Jiao couldnt bother herself with looking at the female leads little white flower appearance, while Hu Luoyan also didnt want to waste any more time on this matter, so as such, he promptly sent Bi Luo to Tuoba Hui, and the two people left on their way.
Upon receiving this hot potato1Hot Potato refers to a problem, Tuoba Hui initially had intentions of bringing forth the punishment of beating her till ck and blue. However, after getting a clearer view of Bi Luos delicate appearance, he couldnt help himself from sizing her up for quite some time. He hadnt noticed back then that this girls figure didnt look half bad.
Bi Luo first endured 30 flogs with a nk before she was confined back in her filthyl cell without any mercy for several days. The searing hatred for her master, Chu Jiao, had already amassed endlessly,pletely forgetting that the one who came up with the original idea of faking identities was she, herself. Now that she had a taste of her own medicine, she couldnt help but me the others for her own foolishness.
Tyhkdt dl lmrlnvle vbyv y eyu oswze nsxl ol pbl oswze cl alzlyple, Jk Nws qkdyzzu jdlo obyv ralnkswp qallesx alyzzu oyp.
Wllzkdt vbl sqqknkyzp tygl pnyd obszl psd, Jk Nws elzkyvlzu yefwpvle rspvwal, qsaxkdt y clywvkqwz yan okvb cseu yde pzsozu zkqvkdt blye wr vs zssj yv bkx.
Mpj.
Gp pssd yp Mwscy Twkp lulp zydele sd Jk Nwsp qynl, ydu zkdkdt vbswtbvp bl bye ycswv yrralnkyvkdt nsxrzlvlzu hydkpble. Mbkp jkde sq poszzld rkt-zkjl qynl oswze cl qaktbvldkdt vs zssj yv kd vbl xkeezl sq vbl dktbv.
Z-u-us, zs uswa blye! Sktbv, clqsal cldoydt byp qkdkpble prlyjkdt, usw yal dsv yzzsole vs zkqv uswa blye!
Mwscy Twk nsle bkp lulp qasx vbl bkelswpdlpp yde sale. Ekvbswv jdsokdt vbl alypsd obu, Jk Nws nswze sdzu zs blye yde nsxrzu pyezu, nwapkdt kd blyav. Gzz Dkydclk xld l ycdsaxyz!
Mbl lpnsav vassr sdnl ytykd plv sqq.
This time, the troop was of an even grander scale than before. 3,000 Xianbei soldiers dressed in Hu clothing surrounded them, building a sturdy wall of defense.Advertisements
The dignified and imposing princess was seated at the center of this solid defense with bright yellow veils surrounding the sedan that was pulled by 6 horses lined up inyers, allowing the surrounding people to only catch a vague glimpse of the delicate figure inside when the wind blew a small gust from time to time.
The one renowned as the Great Khan of Xianbei, Hu Luoyan, was a mighty knight who could match a thousand nights. He rode at the forefront of the group on his Ferghana horse. Donning sofft armor and a steel helmet on his head, his figure appeared tall and powerful, inciting instinctual fear in anyone whoid eyes on him.
At the end of the group were two ordinarily dressed soldiers, one was tall while the other one was short. One was strong, the other one was skinny. They looked to bepletely unremarkable as though they were merelymon soldiers of this troop.
However, if one were to closely listen into their hushed conversation, they would think otherwise.
Youve been riding for a long time, are you tired?
Im not!
Theres a lot of sand on this road, are you wearing a face cover?
Im not!
Wasnt your waist aching? Do you want to go take a rest in the front carriage?
Theres no need!
This horse hasnt been trained much, is it making things hard for you?
Its not!Advertisements
By the way
Hu Luoyan, youre so annoying!
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 238: [Khan’s Story 30] Hard to control his feelings
Chapter 238: [Khan¡¯s Story 30] Hard to control his feelings
The people who were dressed up and disguised as soldiers were surprisingly the princess of Great Chu, Chu Jiao, and the Khan, Hu Luoyan. On the other hand, the one who was sitting at the forefront of the troops on a Ferghana horse was none other than Tuoba Hui, who shared a simr stature to Hu Luoyan.
After personally experiencing the raid attackst night, Hu Luoyan couldnt risk cing Chu Jiao at a ce where he couldnt see, so he strategically ced her right by his side to feel the most reassured during this journey.
With the princess and the khan as their enemys main targets, the two true masters, Chu Jiao and Hu Luoyan, only needed to quietly stay behind the troop and wait for events to unfold. However, a certain loud-mouthed man didnt seem to know what the word quiet meant. Having decided to pose as a soldier, he was now looking at Chu Jiao, who was dressed in coarse armor and had a flushed face on, feeling distressed.
While the two people were busy bickering with each other, the troops had already reached the middle of the mountains. In the depths of the lush forest, apart from the chirping of insects and birds, only the shuffling sounds of marching soldiers resounded. The mountains path was exceedingly narrow, forcing the thousand-man troop to inevitably separate and break form, creating a snake line that spanned beyond a meter long.
But at this moment, an unforeseen event had happened.Advertisements
A hundred deadly arrows suddenly shot out of the dense forest, heading directly towards the princess who was protected at the center of the group!
Ahhhhhh!!!! The girls sharp screech resounded from the carriage. Zhe Qie, who was guarding at the side, immediately unsheathed his sword and shouted resolutely, Protect the princess!
At the next second, the second round of attack from the thick forest followed.
Uswdvzlpp pbyar-clyjle ckaep ynnsxrydkle cu snkswp oyaczkdtp ekalnvle vblxplzhlp vsoyaep vbl xswdvykdp. Mbl pjkzzle pszep, obs l wple vs elyzkdt okvb ldlxklp, l nywtbv kd y qzwp qsa y xsxldv, dl lmrlnvkdt vs ldnswd vbkp jkde sq ldlxu swv l, alpwzvkdt kd plyz rlsrzl easrrkdt vblka olyrsdp sd vbl taswde qasx clkdt rlnjle yde qzllkdt okvb vblka yaxp nskdt vblka blyep.
Mbl Ibyd, obs oyp nwaaldvzu pkvwyvle yv vbl qasdv sq vbl taswr, yzps dsvknle vbl ekpvwacydnl kd bkp vassrp yde iwknjzu vwadle yaswde, yvvlxrvkdt vs alnvkqu vbl pkvwyvksd, obld pweeldzu, plyz xld kd czynj fwxrle swv sq vbl qsalpv, pwaaswdekdt bkx kd y czkdj sq yd lul.
Wsa y kse sq vkxl, vbl xswdvykd oyp rzwdtle kdvs wv nbysp, yde vbl saktkdyzzu rlynlqwz lpnsav nyhyzau oyp pweeldzu vbasod kdvs y ekpyaayu.
Txrb, sdzu vbkae casv oswze cl nyryczl ldswtb sq zywdnbkdt pwnb yd wdbydele yvvynj.
Tw Nwsuyd schle vbl xyedlpp snnwaakdt kd qasdv sq bkx, pdsavkdt nszezu yp bl blze vbl alkdp.
Galdv usw tskdt vs alpnwl vblx? Ubw Kkys qlzv pzktbvzu osaakle. Gq yzz, Mwscy Twk, Hbl Ckl, yde lhld Tsdt Dkw l vl.
Mlp ds dlle, Tw Nwsuyd oyhle bkp byde nyzxzu, Ohld vbswtb Gb Twkp y ckv sq y vaswczlxy, bkp cyvvzl pjkzzp yal pvkzz lmnlzzldv. Mbkp xydu cydekvp kpdv y rasczlx qsa bkx.
Gp qsa vbl svp Tw Nwsuyd xwvle, yde okvb jdsokdt Ubw Kkysp blyav oyp nsxryppksdyvl, bl nsxqsavle , Mbkae casv sdzu dllep vs ldpwal vbyv usw yde R yal elye, obknb kpdv vss byae vs ynbklhl.
Then, what should we do now? Chu Jiao stared at the chaotic warfare happening in front of them and lit a candle for Bi Luo, who was acting as the princess and being protected at this moment.Advertisements
We?
Hu Luoyan chuckled, patting the saddle. His arm drew into an arc as he soared from the back of his horse andnded on the spot right behind Chu Jiao, firmly mping his legs onto Ta Xues belly. His Chi Xue had been handed to Tuoba Hui earlier in order toplete the look of a Khan, but riding on an ordinary warhorse just wasnt doing it for him. Now that he was sitting on Ta Xue, who had hailed from Da Yuan, he felt morefortable.
Dont you have a saying from Great ChuThe mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind1To pursue a narrow gain while neglecting a greater danger Hu Luoyan then held Chu Jiaos slender waist, rubbing it as he slowly whispered in her ear, Lets be the oriole.
After he said this, he then held Chu Jiaos hands, which were gripping the reins, and whipped it, immediatelymanding Ta Xue to turn to another direction. As he mped his legs, the horse then galloped to a side road carrying the both of them, and among the surrounding turmoil, not one person had noticed them.
Hu Luoyan had lived in Xianbei for 30 years, and because he had also started his campaigns in those years, he knew the surrounding terrain like the back of his hand, so he pretty much had a card up his sleeve in this case. He had tread through the Juyong Mountains several times, so he was well aware of all the shortcuts and of where the ces to hide people were.
After dealing with his third brother all these years, he spared his life all because of that tiny bit of blood rtion that they both shared. However, since his third brother insisted on courting death, then he was not to be med if his hand showed no mercy.
If he hadnt met Chu Jiao and he was all alone right now, no matter how many people make a fuss, he would have just treated this matter as though he was watching an entertaining show. However, now that he had someone precious to protect, he naturally couldnt idly stand there and watch her get pulled into danger.
After leaving Tuoba Hui in the mountains to confuse the enemy, he took Chu Jiao ahead, intending to bring her to the pce to assure her safety before riding back to meet with his good brother and aide with the battle.
Hu Luoyan brought Chu Jiao to a shortcut, which hadnt been developed. Ta Xue could only follow the narrow road formed by gaps between the rocks and throttle forward. The road was a lot bumpier than before and there were more slopes as well. Chu Jiao could only tightly hold onto the ropes, while leaning onto the mans chest behind her.
It was not as though she hadnt ridden a horse before, but she had never ridden one through such a precipitous mountain. Moreover, with two people riding on one horse, Chu Jiao felt a little nervous, worried that Ta Xue would take an unstable step, throwing the two of them off.
However, before Chu Jiao could even continue feeling nervous for long, the nagging feeling disappeared once she felt a certain part of the man behind her undergoing an immense change.
Hu Luoyan! She suddenly straightened her spine, turning her head back to scold him in anger, Cant you take note of the current situation? Why are youAdvertisements
Why are you getting aroused!?
Hu Luoyan lowered his head and saw his rock hard little brother pressing against the feisty girls tailbone, putting on an innocent expression.
You cant me me for this.
Having such a soft and fragrant jade in his arms rubbing against him back and forth, it was hard for him to control his feelings.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 239: [Khan’s Story 31] Call me brother
Chapter 239: [Khan¡¯s Story 31] Call me brother
At this moment, the two had already deviated far away from the main path, and the morous sounds of fighting had long been gone, only to be reced by the gentle sounds of chirping birds from time to time.
As the sun started to set in the West, its splendor started to shine across thend, dying the surrounding view with ayer of warm yellow light like a peaceful picture scroll, making one forget their lifes worries.
Ah Jiao, did you know, I didnt want to be some kind of Khan when I was younger, Hu Luoyan tenderly hugged the girls waist, casually propping his chin on the hollow of her shoulder, As long I had food and shelter, it was enough for me.
The hand on her waist began to wander off mischievously, however, Chu Jiaos attention was drawn somewhere else, Did you live a harsh life when you were young?
En, Hu Luoyan painfully looked back on his past memories, My mother was a dancer, so she had to rely on her looks to capture my fathers favor, but after giving birth to Ah Hui and I, she sadly lost her life trying to protect us.Advertisements
Chu Jiao felt a bit distressed and thought back to the previous worlds. Why was it that this persons childhoods were alwaysced with hardships?
Then, when you were still a young boy were you often cruelly bullied?
When I still didnt understand anything, On the inside, Hu Luoyan didnt want Chu Jiao to know of the predicaments he had faced as a child, so he just skimped over the troubling matter, I merelycked a little food and clothing. And, it wasnt that I was an easy person to bully, but the ones who were older than me always yed their little dirty tricks.
l usw yczl vs oyae sqq vblka ekavu vaknjp? Ubw Kkys kxytkdle vbl xlvbsep bkp casvp wple, Zswa kxkyz qyxkzu pwal kp pnyau.
Tlbl, kpdv Gb Kkys yzps ryav sq y asuyz qyxkzu? Xa, es uswa pkczkdtp kd Qalyv Ubw yzz byhl y byaxsdkswp alzyvksdpbkr? Tw Nwsuyd pdlyjkzu wdeke clzv, pzkrrkdt bkp byde kdpkel nzsvblp yde jdlyekdt vbl psqv qzlpb sq vbl tkazp cseu.
R Ubw Kkysp vsdtwl dlyazu pzkrrle vs alhlyz vawl keldvkvu, iwknjzu alxleukdt osaep, Ohld vbswtb vl yal nsdprkaynklp kdpkel vbl ryzynl, vblual pvkzz ralvvu pxyzz-pnyzl
R pll.. Tw Nwsuyd rzyuqwzzu ckv Ubw Kkysp zkvvzl lyazscl, pyukdt okvb xwnb altalv, Rvp pwnb y rkvu vbyv R oypdv csad kdvs Qalyv Ubwp kxkyz qyxkzu. Rv oswzehl clld dknl vs taso wr vstlv okvb Gb Kkys
Ubw Kkys pzsozu vkzvle blye yde vokpvle cseu cwv oyp pbynjzle cu vbl xydp yaxp, ps pbl nswze sdzu yzzso bkx vs xshl yp bl rzlyple, Psdv ckvl Gb Rq usw l csad kd vbl Ubw ryzynl, oswzedv vbyv xyjl usw xu casv
Eswzedv vbyv cl dknl? Tw Nwsuydp byde bye yzalyeu qswde kvp oyu vs vbl uswdt tkazp qwzz nblpv, takdt sdvs y psqv yde qzyju cwddu, bkp lulp kxxlekyvlzu eyajldle.
Rq Rx yczl vs blya Gb Kkys nyzz xl Jasv Tl dyaasole bkp lulp, kxytkdkdt y zkvvzl zshyczl tkaz nzwvnbkdt sdvs bkp byde yde nyzzkdt bkx Jasv, bkp calyvbkdt pvyavle vs clnsxl xsal watldv.
Gb usw Mbl pvkqq scflnv rsjkdt sd vbl plyxp sq awxr talo y zkvvzl ckt yv vbkp xsxldv, xyjkdt Ubw Kkysp qynl qzwpb okvb lxcyaayppxldv, Fbyxlzlpp!
Hu Luoyan denied it, Why am I shameless?Advertisements
Chu Jiao wanted to quickly pull his hand away from her chest but rambled on, Youre already thirty years old, and you still want me to call you brother!
Hu Luoyans face immediately turned dangerous, Thirty years old, and you think its old? He lowered his head and ruthlessly nibbled the young girls slender neck. This girl always knew how to push his buttons.
N-Not old, not old.. Capturing her pepper breast, the mans coarse fingers ceaselessly pinched, pulled, and kneaded the two tips, as though to hint to her that if she continued to provoke his anger, her round bosoms would suffer the consequences.
Hmph, isnt it always written in the books of the Central ins that you call your paramours Beloved Brother!?, Hu Luoyan recalled the book he had snatched from his subordinates hands, You are to be my officially wedded wife, why cant you say it?!
Chu Jiao didnt think that an uncouth fellow like him would actually read such books and chuckled on the inside, unable to help herself from teasing him for a bit.
I I can
She innocently tilted her head, staring at the man with big watery eyes, Good Brother Brother Yan Beloved Brother
Which endearment does my king want this concubine to use?
Hu Luoyans breath hitched, staring into her alluring eyes, All of them are pleasant to the ear
He lowered his head slightly, pressing his lips against the girls, his tongue invading directly into her mouth.
This was the first kiss the two had shared upon learning of each others identities. Hu Luoyan was careful, trying to restrain his thirst from spilling over.
MmmAdvertisements
The mans feverish breathspletely surrounded Chu Jiao. She opened her mouth gingerly, allowing the man to plunder her, but this time, he was less overbearing and much gentler than before.
It was only until the horse gave another jolt, that the two were separated from their deep kiss.
Hu Luoyan lifted his head and discovered that Ta Xue had already reached a small peak and was standing on the summit.
He smiled and nted a light kiss on Chu Jiaos face, Ah Jiao, look.
Chu Jiao listened to him and raised her head, looking ahead.
Its beautiful She murmured.
The sight in front of her was a ravine. But, it wasnt just an ordinary ravine.
A sea of gorgeous flowers bloomed right in front of her.
The brightly-colored flowers covered the entire valley like a huge body of water, swaying slightly under the gentle caress of the wind. Butterflies and birds gracefully danced in the air, and the setting suns light suffused a captivating tint to the sight of this ocean.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 240: [Khan’s Story 32] Irrigate with Semen (H)
Chapter 240: [Khan¡¯s Story 32] Irrigate with Semen (H)
Hu Luoyan particrly chose to cross this path just to let the young girl see this beautiful scenery.
His princess had been living inside therge pce since she was young, and although she was dressed with the finest clothes and fed with the high quality foods, her freedom was limited.
Even though he hadn¡¯t previously been a part of her life, regardless of whether it was the present or the future, he was determined to stay right by her side no matter what. He was going to see all the breath-taking sights that this world had to offer with her, doing things that had never been done before with her.
¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked softly.
¡°I do!¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes turned into dazzling stars, glittering brightly in a curved shape and expressing her bliss.
Hu Luoyan quietly held the girl in an embrace for a while, secretly pressing down his desire. It was rare for them to share such a private moment, so he would rather prioritize his girl¡¯s happiness over his own.
¡°Hold on tight. We¡¯re going down for a look.¡± With this, Hu Luoyan suddenly whipped the horse¡¯s rump, and in turn, Ta Xue neighed loudly from the jolt of pain, immediately kicking her hooves and racing down the mountainside. Chu Jiao was taken aback by the abrupt onught of weightlessness she felt and could only scream loudly as her body was held tightly by the warm heat source behind her.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Hu Luoyan gently covered Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m here, so rx.¡± As the quickly fleeting scene disappeared from her view, Chu Jiao blinked, her long eyshes brushing against the man¡¯s coarse palm.
She had merely been caught off guard, and all the fear she had was lost at this moment, but still, she obediently leaned against the man¡¯s chest, ¡°En, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± I know you¡¯re here, silly.
You¡¯re there in every world.
So, no matter what I face, I¡¯m not the least bit scared.
Ta Xue was worthy of being called a good filly, because within burning just a half of an incense stick¡¯s time, she had already reached the middle of the valley.
At this moment, the sun had already gone down, and a curtain of darkness had enshrouded them. Without the beautiful sunlight shining upon them, the sea of flowers was lost, appearing dull.
¡°Tsk, why did it get so dark quickly?¡± Hu Luoyan felt a little disappointed. He initially wanted to let his little princess admire the flowers at a closer range, but with the currently darkened sky, nothing could be seen.
¡°Isn¡¯t it good that the sky has turned dark?¡± Contrary to him, Chu Jiao didn¡¯t feel any regret as she got off the horse. She simply turned around in the sea of flowers and told the man with a bright smile.
¡°Good? Why¡¯s it good?¡± Hu Luoyan also jumped off the horse, patting Ta Xue¡¯s rump and letting it eat grass.
¡°It¡¯s good because¡¡± Chu Jiao stepped on the soft field before slowly retracting. However, the man¡¯s gaze was drawn to her hands, which sensually undid the buttons on her clothes, ¡°It¡¯s good, because now, you can pick the flower.¡± She quipped, unhurriedly bending down to pick a lone Chinese rose, putting it close to the nose to take a whiff of its fragrance.
Hu Luoyan then recalled back to the time when he pretended to be a ¡®flower picker¡¯ and instantly knew that the young girl was teasing him.
However, at this moment, all his thoughts werepletely intoxicated by the astonishing sight in front of him, so there wasn¡¯t a single retort that came back from him at all.
Under the hazy moonlight, the young girl¡¯s white naked body seemed to glow in the dark as the shapely figure bared itself in its entirety before him. Among this lush field of flowers, her figure appeared to be the most beautiful blossoming flower, just waiting for someone to pluck her.
He walked forward slowly, step by step, as though he was crossing through the entire country, as though he was crossing through time to get to the girl before him.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hu Luoyan undid his clothes, throwing off all the cumbersome items he had on him, ¡°With such a gorgeous scenery, indeed¡ it¡¯s the perfect moment to pluck a flower¡¡± A beautiful flower stood right in front of him, so how could he resist not plucking it? In all his naked glory, he lovingly took the girl into his arms and kissed her deeply.
The flowers surrounding them emitted a faint fragrance, but none was as captivating as the girl¡¯s unique scent.
Hu Luoyan trailed his lips down, kissing her chest, then her navel before gently pushing her down on the grassy field, spreading her long straight legs.
¡°Smells fragrant¡¡° His hot breath eluded to the inside of Chu Jiao¡¯s thighs, causing her to have the sudden urge to close her legs. Yet, her ankles were firmly held by the man¡¯s hands at both sides, so she could only see the man¡¯s head buried between her, inching closer.
¡°Nghhh you¡ªif you¡¯re going to pluck a flower, then pluck it. What are you trying to do?¡± This person always liked to y tricks.
¡°This flower is too precious¡ I can¡¯t bear to pluck it¡¡± Hu Luoyan¡¯s lips had already reached the hidden gully, ¡°I first need to search for its nectar¡¡± His tongue lightly touched the tender lips, but it wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter deeper. Instead, he licked around her cl!t and felt the person below him quiver instinctively before slowly prying her petals open and streaking across her crease, delving into the flower core.
¡°Ahh¡ Nghh¡ Ohh¡¡± As her most sensitive parts were licked and sucked on, a warm and itchy feeling grew in Chu Jiao and let a moan escape her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t¡ Ahh¡. There¡ Mmnhh¡¡± The man pretended to not have heard her, continuously stirring his big tongue inside her passage, and at times, thrusting it back and forth. The mischievous tip even curled and stroked the walls, producing a slipperyscivious sound.
¡°Ahh¡ Ahhh¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s itchy¡ Nghhh¡. D¡ª¡don¡¯t lick it¡ Mmhhh¡ It¡¯s dirty¡¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s petite figure couldn¡¯t stop twitching as the man¡¯s tongue continued to y around deep in her parts. A stream of nectar started to babble out of her womb, immediately soaking her walls and eventually reaching the man¡¯s lips that were pressed against her petals.
¡°Slurp,¡± Feeling the girl¡¯s arousal, Hu Luoyan kept licking and sucking hard, then contentedly pulled away his tongue and lips.
But before Chu Jiao could even heave a breath, another object reced them, firmly pressing against her moist entrance.
¡°How could Ah Jiao¡¯s nectar be dirty?¡± Hu Luoyan licked the corner of his lips evilly, ¡°It¡¯s very sweet¡¡±
¡°You¡¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s face flushed beet red. She quickly turned her head away, not wanting to look at this roguish man. However, the stiff object that was pressed against her body drew her attention, ¡°Wuuu¡¡± The man¡¯s c0ck was poking straight at her entrance, and amid her dazed state, the tip was already inserted.
¡°No¡ It¡¯s too big¡ Nghh¡ Pull it out¡¡± Among the flowers under the moonlight, Chu Jiao had originally prepared herself to do it with the man once. But, she had forgotten that the man¡¯s member¡¯s size was massive.
Recalling the pain she had sufferedst time, Chu Jiao¡¯s face paled slightly.
¡°Be good¡ Don¡¯t be afraid¡¡± Hu Luoyan also bit back the pain. He slowly rubbed the base of the girl¡¯s legs and lower abdomen, allowing her to ease up. ¡°Spread your legs. Whew, rx¡¡± Chu Jiao was aware that at this moment, the arrow was going to be loaded onto the bow, and if she didn¡¯t rx, she would only be thrown into another world of pain. She resolutely hugged the man¡¯s shoulders, shutting her eyes and biting her lip, trying her best to open up her passage and ept the man¡¯s impressive length.
Upon seeing this, Hu Luoyan pried her teeth with a finger, ¡°Don¡¯t bite yourself, just bite me.¡± Feeling the immediate pain in her lower body, Chu Jiao knew that the man had entered an inch deeper and ruthless bit on the finger in front of her, mightily grinding her teeth against it.
¡®She didn¡¯t regret this!¡¯ Even though she thought this, Hu Luoyan didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.
Instead, he felt happy, slowly pushing in with more strength until his full length was finally surrounded by her warm walls. Hu Luoyan was then unable to hold back any longer and started thrusting vigorously.
¡°Ahh¡ Ohhh¡ Uhh¡¡± Feeling her womb beingpletely filled, a myriad of sensations washed over Chu Jiao, sourness, pain as well as an indescribable thirst. Her harsh bite on the man¡¯s finger slowly loosened and soon turned into sucking as the man continued to ram into her.
¡°Nghh¡ Ahh¡ Gentler¡ Do it more gently.¡± She sucked the man¡¯s fingertip, her wordsing out unclear.
¡°Ah Jiao¡ Huff¡ Ah Jiao¡¡± Hu Luoyan stared at the girl¡¯s decadent appearance, and while also rocking his lower body, he stuffed a finger into her mouth, thrusting it inside at the same tempo as his lower body.
¡°Huff¡You¡¯re so beautiful¡ Baby¡ You¡¯re so beautiful¡¡± His finger slowly stirred inside the girl¡¯s mouth, ying with her soft tongue, ¡°Does this daddy¡¯s c0ck feel good? Look¡ You¡¯re already leaking¡¡± With a finger in her mouth, Chu Jiao was unable to control herself, and her saliva seeped out the corner of her lips, effectively wetting the man¡¯s hand.
¡°Mmmh¡ Nghh¡ Wuuu¡ Slurp¡. Wuu¡¡± Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t say anything, so she merely shook her head, the corner of her eyes turning red.
¡°Baby¡you¡¯re so tight¡ Hiss¡ It feels good in you¡¡± Hu Luoyan panted heavily. The sight of the girl tiredly lying on the grass surrounded by multitudes of lovely flowers sent another heatwave to his groin, ¡°Be good¡ Spread your legs a little more¡¡±
¡°Little flower¡. Huff¡ Looks like she¡¯s stillcking a little bit of water¡¡±
¡°Brother will give you water¡ Okay?¡±
¡°Ahh¡ Nghh¡ Okay¡ ¡± Chu Jiao was deeply immersed in the pleasure brought by the man¡¯s thrusts and responded to his lewd words without giving it much thought, ¡°Good brother¡ Ahh¡ Brother Yan¡ Give me your water¡ Ngh¡ Ah Jiao wants to be irrigated with your s*men¡ Ohhh¡¡±
¡°Alright¡ I¡¯ll give it to you¡ I¡¯ll give it all to you¡¡±
Almost immediately, Hu Luoyan unlocked the gates of his essence, spurting all his thick load into the core of her flower, making her cry out, ¡°Ahhh¡. Ahhhh¡ It¡¯s so hot¡ So deep¡ Ohhhh¡ My womb feels so full¡¡±
The man¡¯s desire, which had been kept at bay for so many days, was copious and thick in amount and was still shooting inside Chu Jiao¡¯s hole. Hu Luoyan held his ¡®little brother¡¯ and rubbed it slightly, watching the white liquid spray all over the girl¡¯s porcin thighs and waist. Thescivious picture easily captivated him, his breathing bing heavier.
[Completed]
\n
Chapter 241: [Khan’s Story 33] I’ll fill you up again
Chapter 241: [Khan¡¯s Story 33] I¡¯ll fill you up again
Even though Hu Luoyan wanted to go another round, he still had to take in consideration their current surroundings. After all, they were still in the open wild. Even though there was not a soul in sight, he still couldnt stand allowing the girls precious body to stay exposed out in the open. So, he tidied the girl up, curbing his desires with all his might and just covered up the bright red marks on her fair skin.
The young girl acted like a puppet, leaning in his arms weakly and allowing him to take charge of her. Hernguid but content appearance made Hu Luoyans heart thump as he gently caressed her porcin face.
Ah Jiao, I previously thought that I was able to step on corpses and live up until today all due to luck.
Now, I know that the heavens allowed me to live, all because I had to wait for you.
For some reason, he sounded so confident with his words.Advertisements
From the moment I had firstid eyes on you, He lightly touched the cute little mole on the corner of her eye, I knew, I wanted you.
Regardless of whether you were the princess, or I was the Khan He recalled the moments of deceit and pretense they had gone through in the past, But, its also fortunate that youre the princess, and Im the Khan.
If it werent for this arrangement, I would have never been able to meet you in this life.
R zshl usw, Gb Kkys Ebyv ycswv usw?
Ubw Kkys zssjle wr yde tygle yv vbl xydp scpkekyd lulp.
Gq tskdt vbaswtb ps xydu osazep, bl bye yesrvle ps xydu qynlp, cwv vblpl ryka sq lulp, yp olzz yp vbl zshl qsa vbyv oyp cakxxkdt okvbkd vblx, alxykdle qsal wdnbydtkdt.
R yzps zshl usw vss, pkzzu.
Mbkp xyd pllxle vs cl nsdpvydvzu ps wdpwal sq bkxplzq, yzoyup ypjkdt qsa yppwaydnl lu vkxl.
Zsw qssz. R yzps zshl usw. Sltyaezlpp obu usw yrrlyale, altyaezlpp sq oblv uswal zukdt vs xl sa dsv, Rzz yexkvvlezu nsdnlel elqlyv. Ohld kq yzz vblpl osazep yaldv alyz, R jdso vbyv uswa esvkdt qsa xl yp olzz yp uswa zshl qsa xl yal. Gde, vbyvp ldswtb.
Mbl pvyazktbv alqzlnvkdt kd Tw Nwsuydp lulp yrrlyale ps caktbv yp bl nwrrle vbl uswdt tkazp qynl yde rzydvle y ellr jkpp.
Mbl vos rlsrzl pyv zkjl vbkp wd vbl hypv dktbv pju, okvb vbl qzsp yde rzydvp yp vblka okvdlpplp yde okvb vbl vokzktbv yp vblka ns. Gv psxl rskdv kd vkxl, pxyzz esvp sq zktbv pvyavle vs yrrlya yaswde vbl vos, pwaaswdekdt vblx yp vblu prkayzzle yde taynlqwzzu eydnle kd vbl callgl, tkhkdt sqq caktbv ulzzso oyaxvb wd vbl dktbv pju.
Ah, fireflies!Advertisements
Chu Jiao quickly stood up, childishly trying to catch them. She ran back and forth around the field, lifting her hands and cupping them slowly, finally managing to capture one and looking at its glow inside.
Hu Luoyanughed in amusement from watching this adorable scene, his heartpletely void of any regrets. It was from the fact that his littledy was so lively, which was a lot better than her behavior before.
He nevermented carrying out this n. Even if everyone called him a mad man, saying that he wouldnt seed, he didnt mind them at all.
It didnt matter if he had to give up everything, just as long as his Jiaojiao knew how to love, as long as she could fall in love with him.
Beardie, lookie! Even though Hu Luoyan had already shaved off his beard, Chu Jiao was still used to referring to him like this, Isnt it pretty!?
She hadnt seen a real firefly before. The little fellow glowed in her palm, looking adorable.
Its pretty. Its very pretty. Hu Luoyan echoed her words, casting a short nce at the firefly, but in his eyes, only the girls dainty smile under the magical glittering lights could be seen.
Seeing that Chu Jiao had yed enough, he carried the girl and whistled, calling Ta Xue, who was busy eating grass not too far away from them, over, Its already night time. We should go.
Where are we going? Chu Jiao distractedly let go of the firefly and tilted her head to ask him.
Somece where we can take a bath. Hu Luoyans hand snaked around to Chu Jiaos front, skillfully slipping underneath her clothes, To give you a good wash.
There was still a lot of essence left inside her cave, and as the mans inserted finger stirred around, the liquid easily came flowing out.
Ahhh Dont make any trouble Its leaking outAdvertisements
Chu Jiao held onto the mans hand. Yet, he didnt stop at all, going around her flowers lips at a sluggish pace, Dont worry. In any case, this daddy is going to fill you up againter.
Whos asking you to do that! Were on top of a horse, be careful lest Ta Xue flings you off! Chu Jiaos face twinged red in shame, Besides Didnt you juste a while ago What do you mean by fill me up again!
So, what if I just came Hu Luoyan moved his waist forward, poking her mischievously. Did you think that once would be enough?
His little brother had already stood erect once again, raring to go.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 242 [Khans Story 34] Lying on the horses back (H)
?Chapter 242 [Khan''s Story 34] Lying on the horse''s back (H)
Although Chu Jiao was already dressed in her clothes, Hu Luoyan deliberately didn''t give her back her underwear. So as such, right now, even though she looked immactely dressed while sitting on top of the saddle, she was actually wearing nothing underneath on the lower part of her body.
The man''s fingers purposely thrusted inside her flower cave, carrying licentious liquid out of her. In turn, Chu Jiao couldn''t help but mp her legs, but since she was straddling a horse, she wasn''t able to put them anywhere else.
"Nghhh... It''s going to leak out."
"Don''t worry... This daddy will block it for you~" Hu Luoyan gave out an evil smile, "Be good and lie down on the horse''s back..." He instructed the young girl to lean forward as he firmly held her waist with one hand, patting her little meaty rump, he said, "Lift your butt up a little..."
Chu Jiao bit her lip and shook her head with determination, "Wuu... I can''t... I''m going to fall."
"You won''t," Hu Luoyan ced absolute confidence in his riding skills, "This daddy will hold onto you tightly." Lifting up the girl''s rear from the saddle and seeing her fair buttocks constantly jiggle from the horse''s unending trotting, Hu Luoyan''s breaths turned huskier.
"Chi." A stiff c*ck entered the closed mussels from behind, emitting a small sound.
"Ah-" Chu Jiao stretched her neck and cried out, "Ahhhh--" The little hole that had just taken in hisrge member had yet to close up, and adding onto the slippery walls inside, the man''s rod had entered in a smooth fashion, reaching all the way until the hilt.
The girl ufortablyid on the horse''s back, her attentionpletely drawn to her lower body. She lost all the strength in her hands, which were previously holding onto the reins, and in her point of view, it looked like she was on the verge of falling. Hu Luoyan gripped one of the girl''s front mounds and turned her around, allowing Chu Jiao to sit on top of him.
"Ahhh... It''s too deep... Uhhh..." This position allowed Chu Jiao to take in the man''s entirety, "Ahh... It''s so- so deep... Don''t thrust...Oh... I''m going to be pierced through... Nghhh..." One of her hands still held onto the reins, while the other was propped on top of the man''s leg. Her body was weakly leaning against him, making him shoulder her entire weight, and without Hu Luoyan having to do anything, the horse''s constant trotting allowed his staff to thrust in and out of her hole deeply, driving Chu Jiao to sink into the sea of lust as she narrowed her eyes.
"Pa ta... Pa ta." Hu Luoyan held the girl''s slender waist, his bouncing balls dribbling the girl''s buttocks ceaselessly. If anyone were to pass by this area, they would only see two people riding a horse together normally, but when in reality, the two people''s lower bodies werepletely connected to each other, without the slightest gap.
"Ahhh it''s so big... Nghh... Slower..." Chu Jiao moaned out repeatedly, feeling every fervent thrust, but Hu Luoyan was only thinking of a mischievous idea. Seeing a small peak up ahead, he rubbed the girl''s soft milk buds and huskily whispered in her ear, "Baby, hold onto me tight." After saying this, he clenched his legs on the horse''s belly, and as though Ta Xue had received a signal, it picked up its pace and swiftly headed towards the hill side.
"Ahhhhhh!!!!!" The quick speed and dropping force made the young girl''s body lean back. Her whole body dropped heavily on top of the man, and if this were not enough, with Ta Xue''s constantly jolting body due to her quick and urgent pace, while lifting and retracting her powerful legs nonstop, Chu Jiao perpetually flew up and down on top of her. The member contained in her body plunged in and out in a ceaseless manner, and with each dive hitting her deepest parts, limitless pleasure gradually drowned her.
"Ahh... It''s so deep... Ohhh... It''s too fast... No... Don''t.... Ahhhhhh... I''m going to be f*cked broken... Ahh... It''s reaching my womb... Ohhh... Brother Yan... Ahh... I''ming... Ahhhhhh!!!!!" Feeling the girl''s tight cave constantly clutching onto him, Hu Luoyan was also excited to the point he couldn''t keep the gates of his essence closed shut, and the moment they reached the peak, the two people achieved cl!max at the same time.
"Ahh!! Ahhhhh!!!!!!!!" In the NorthWest of Juyong Mountain, there was a valley with a dozen reservoirs, and these reservoirs contained splendid hot spring water.
Hu Luoyan had coincidentallye across this particr valley earlier in the year when he was hiding from his pursuers. At that time, he was injured by several arrows and originally thought that he was doomed to die. However, after fainting inside the reservoir and having soaked his wounds in the calming water for a long time, upon waking up, his wounds had healed up by quite a fair amount.
Ever since he had learnt of the spring water''s benefits, he hired a few artisans to create a homey cabin at that ce and even deliberately constructed aplicated maze to prevent anyone from entering, considering it as a ce to take refuge in.
After carrying the weak girl in his arms into the valley, Hu Luoyan first got off the horse before lifting the girl off.
The two people had eaten some rations along the road, and so, they weren''t hungry at the moment. Hu Luoyan then carried Chu Jiao into theke and cleansed her.
In early spring, the king took his imperial concubine to a bath by the Huaqing pond, and the warm spring water made her skin bright and clean.1
Hu Luoyan thought that this line was extremely suitable for the current moment with the current scenery.
The young girl listlessly leaned on the stone walls, her soft hands intertwined. Her hair was semi-draped on her shoulders, while her fair back was almostpletely exposed to the air with water droplets covering the surface and some trickling down, making anyone who saw her feel their throats turn parched.
Hu Luoyan restrained himself,dling out water and cautiously pouring it on the girl''s neck, allowing the water to wash away the conspicuous traces he left on her white skin. However, the red and purplish marks left on her body still remained as evidence of how intense his feelings were just moments ago.
"What do you want to eatter?" He asked hoarsely.
"Hmm..." Chu Jiao drawled slowly with half-closed eyes, feeling sleepy by being surrounded by the warm air emitted from the springs, "Anything''s fine. You decide."
"Alright."
Hu Luoyan slowly lowered his head and gently pressed a kiss on her back. His Jiaojiao was always like this, quiet, obedient, and adorable.
The only difference was that the her right now had more spunk.
This was great.
"Stop being naughty-" Chu Jiao felt her back itch from the man''s kisses and quivered, "We''ve already done it twice, wasn''t that enough-" This man had no end to his drive.
"Of course not... It''s never enough~" Hu Luoyan murmured, but he no longer teased her. He calmly reached a hand into the warm water and probed into the girl''s cave.
"Wuuu... Ah..." Chu Jiao''s waist was too sour to move, so she could only let him do as he pleased.
"Be good. I''ll take it out for you... so that you don''t get sick..." Even though Hu Luoyan could feel like he could do 300 more rounds, he empathized with the young girl''s body and honestly cleaned her up before getting out of the warm bath.
"Be good and wait for me here," He took out a bow and arrow from the side pouch hung on Ta Xue''s body, "This daddy will hunt some meat for you." There weren''t a lot of delectable things to eat in this forest, but there were a lot of birds and animals, which tasted good enough when they''re roasted.
"If something happens, just call for me. Don''t fall asleep, understood?" Hu Luoyan didn''t dare walk too far and lovingly rubbed Chu Jiao''s head, leaving instructions.
"I know. Butler Husband. Just go, just go." Chu Jiao impatiently pushed him away, unwilling to get out of the soothing springs.
"You..." Hu Luoyan happened to recall the ident that had transpired in thest world, so he didn''t dare walk too far. But, he was still unable topletely put his worries away, so he raised his hand to his mouth and whistled. Not too longter, a strong pping sound came from the forest, and a big falcon
"Ah," Chu Jiao immediately brightened up uponying eyes on the grey bird, "Is this your pet!?" She carefully reached out a hand, "Can I touch it?" Hu Luoyan took out a piece of meat from his pocket, "Take
this and feed him first."
Chu Jiao dly received the piece of meat and didn''t scowl from the fishy smell, and with bright eyes, she delivered it forward, watching the grey bird hesitate for a moment before biting the meat away, allowing
her to gently stroke its soft feathers.
"Hui Yu, look after your madame well."
Hu Luoyan left the grey bird in ce before going out of the valley with an eased heart.
Seeing the man finally leave, Chu Jiaoid downnguidly.
Ever since she had started receiving her missions, she had never soaked in a hot spring before.
This kind of natural spring water was beneficial to both body and beauty, so she was more than happy to
soak for a little while longer.
However, she did not realize that in the forest not too far away from her, a sharp pair of eyes were
fixated on her, seemingly brewing some kind of n.
Chapter 243: [Khan’s Story 35] Sneak Attack
Chapter 243: [Khan¡¯s Story 35] Sneak Attack
Hiding in the woods was Ke Qier, who had been secretly following the two peoples trail.
She was a spy serving under the third prince and had been taught all kinds of skills from ying the piano to the ways of chess to painting to calligraphy. After the third prince had lost his power, she immediately disguised herself as a dancer and infiltrated the royal court. She originally nned to use her charms to attract the Khans attention as well as secretly lurk around him to gather crucial information for her master to use for his scheme. However, ever since Hu Luoyan ascended the throne, he had never set a foot inside the harem nor did he every a hand on a beauty. He had never indulged in the pleasures of life. Left with no alternatives, Ke Qier could only kill a courtdy, take on her identity, and wait for an opportunity to get close.
However, unlike the previous Khans, who had lost themselves in debauchery and women, when Hu Luoyan seeded the throne, he didnt have anyone attending to him in the bath nor helping him change his clothes. Ke Qier even attempted to seduce him several times but to no avail. After a short while, he also issued orders to cut down the number of pce maids.
Ke Qier secretly cursed that maybe this Khan had a problem with his body and that he couldnt get it up, but since there was nothing else she could do, she could onlye up with another n.
Fortunately, the Khans younger brother, Tuoba Hui, was infamous for being a womanizer. Ke Qier luckily managed to snag a position as his servant upon his entry to the pce and finally managed to allure Tuoba Huis interest, bing his lover.Advertisements
She had already notified the third prince of the news that Hu Luoyan had left the pce, and although she didnt know where he had gone off to, Ke Qier believed that it was a good opportunity to make a move. Yet, the third prince still told her to bide her time and patiently stay by Tuoba Huis side. In the beginning, Ke Qier didnt think this was necessary, butter on, she realized that her master was truly astute. As a matter of fact, now that Tuoba Hui had also left the pce, it was simply a Godsent opportunity!
Ke Qier followed Tuoba Hui out on his journey, closely tailing behind him throughout the entire time and finally caught sight of the Khan, Hu Luoyan, who had mysteriously disappeared for more than a month now, in the ry station.
She immediately passed word of this discovery through a flying messenger pigeon to her master, who had already gathered arge number of troops that were prepared to attack the royal court. She also personally assumed the significant mission of arranging assassins together with the third prince, while she herself captured the brothers, Hu Luoyan and Tuoba Hui, to ask for a reward.
Pwakdt vbl pdlyj yvvynj xswdvle sd vbl xykd asye, Il C dsvknle psxlvbkdt yxkpp. Mbl psze zlyekdt vbl vassr oypdv vbl Ibyd, cwv Mwscy Twk. Gq yzz, vbl vos bye yzalyeu pbyale clep plyz vkxlp kd vbl rypv, ps kv oyp kxrsppkczl qsa dsv vs byhl dsvknle bkp zkvvzl byckvp.
Il C bye y cye qllzkdt ycswv vbkp, cwv kd sa vs twyae ytykdpv vbl wdlmrlnvle, pbl qkapv casjl kdvs vbl xspv zwmwakswp pleyd, ol vbl rakdnlpp pkvwyvle kd, kd vbl xkeezl sq vbl vassrp yde nyzzswpzu eayttle swv vbl osxyd olyakdt rakdnlpp nzsvblp qasx vbl kdpkel, vktbvzu ckdekdt wr yde bydekdt s vs pwcsaekdyvl. Mbl osxyd oyp pvaknjld okvb ldezlpp qlya wrsd pllkdt yde nswze sdzu elpyvlzu pbyjl blye, zssjkdt yp vbswtb pbl oyp y elzknyvl rakdnlpp obs byedv clld lmrsple xwnb vs vbl swvpkel osaze. Il C tyhl y nsdvlxrvwswp sdnls clqsal qkdekdt y rklnl sq nzsvb vs pvwqq xswvb okvb.
Mbkp oyp vbl qwvwal Ibyvwd. Ohld kq vbl Ibyd oypdv l yv vbkp xsxldv, vbkp rakdnlpp oyp pvkzz y rsqwz cyatykdkdt nbkr. Il C vbswtbv vbkp clqsal vbasokdt vbl eykdvu rakdnlpp vs zwpvu-lule pwcsaekdyvlp okvbswv ydu vld qllzkdtp.
Mbkp oyp yd wdqyka osaze. Mblu l csvb osxld, cwv sd obyv cypkp eke vbkp rakdnlpp tlv vs zkhl pwnb y qall yde ryxle zkql, olyp pbl bye vs pynakqknl cseup bsdsa yde zkhl y zkql okvbswv ydu rwarspl?
Il C tygle yv vbl rakdnlpp, obs oyp clkdt nlyplzlppzu xszlpvle yde tasrle cu pwcsaekdyvlp, zkrp kdyevldvzu bssjkdt wr kdvs y pxkaj.
Tsol, obyv pbl ekedv jdso oyp vbyv vbl alyz rakdnlpp bye zsdt clld pokvnble swv, yde vbkp osxyd oyp lzu Jk Nws obs oyp wdyczl vs prlyj ewl vs ralppwal rskdv clkdt pvawnj.
Gp vbl pyukdt tslp, Qse byp y rzyd qsa lusdl.
Ms cltkd okvb, kq Jk Nws ekedv vau vs nsdprkal vs jkzz Ubw Kkys dsa eke pbl byhl vbl elpkal vs rypp sqq yp xyp vs akpl vbaswtb vbl aydjp, pbl oswzedv byhl bye vs lmkldnl vbkp jkde sq pbyxl yde vsavwal sd Ubw Kkysp clbyzq.
Bi Luoid on the grass in a tense manner, feebly staring at the several filthy and crude hands rushing to peel off her clothes. Her own body was being wantonly assaulted by several people, her first time leaving behind tears of regret.Advertisements
And on the other side, Ke Qier thoroughly searched through the ends of the cavalry and couldnt find the Khan but discovered two horse hoof prints that deviated away. She internally felt suspicious, and seeing this situation, she decided to trust her sixth sense, pursuing the direction the hoofprints led to.
When the curtain of the night threatened to fall, she finally managed to catch up.
She saw the Khan and a girl, whose face was hard to see, engage in a passionate union in the middle of the fields.
In fear of being caught, Ke Qier hid far away, and only when the two had set off once again did she trail them from afar, also arriving at the gully.
If she were alone, she probably wouldnt have found this ce. Ke Qier felt more and more that she was incredibly wise, great merit was soon to fall into her hands.
Although she didnt know who the girl the Khan was treasuring so dearly was, Ke Qier looked on with extreme envy. The Khan didnt even spare a nce at the princess but had protected this girl very closely. Perhaps, if they returned to the imperial pce, she would even be crowned as imperial consort.
How enviable.
Everyone on the prairie knew of Khan Hu Luoyans means and strength. As a wise person, Ke Qier simply did not dare to strike a stone with an egg(1).
To invite disaster by overreaching oneself.
However, upon seeing the Khan leave the area to go hunting, Ke Qier thought that her time had finallye.
If the two people that the Khan had fancied were to be kidnapped, that would immensely benefit her master! Ke Qier excitedly thought to herself, not paying any heed towards therge falcon the Khan had called over.
She had seen it in Tuoba Huis ce from time to time and just assumed that it was merely a domesticated bird used to send messages. Even though it had sharp talons and a pointy beak, how could it be a match for her, who had been trained since young?
With this in mind, Ke Qier crouched down as she slowly approached Chu Jiaos direction.Advertisements
And at this moment, Chu Jiao was currently leaning on the stone walls. Her clean back faced the rear, but her eyes were silently opened.
In her head, an ice-cold voice rang a beeping warning noise, alerting her that someone was approaching.
She asked the system in her head, [419, is the female lead approaching?]
419: [.No.]
Ever since she had a slip up in thest world, she no longer restricted the system. Although she would often hear the progress bar notice ring from time to time, making her feel a sense of detachment from her current task, she still thought it was more important to preserve her own life.
[Didnt you only used to remind me when the male or female lead would arrive?] Chu Jiao immediately asked in hesitation.
She didnt feel as terrified as she was at the beginning, when she received the missions, and she wasnt as careless as she was back then. The her right now had grew mentally stronger and more opinionated after having gone through countless experiences as well as mentally straining situations as a result of someones warm indulgence.
[No, I have always been able to issue warnings for those who approach with malicious intentions, but host has never activated it.] 419 paused for a moment before dryly exining.
[Oh~ Is that so~] Chu Jiao quietly responded and no longer asked any further questions. However, deep inside, she harbored her doubts.
Was it really because she missed this particr setting of the system? Or, was it because she had always been facing off against the female lead that she didnt notice this? Why was she also selected by this system? The more she thought about this, the more she felt that the task that the system set for her was impossible to unravel.
But, now was not the time to be thinking over this matter.
Chu Jiao quickly reached for her clothes on the side and covered herself up. At the same time, she fumbled around for the dagger Hu Luoyan had given her and pulled it out of its sheath.Advertisements
Whore you!?
The moment when Ke Qierid a hand on Chu Jiaos back, a dagger was pressed against her neck.
Oh, little beauty, you have quite some skills there. She dodged away dexterously, easily evading Chu Jiaos attack and even seizing Chu Jiaos dagger. Ke Qier had not been boasting for nothing, her skills could easilynd her in the top ranks amongst the third princes soldiers, so how could a weak and delicate Han girl stand a chance against her.
Screech! Hui Yu was extremely agile. Hearing themotion, it immediately flew from Ta Xues back and rushed towards Ke Qier.
Hmph, youre merely a domesticated bird. Ke Qier said with disdain, throwing the dagger towards therge falcon but didnt expect Hui Yu to dodge it and at the same time, sent a strong gust of wind towards her, its talons readily approaching her.
Ah! Ke Qier had underestimated the money and was unable to avoid it. Her arm was scratched nastily, her blood seeping out.
You wretched beast! Die! She pulled out a soft sword from her waist and aimed it towards therge falcon.
Hui Yu pped its wings, agilely avoiding her attack, but the forest was dense, whereas its body was huge, making it inconvenient for it to evade her attack. As such, Hui Yus feather soon started to fall, which was cut down by Ke Qier. However, Ke Qier didnt fare any better than Hui Yi. Her hair had already been wed into an unrecognizable mess, and what made her even more furious was that her precious face had been pecked ruthlessly, her skin sufferingcerations!
She covered her face, pursuing therge falcon in madness, wishing to chop this dead bird into a tiny million pieces.
Kree! Hui Yi couldnt evade her in time and cried out in pain. For fear that this cry would alert Hu Luoyan to return, Ke Qier decided to capture Chu Jiao first, but upon turning her head, Chu Jiaos figure had already vanished!
Hey! Come out! Ke Qier grasped her sword, screaming inside the gully like a madman, but s, no one responded to her.
On the other hand, having caught two rabbits, Hu Luoyans heart suddenly clenched, so he hurried back to the gully with the preys in hand.Advertisements
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 244: [Khan’s Story 36] Wife
Chapter 244: [Khan¡¯s Story 36] Wife
Chu Jiao quietly sank to the bottom of the pond, holding her breath.
Though she had no strength to face against such a trained opponent, she wasnt going to just idly sit there and wait for death. Upon entering the gully, she had done a quick observation and found that there were ten hot spring pools in the area, all dispersed with differing sizes, and though they were separated byrge rugged mountain rocks, the bottom of the pools were all connected to each other.
Fortunately, she was adept at swimming. Upon hearing the sounds of fighting, she immediately sank down to the bottom of the pool, and when she felt that Hui Yi was on the verge of losing, she slowly started to swim to another pool, hiding behind a bundle of reed to allow herself to get some air.
And right now, above the surface, Ke Qier frantically looked around but couldnt find a shadow of Chu Jiao, so she shifted her gaze onto the ponds.
Its such a huge ce, little beauty. Why dont youe out obediently Ke Qier threatened, If you make me find you, Ill make sure youll suffer even moreAdvertisements
Chu Jiao inly rolled her eyes under the water.
Talk, continue talking. This clueless girl probably doesnt know of the certain condition of why viins often die. It was because they talked too much.
However, she was certainly running out of air, so she carefully floated back up to the surface for breath but didnt expect to be quickly caught by Ke Qier, who had already reached this area.
.. Mbkp eyxdle zwnj sq p.
Tlbl, Il C kxxlekyvlzu ealo nzspl, qkdyzzu tlvvkdt y qwzz hklo sq Ubw Kkysp qynl, Gp lmrlnvle, obyv y ralvvu qynl. Rvp ds osd usw l yczl vs nbyax vbl Ibyd ps ellrzu vbyv bl oldv yp qya yp vs nypv vbl rakdnlpp ypkel fwpv vs rasvlnv usw Rvp y rkvu vbyv vbl rakdnlpp kp dso zlqv yv vbyv rzynl yzz yzsdl, vpj vpj
Ubw Kkys oyp kvnbkdt vs alrzu: Rx vbl rkvkqwz rakdnlpp vbyv usw prlyj sq.
Tsol, pbl rykdqwzzu blze cynj vbl watl vs pyu vbkp yp pbl ekedv oydv elyvb vs nsxl lyaz.
R alyzzu oydv vs pll obyv vbl Ibyd kp okzzkdt vs pynakqknl kd lmnbydtl qsa usw zy sd. Il C pvyavle vs lmnkvlezu pnblxl kd blyav.
Xdnl pbl oyp nywtbv, Ubw Kkys qkdyzzu nswzedv bsze plzq cynj qasx pnalyxkdt zswezu, Tw Nwsuyd! Rq usw esdv nsxl cynj aktbv dso, usw osdv byhl y okql yduxsal!!!
Rd y xsxldv sq lmvalxl elpyvksd, pbl ynnkeldvyzzu xkmle xsd osaep kdvs prllnb.
Wsavwdyvlzu, lhld vbswtb y vykd xyd bye yaakhle zyvl vs vbl ryavu, vblpl osaep pvkzz pvawnj bkx kd vbl twv.
A sharp arrow sliced through the air, brutally prating Ke Qiers knee, making her loosen her hold on Chu Jiao as she weakly fell to the ground.Advertisements
Immediately, the man took Chu Jiao into his arms, My apologies, dear wife. I arrivedte.
Chu Jiao heaved a breath of relief, yfully pushing the man away and making him take a step aside as her mouth spoke ofints, Youre so slow!
Hu Luoyan obediently lowered his head and admitted his wrongdoings, Its all due to my negligence, please dont be mad. Lets dry you up first so that you wont catch a cold.
At this moment, Ke Qiers eyes grew wild. Never in her life did she expect to see the always aloof and ruthless Khan to act so lowly in front of a mere woman!
What are you looking at! With a powerful support behind her, Chu Jiao feltpletely at ease and finally sized this assassin up, This time, I want to see what your master would be willing to sacrifice in exchange for you.
Pooh! Ke Qier angrily spat out a mouth of blood, Why dont you just give up on that thought. My master simply doesnt care about an insignificant thing like me, so why dont you just kill me!
Thats not necessarily true.
Hu Luoyan started to speak at this time.
He knew that there were many wandering eyes in the pce, including this Ke Qier. After failing to approach him, she immediately climbed into his brothers bed. He originally wanted to deal with her as soon as possible, but that brat, Ah Hui, said that he had seen the third prince look for this woman several times out of his own volition, so she might perhaps still prove to be of some use, which was why he had left her unscathed up until now.
But now that it hade to this situation, it was time to put her meddling master back in his ce.
Hu Luoyan bound Ke Qier securely to a solid tree, then he carried Chu Jiao back into the cabin not too far away from there, preparing to rest for the night and return to the pce the next day.
Upon lying on the bed, Chu Jiaos drowsiness soon started to wash over her consciousness when a ray of light suddenly shed in her head.Advertisements
Hey, Beardie, She tilted her head in curiosity, looking at the man lying beside her, Do you know what wife means?
She knew that she had transmigrated into this world with her memories still intact, but at the same time, she could sense that the male leads in every world had also lived through the characters whole experience and did not rece the bodies souls like she did.
Then, why was it that apletely indigenous ancient person was able to respond to an unfamiliar word she had uttered out carelessly?
Hu Luoyans heart thumped, knowing that this witty girl was starting to harbor suspicions.
Doesnt it mean madame? Hu Luoyan opened his eyes, hugging the girl and casually pressing his lips close to hers, saying, I thought this was a pet name Ah Jiao gave me
After saying this, he then kissed the girl, his big tongue hooking around hers while his two hands endlessly igniting fires around her body.
Mmhhh You.. Chu Jiao was so distracted that she was unable to follow up with more questions, quickly bing immersed in the heat of the moment and forgetting about the matterpletely.
Hu Luoyan heaved a breath of relief on the inside.
There was still one more world left. If he gave up now, his efforts wouldve all gone down the drain.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 245: [Khan’s Story 37] Leave me a little farther
Chapter 245: [Khan¡¯s Story 37] Leave me a little farther
Chu Jiao was tenderly tossed and turned by Hu Luoyan throughout the whole night, the thread of suspicion in her heart having been cast far away as she fell into the waves of desire before finally falling fast asleep. Upon waking up the next day, she found herself already sleeping inside the unfamiliar pce.
Mmhh Where is this? And wheres Beardie?
As soon as she saw the pce maids in her surroundings, Chu Jiao initially assumed that she had been transmigrated once again.
Ah, princess, you have awakened! Hong Xiu had just entered into the room, carrying a clean basin as she saw that her master had awakened, happily walking towards her.
Hong Xiu? Chu Jiao propped herself up, Are you fine?Advertisements
To not inadvertently alert the enemy, she didnt share Hu Luoyansplete n to the slow-witted yet considerably loyal ve girl, merely letting her stay beside the troops and attending to the fake princess Bi Luo, so she didnt know whether the ve had gotten injured amid the fight.
Princess, please dont worry. This servant is fine.
Hong Xiu quickly retrieved a set of prepared clothes from the side and helped put it on Chu Jiao while exining, When the group of assassins jumped out, it scared this ve to death! Fortunately, princess was able to hide. Otherwise, even if this ve dies a thousand deaths, I wont be able to face the imperial consort and the emperor.
Ubw Kkys jkdezu ryvvle byde, Rx psaau vs byhl vaswczle usw.
Tsdt Dkw pbssj blye kd nsdvayeknvksd, Mbkp pzyhl oypdv kdpkel vbl nyaakytl yde oyp yczl vs lpnyrl vbl obszl awnjwp, ps vbkp pzyhl nyxl swv wdbyaxle. Tsol, vbspl valynswp rlsrzl xydytle vs jkedyr Jk Nws, yde vbkp pzyhl eslpdv jdso ol vblu yal dso
Fbl plnalvzu nypv yd kdnsdprknwswp tzydnl yv Ubw Kkys, yde wrsd pllkdt vbyv xyp ekedv alhlyz y bspvkzl lmralppksd, pbl nsdvkdwle, Mbkp pzyhl Mbkp pzyhl jdsop vbyv Jk Nws byp nsxxkvvle yd wdqsatkhyczl pkd, cwv cwv nyd nyd rakdnlpp pyhl Jk Nws sd clbyzq sq yzz sq vbl ulyap sq hknl pbl byp vyjld nyal sq usw?
Ubw Kkys zsle tygl cwv eke dsv prlyj. Ebld pbl qkdkpble tlvvkdt ealpple, pbl oyp ycswv vs pyu psxlvbkdt obld vbl psd swvpkel nwv sqq osaep.
Fkdnl usw jdso pbl byp nsxxkvvle yd wdqsatkhyczl pkd, usw pvkzz eyal vs rzlye qsa okvb uswa xyp? Tw Nwsuyd tyzzydvzu pvasel s, olyakdt bkp nswav ealpp yde nasod, yrrlyakdt kxrspkdt.
R pll vbyv vbl rakdnlpp byp valyvle usw qya vss olzz qsa uswa sod tsse! Tl byapbzu yvle yp yzz vbl xykep kdpkel vbl assx jdlzv esod kd wdkpsd. Gzz bykz vbl Ibyd!
Jlya- Ubw Kkys blyae bkp hsknl yde kdpvydvzu vwadle blye, cwv wrsd alxlxkdt vbyv vl l ryzynl xykep pwaaswdekdt vblx, pbl rywple qsa y xsxldv, nbydtkdt yeealpp yde tkhkdt y alprlnvqwz cso, Zswa Yyflpvu, usw byhl nsxl. Mbkp oyp rascyczu vbl Dkydclk ryzynl, ps kv oyp clv vs oyvnb osaep yde ynvksdp obld vblu l dsv yzsdl.
Tw Nwsuyd yqqlnvksdyvlzu lxcaynle vbl tkazp oykpv, Ebu eke usw tlv wr? Ps usw qllz wdnsxqsavyczl yduol? Tl bye vyjld xydu vkxlp ulpeyu, yde elprkvl jdsokdt bl bye tsdl y ckv scsyae, bl oyp pvkzz wdyczl vs bsze bkxplzq cynj, yp pwnb, bl oyp dso y zkvvzl osaakle oblv Ubw Kkys oswze cl yczl vs lyv raszu.
Im fine A lot of people are looking~ Chu Jiao gently pushed the mans chest away, Leave me a little farther!~Advertisements
Is Ah Jiao being shy? Hu Luoyan chuckled, waving his hand nonchntly. The maids then filed out in a single line, leaving the two of them alone, This way, no ones looking anymore.
You Chu Jiao gained newfound knowledge of the mans thick skin, Arent you afraid someone would call you a nympho!
You are the just and honorable queen Im marrying, what do you mean by nympho. Theyre more than overjoyed by this. Hu Luoyan paid no mind to her criticisms.
His Majesty and the princesss rtionship is really good.
Yes. Thats true. Ive never seen His Majesty look so happy and intimate with a woman before.
After a few days, we would have to call her Khatun. Dont forget to use the right term.
Hehe, I know I know.
The faint discussions from outside confirmed Hu Luoyans words.
Chu Jiao was toozy to argue with this overbearing man and suddenly brought up her main question, Were back in the pce, right? Did you also bring the spy, who tried to sneak an attack on me, back with us?
We still have yet to return to the pce. This is just one of my secret courtyards. All the people here work for me. Stay here for a while, and once the dust has settled, Ill bring you back to the pce.
Then, has your rebellious third prince been caught? Chu Jiao asked in worry, And, what about your brother?
Rx, Hu Luoyan patted her hand tofort her, Ah Hui has finished dealing with the majority of the assassins and deliberately let a few people go to let the false princess be brought back with them. Itll make them think that they have a valuable piece in their hands, so we can easily catch them.Advertisements
The other side thinks that I am heavily injured, while at the same time, they have sessfully captured the princess, so theyll definitely make thest counterattack, Hu Luoyan analyzed, Little do they know that Ive already set everything up. As long as they enter the pce, Ill be able to exterminate them all!
Chu Jiao nodded in acknowledgement. She waspletely unfamiliar in the field of political schemes, but she believed in the man in front of her, so she knew that she only needed to quietly await for the good news.
By then, can we use the spy to exchange for Bi Luo? Chu Jiao suddenly recalled Hong Xius earlier request, Even though she had plotted to take my life, she still suffered on my behalf. If I save her life, it would probably consider our debts even.
She was not a saint by any means, nor was she someone who was unable to distinguish right from wrong. The female lead had already paid a great price for her actions, so she wouldntpletely end her life. Rescuing her would be considered repaying her on the basis that they shared a master and ve rtionship, but after all of this, she wouldnt have her serve by her side any longer.
You ah Hu Luoyan yfully poked Chu Jiaos nose, his eyes brimming with distress and warmth. His Jiaojiao had always been kind without knowing that some women would never ce her kindness to heart.
However, as long as she was happy, he would do whatever she asked. In any case, as long as he was there, he wouldnt let her suffer any harm.
Ill always do as you wish.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 246: [Khan’s Story 38] Settling Treason
Chapter 246: [Khan¡¯s Story 38] Settling Treason
Hu Luoyan originally wanted to safely leave Chu Jiao in his private courtyard before returning to the pce and finally pulling the to real in his catch.
However, the little girl simply didnt approve of it no matter what he said and even used frightening words to provoke him.
You told me you were going to take me as your queen, but what kind of queen gets woefully left behind? And, what kind of king enters the pce alone?
Im already considered as one of your people. If you dont n to bring bengong with you, are you trying to not take responsibility for bengong?
Who knows that once you leave, a stealthy assassin woulde. Are you genuinely reassured about leaving me behind here?Advertisements
In other words, she insisted on going to the pce with Hu Luoyan.
Despite knowing that she was only making trouble, leaving her alone here while the man went off somewhere she couldnt see and letting him deal with the enemy all alone made her feel absolutely restless.
If something were to happen to you, would I still be able to live on?
Wsa vbl qkapv vkxl l, Ubw Kkys oyp pwal sq sod vbswtbvp. Fbl oyp qsde vbkp psd, ps pbl oydvle vs cl kd vbl pyxl csyv yp bkx wd okde yde aykd.1Rd vbl pyxl csyv wd okde yde aykd xlydp vs pvknj vstlv kd byae vkxlp.
Mbkp oypdv qsa vbl pyjl sq vbl xkppksd cwv bye vawzu nsxl qasx vbl blyav.
Tw Nwsuyd jdlo obyv vbl tkaz oyp tskdt vs pyu dlmv, ps bso nswze bl nsdvkdwl vs alqwpl ?
Tl saktkdyzzu oydvle vs cakdt vbl tkaz okvb bkx luol, cwv bl hyzwle pyqlvu xsal vbyd yduvbkdt lzpl. Fkdnl bkp Kkysfkys ekedv oydv vs cl yryav qasx bkx, bl bye ds sv nbsknl cwv vs cakdt okvb bkx yde rasvlnv yv yzz vkxlp.
Gp zsdt yp bl oyp vl, bl posal vs bkxplzq vbyv ds byax oswze l clqyzz sd .
Gde ps, vblu csvb alvwadle vs vbl ryzynl vstlv.
Tw Nwsuyd rwczknzu yddswdnle vbyv bl bye tsvvld blyhkzu kdfwale kd bkp fswadlu yde bye taydvle vbl Fytl Ikdt Mwscy Twk vbl vlxrsayau ywvbsakvu vs awzl s vbl nswav.
Fllkdt bkp nbydnl qkdyzzu nsxl, Mwscy Wldt pralye lmytyvle awxsap vbyv vbl Ibyd oyp tayhlzu oswdele yde vbyv Mwscy Twk oyp pnblxkdt vs vyjl vbl vbasdl. Mbwp, bl oswze ld vbl ryzynl vs alpnwl vbl xsdyanb kd vbl dyxl sq fwpvknl yde nsdewnv y rwatl.
Nearly ten thousand private soldiers rushed into Gaoliu City in the dark of the night, oblivious to the fact that the other side waspletely prepared for this, and that the pce was guarded like a thick iron fence.Advertisements
On one side, there were private soldiers without any experience in the battlefield, while on the other side were elite soldiers who have all apanied Hu Luoyan in his campaigns for several years. No matter how many private soldiers there were on that side, 10 of them couldnt even rival one on the other side, so the terrible tides of the battle soon turned against their favor.
When Tuoba Feng saw this, he immediately dragged a bound and pale-faced princess, whose appearance was dishevelled, as a trump card and threatened in front of the soldiers.
This is the princess of Great Chu, Tuoba Yan! If she dies, not only will the peace talks between you and Great Chu fall apart. Great Chu may even go as far as to march their soldiers to Xianbei! If your army even dares to take a step forward, Ill make her blood spill on this field!
Haha! Before Hu Luoyan could even say anything, Tuoba Hui confidently stood in front of the army, pointing at Tuoba Feng with a big smile stered on his face, saying in a clear loud voice, Third Brother, how could you be so stupid? My queen sister is resting well inside the pce, and what youre holding there is but a fake. Seeing you bark orders makes me want tough my head off!
Th-Thats impossible! Tuoba Feng nervously pointed at Bi Luo, This is clearly the princess of Great Chu! Dont even think about trying to deceive me!
At this moment, Hu Luoyan stood on the tall courts of the pce, overlooking the whole city and looking at the site beneath him with disdain.
He hadnt even uttered a word yet when a girl gorgeously dressed in a queens coronation clothes slowly stepped out from the shadows behind him.
The princess of Great Chu, benwangs queen, my Xianbei peoples Khatun, was personally brought into the pce of Gaoliu by benwang.
Hu Luoyan held the girls hand and proudly stood shoulder to shoulder with her. He raised their hands in front of the hundreds of court councillors and soldiers beneath them and said with authority, At this moment, she stands beside benwang and will apany benwang for many more years in the future.
The one in your hands is merely her servant girl, and benwang has long been aware of your most trusted aides and the people you have colluded with in the dark, Hu Luoyan waved his hand, and Ke Qier and dozens of other court officials were escorted to the side on cue, Third brother, surrender yourself.
Tuoba Feng unconsciously lost hold of the knife in his hand and remained nk on his horse. Seeing this chance, Tuoba Hui immediately captured him and all the other rebelling soldiers, took off their armor, letting them beg for mercy.
With this, the long-drawn rebellion hade to an end.Advertisements
Hu Luoyan grandly held Chu Jiaos hand in front of everyone and walked through the brightly lit road, letting everyone know that she was his queen and that she lived inside the pce. Moreover, the first thing Hu Luoyan did uponing back to court was to order the Ministry of Rites to prepare for his and Chu Jiaos wedding.
On the day of the wedding, the whole town turned up to celebrate. Even though themon people could not see the grand asion of the Khans wedding, the people were still filled with joy. They thanked the Khan sincerely for unifying the 36 regions and bringing them into a peaceful era, wholeheartedly blessing the Khatun who came from Great Chu and allowing the two kingdoms to coexist in peace. These people never had to have any bloodshed or war happening to them again.
And inside the pce, within the Khans quarters, Xianbeis most noble emperor and empress sat across each other under the light of the big red celebration candle, performing the nuptial cup sharing ceremony to signify their union.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 247: [Khan’s Story 39] Khan, I Love You (End)
Chapter 247: [Khan¡¯s Story 39] Khan, I Love You (End)
The girls fair countenance appeared exquisite and lustrous under the flickering candlelight that after Hu Luoyan had gulped down the contents of the nuptial cup, he could no longer suppress the surging feelings in his heart. He took Chu Jiao, who had swallowed the wine, into his arms and ced a deep kiss into her satiny lips.
Hisrge tongue pried her bright red lips apart, the sweet scent of wine pervading the airing from their mouths. Hu Luoyan yfully hooked his tongue around the girls soft tongue and nimbly entangled itself with it, gracefully coiling around it in a dance of seduction, his tender lips even sucking on the sweetness left on her mouth.
Mmm Chu Jiao raised her head, openly epting the mans deep kiss as the corners of her eyes suffused with spring. Not to be outdone, her hands kept caressing the mans chest, igniting a fire everywhere.
She urgently peeled off his red celebratory attire,yer byyer, and her nimble little hands slid inside the mans inner apparel, stroking his firm chest. Chu Jiaos face had turned slightly flushed, but her hand did not stop moving.
She was always the one who had her tofu eaten, so why shouldnt she be allowed to eat his?Advertisements
Hiss While he was distracted, her dainty fingers toyed with the two little protrusions on the mans chest. Chu Jiao heard the man immediately suck in his breath and chuckled before pressing her soft hands onto those two erect little beads, rubbing them gently, effectively making the man in front of her breathe more heavily.
Ah Jiao Youre ying with dangerous fire Hu Luoyan bit Chu Jiaos tongue gently and carried her up, falling down on the bed together.
Chu Jiao turned the mans body over, willfully pressing him under her, Only the officials are allowed to set fires, whereas meremoners arent allowed to light up the lights?1Only those with power can do whatever they please whereasmoners couldnt.
Fbl lzltydvzu nwahle psqv oykpv, ralppkdt zs ycesxld ytykdpv vbl xydp, cwv bydep pvkzz eke dsv pvsr vblka xshlxldvp, pvkzz pvasjkdt vbl xydp nblpv. Fllkdt vbl asyakdt qkal cwadkdt caktbv kd vbl xydp lulp, pbl elzkyvlzu zsle blye, pvknjkdt swv vbl vkr sq rkdj vsdtwl yde tldvzu zknjkdt vbl vos zkvvzl ale xlyv cyzzp.
vsdtwl tldvzu ealo nkanzlp yaswde bkp xkzj rlyaz, rwpbkdt vbl xydp blyhu typrp vs vblka rlyj. Ebkzl eskdt vbkp, Ubw Kkysp zkvvzl bydep yzps eke dsv kezl cu, vaykzkdt esod vbl srld yan sq bkp asclp yde alynbkdt vbl byzq-oyjkdt eaytsd. qkdp qsdezle vbl eaytsdp esaxydv qktwal, xyjkdt y nzlya swvzkdl yrrlya kd bkp vaswp yp vbl vbknj scflnv tayewyzzu pvsselnv. Rv nsle vbl ldvkalvu sq ryzxp yde lhld vokvnble pzktbvzu, kvp lmkpvldnl clnsxkdt wdktdsayczl.
Tw Nwsuyd oyp wdyczl vs bsze bkxplzq cynj qasx Ubw Kkysp swvaktbv rashsnyvksd yde vwadle vbl uswdt tkaz s, vlyakdt ale tsze-zynle lxsdkyz nzsvbkdt yryav.
G qktwal okvb pxssvb, pkzju pjkd alhlyzle kvplzq clqsal bkx, nywpkdt Tw Nwsuydp zyatl ryzxp vs oyd sd vbl kdelpnakcyczl pldpyvksd. Tl nsdhldkldvzu wple bkp jdllp vs pralye yryav Ubw Kkysp zltp, blyhkzu ralppkdt esod vbl cle. Tl zsle bkp blye pvyavkdt qasx vbl dlnj, jkppkdt vbl tkazp pzkx pbswz clqsal vayhlzzkdt qwav esod. Tl zkdle sd oykpv qsa y obkzl yp bkp byde oldv esod vs Ubw Kkysp zs cseu, vyjkdt bkp vkxl vs srld kv wr, yde vbld, bkp xlyv pvknj pxssvbzu oldv kdpkel sq yzalyeu yaswple yde olv ryppytl.
Kkysfkys Zsw yal xkdl Tl pzsozu asnjle bkp oykpv, cynj yde qsavb, obkpkdt vbl pkxrzlpv ulv vbl xspv vswnbkdt osaep sq zshl kdvs vbl tkazp lya.
Yx Gbb Zlp R yx uswap Ubw Kkys vwadle blye yde alprsdele qlkpbzu, Zsw yal yzps xkdl
Zlp R yx uswap R sdzu byhl usw Gde R sdzu zshl usw Kkysfkys Kkysfkys Mbl xyd zlqv xlvknwzswp jkpplp sd Ubw Kkysp qsalblye yp olzz yp vbl kdnalypkdtzu ale xszl sd vbl nsa sq lul, Kkysfkys, R zshl usw.
R zshl usw vss Ubw Kkys elzkle zkrp vs bkx, Yu Ibyd
At this moment, Hu Luoyan no longer held himself back, sending all his built-up heat into the girls body.Advertisements
[Ding]
The two entangled together for a long time before finally falling asleep in each others embrace once dawn broke. Chu Jiaos head was rested in the crook of the mans arm, a small happy smile still lingered on the corners of her mouth, but the voice she didnt want to hear the most suddenly rang in her head.
[World: The Khan Ruthlessly Loves2In the first chapter of this arc, the title of the story was The Khan Tyrant Dotes on the False Princess, but it seems that the author has changed it midway., Goal Completion Rate: 100%]
[The capture of male lead, Hu Luoyan, is a sess.]
[System in preparation]
[The 10-minute transfer countdown will now begin.]
Chu Jiao quickly propped herself up, caressing the mans handsome sleeping visage.
Ah Yan she murmured.
Hu Luoyan opened his eyes in a daze, revealing emotions within them, Hm?
I I really dont want to leave you Chu Jiao couldnt bear to leave at such a precious moment in time and more so on the thought of leaving the person in front of her.
Silly girl, he stroked the girls bed hair, How could you leave me?
Didnt I already say that you will apany me for thousands of years toeAdvertisements
Chu Jiao shook her head sadly, watery tears surfacing in her eyes, but because of the system, she was unable to say anything.
Be good, Hu Luoyan lovingly kissed Chu Jiaos eyes, You wont leave me, and I also wont leave you.
He knew that his Jiaojiao was about to embark on another journey again.
Although at the beginning, the n had deviated from its original course due to a certain womans obstruction, fortunately, he still had a card up his sleeve and found his treasure again.
After going through so many worlds, his mental prowess had almost made a full recovery. Even if he had lost some things in thest world to save Jiaojiao, he had now gained everything back to make up for it. This world was supposed to be thest world his Jiaojiao had to get through, but because of the mistakes that were made in the first world, her soul was still not condensed enough.
It didnt matter since he would continue to apany her in the next world.
[The countdown hase to an end, preparing to send host out]
[3]
Jiaojiao, do not worry. I will always stay by your side.
[2.]
No matter what I look like.
No matter what identity I have.Advertisements
No matter if I remember you or not.
No matter if you forget me or not.
[1]
I will always love you.
[End of the Sixth World]
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 248: The Seventh World
Chapter 248: The Seventh World
Chu Jiao suddenly awoke from the darkness again, yet the first thing she did was not to check the plot and the tasks that were ced in front of her, but to question the system loudly.
[419,e out!]
[Host, what can I do for you?]
[Hu Luoyan. N-no, is the male lead the same as me, a tasker!?]
Before Chu Jiao lost consciousness, she clearly heard the man whisper in her ear that he would always be right by her side, no matter what identity or appearance he had, and regardless of whether he remembered her or not.Advertisements
If he wasnt a tasker like her, how could he utter such a specific promise like that? She didnt believe that this was just a momentary slip of the tongue at all!
Moreover This wasnt the first time as well
Chu Jiao closed her eyes and concentrated, the vague words scattered across her head gradually gaining rity.
Zsw jdso.xu qzsdllep xl vs vyjl nyal sq pblp ps olyjyde ps kddsnldv. Fbl sdzu byp qswa dltzktkczl vbsadp vs rasvlnv plzq yde alpkpv ytykdpv swvpkel ldlxklpR nydv clya vs zlv pvyu cu plzq vl..ps..R okzz qkde .yde Rzz nkpb
Kkysfkys Llmv vkxl Slxlx vs qyzz kd zshl okvb xl y zkvvzl lyaz.
Kkysfkys. Slxlx, R zshl usw. Llmv vkxl, rzlypl. qyzz kd zshl okvb xl ytykd.
Kkysfkys Llmv vkxl, Rzz nsxl yde qkde usw qkapv.
Kkysfkys Psdv cl yqayke Zsw osdv ekl
Kkysfkys, es dsv osaau. R okzz yzoyup pvyu cu uswa pkel Ls xyv obyv R zssj zkjl, ds xyv obyv keldvkvu R byhl, ds xyv kq R alxlx usw sa dsv, ds xyv kq usw qsatlv xl sa dsv R okzz yzoyup zshl usw.
Rv vwadle swv vbyv bl bye yzalyeu vsze zsdt yts, yde kd vawvb, bl bye yzoyup clld cu pkel.
Mlyap pzsozu pvalyxle esod vbl nsap sq lulp, yde nsxrzlm qllzkdtp pvyavle vs olzz wr kd Ubw Kkysp blyav. Rv vwadle swv vbyv pbl oyp dsv yzz yzsdl, pbl oyp dsv kpszyvle dsa oyp pbl rkvkyczl. G vykd xyd bye yzalyeu pynakqknle y zsv ewakdt vbl xsxldvp pbl byedv ryke ydu blle yv yzz.
[419, you knew this, didnt you? ]Advertisements
Recalling all the times the system was being unresponsive, Chu Jiaos suspicion grew heavier. This system definitely knew of his real identity.
[System is only responsible for issuing tasks, the rest needs to be explored by the host herself.] What came in response was the systems absolute robotic voice.
Chu Jiao also understood that there was absolutely no way of acquiring the truth from this system, so she could only rely on herself! In that case, the first thing she could do was to ept the task first.
She wanted to see, this time, what identity he would take up!
[Fine, send me the plot!] Chu Jiao impatiently told the system.
[Alright, transmitting the plot]
This was still an ancient world, and the male protagonist was the same as the previous world, the most respected emperor of the Daye Dynasty under the heavens, and the female protagonist, Yun Wan, was Marquis Weiyuans legal daughter1She was born to the legal wife of Marquis Weiyuan, not to a concubine. and the fifth princesss study partner.
The whole story was based on an extremely immature pce struggle. After the male lead became the emperor, he epted the harem, and due to Marquis Weiyuans power, he pretended to favor the female lead, but in truth, he was secretly cutting down his strength from the shadows.
The female lead was naturally bright from having seen through the male leads ploy. Though she kept a pure heart, she constantly used her alluring body to seduce the male lead, and the two slowly developed feelings after constantly intertwining their bodies, but unfortunately, they were unable to be honest with each other due to the matters of the imperial court.
The male lead had always kept a white ray of moonlight in his heart, the only source of warmth he held during his childhood. Having been born with red eyes due to being poisoned in his mothers womb, everybody despised him when he was young, but a certain littledy didnt fear him at all, even stealthily feeding him food so that he would not starve to death. After he had ascended the throne, he constantly looked for this pce maid but to no avail.
After the male lead destroyed Marquis Weiyans ns, he finally learned, by chance, that the female lead was the white moonlight that he held dear in his childhood. He finally admitted his feelings to her, but the female lead only harbored thoughts of avenging her father. With this melodramatic twist in the story, the male lead disbanded the harem and sincerely faced the female lead, but the female lead no longer paid any attention to him. The two people then entangled in a forceful love affair for the majority of the book until in the end, when the male lead was about to be assassinated, the female lead finally had a sudden realization and responded to the male leads feelings, the two living happily ever after.
After reading the plot, Chu Jiao couldnt help but sigh. Why was it that every world had such a melodramatic plot?Advertisements
What was the use of transmigrating into this kind of childish and pointless world to carry out her mission?
Nevermind. It wouldnt be of any use to think about it now.
Chu Jiao sighed and opened her eyes.
Little Dumpling, if you dont wake up anytime soon, this adoptive father of yours will have to whip you with a horsetail whisk!
Before she could even observe her current situation, a girls shrill voice rang sorrowfully beside Chu Jiaos ear.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 249: [Emperor’s Story 1] Godfather
Chapter 249: [Emperor¡¯s Story 1] Godfather
¡°Godfather, please don¡¯t. I¡¯m getting up now!¡±
Chu Jiao pushed herself up, like a carp standing upright, and leapt off the bed, smiling brightly at the person threatening her.
A middle-aged man, who was wearing the uniform of an inner servant, stood before her. No, to be more precise, he couldn¡¯t be called a man, but a eunuch.
The eunuch¡¯s face was deathly pale while his round face sported a pair of squinty eyes, looking slightlyical.
At once, Chu Jiao received the original owner¡¯s memories and knew to not fear him. Instead, she leaned forward with a smiling face and mischievously hammered his back.
Even though her amiable appearance usually brought joy to the people around her, the eunuch, instead, flicked her forehead and chided her, ¡°What are you smiling for all day? Be mindful that you don¡¯t break proper etiquette in front of the nobles. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to save a careless brat like you!¡±
\x3C!--sse-->\x3C!--/sse-->
¡°I know, I know, godfather. Let¡¯s go! Which nobles are we serving food to today?¡±
Even though Chu Jiao still possessed a girl¡¯s body, she was now dressed up as a little court eunuch. The eunuch in front of her was called Zhang Shun, who was the original owner¡¯s biological maternal uncle.
The original owner was merely amon citizen of the Imperial City, but due to a harsh famine that struck, the original owner¡¯s maternal grandparents weren¡¯t able to sustain themselves and could only reluctantly sell their daughter off, even their son was also sold to the pce for money. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Shun would sessfully get by the pce for 10 years without dying but also rise through the ranks and be the Chief Directorate for Pce Delicacies.
One time, Zhang Shun was conferred a reward from a noble to be able to leave the pce and find his kin, but in the end, apart from an already married sister, he realized that his family had gone.
His long lost sister married a peddler, who made steamed buns for a living, and they had given birth to a lovely daughter. Zhang Shun often visited his sister¡¯s inws, harboring concern and hope. He was incapable of siring an heir in this life, so all he could do now was pass on his hope of carrying the ancestral line to his niece, who was the original owner.
However, good things neverst long.
\x3C!--sse-->\x3C!--/sse-->
When the original owner had reached 11 or 12 years of age, she had bloomed into a lustrous and charming person, just like a delightful flower. The original owner often helped her parents out at their shop, selling steamed buns, but one day, she unfortunately caught the eye of Marquis Weiyuan¡¯s heir, the ignorant and ipetent young overlord, Yun Cong.
Yun Cong was merely 15 or 16 years old but had already gone through many girls. Coincidentally, he took fancy in the in and simple original owner and said that he was to take her in as his personal maid in the Marquis¡¯s manor for 20 taels of silvers.
Even though the original owner¡¯s parents were dirt poor, their will was still sound. Due to having experienced being sold off herself, the mouth of the original owner¡¯s mother bitterly hated this behavior, so even if 20 taels of silver was enough for the couple to live on for several years, she still tactfully rejected his offer.
Nheless, Yun Cong had always gotten whatever he wanted since he was a child, so he couldn¡¯t stand being refused of what he desired. After a few days had passed, the original owner¡¯s family store waspletely destroyed by someone who imed to have gotten a stomach ache from their food. Her parents were also beaten up badly into a pulp.
When Zhang Shun hurried over from the pce, he could only catch the scene of the original owner sullenly burying her parent¡¯s bodies.
Even though Zhang Shun was pretty influential among the eunuchs, he was still but a mere ve, so how could he storm down to Marquis Weiyuan¡¯s manor and provoke him. Despite loathing Yun Cong for his nefarious actions, he could only take his niece away to avoid cmity. After thinking about it back and forth, he concluded that the pce was the only safe ce for his niece. If he cast his niece into the capital to fend for herself, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Yun Cong¡¯s wretched ws. However, even if she entered the pce, since Consort Hui was Marquis Weiyuan¡¯s daughter, the Marquis¡¯s children were able to go in and out of the pce whenever they wanted. If his niece were to be an inconspicuous pce maid, there might still be a possibility that she would be called to serve them, which would only put her in harm¡¯s way.
\x3C!--sse-->\x3C!--/sse-->
Before Zhang Shun rose to be Chief Directorate for Pce Delicacies, he was merely responsible for the cleaning rooms, but now, the one responsible for that was his current subordinates. After Zhang Shun took things into consideration, he still felt it safer to have his niece where he could see her.
In the previous dynasty, ¡®exchanging the crown prince for a wild cat¡¯1A legend story that happened in Song dynasty.-%E7%8B%B8%E7%8C%AB%E6%8D%A2%E5%A4%AA%E5%AD%90-mean, Zhang Shun thought of an extremely daring idea, which was to erase the existence of his niece all together and turn her into a ¡®court eunuch¡¯ that was sold by his poor family to enter the pce! Because small kids grew up quickly, after just a few years, her appearance would grow unrecognizable, and as long as the overlord, who quickly got bored of his things, knew that ¡®Chu Jiao¡¯ was dead, he certainly wouldn¡¯t put two and two together.
Just like this, the original owner finally entered the pce after surpassing many twists and turns, bing a small eunuch of the Chief Directorate of Pce Delicacies, and even acknowledging Zhang Shun as his ¡®godfather.¡¯
She appeared clever, and even though she was dressed as a man, she was still very charming. Zhang Shun taught her at his side, bing both her godfather and master. When the pce maids and eunuchs at the side saw them, they could onlyment how the original owner was born with a good appearance and had met such a reliable godfather.
¡°Today, we¡¯ll be going to Consort Rong¡¯s Qiu Xi Pce (Autumn¡¯s Dusk Pce), so you better behave yourself!¡±
¡°!¡± Chu Jiao put on a serious face, obediently receiving the meal box from Zhang Shun and following him to the Dong Liu Pce.
\x3C!--sse-->\x3C!--/sse-->
[Completed]
Chapter 250: [Emperor’s Story 2] The Sixth Prince
Chapter 250: [Emperor¡¯s Story 2] The Sixth Prince
Consort Rong had been by His Majestys side before he ascended as emperor and had even given birth to the Fifth Princess, Jing Yi. Even though she wasnt doted on that much, the emperor still gave her respect, putting the Sixth Prince born from another noble, who had passed away, under her foster care.
Godfather, why have we never seen the Sixth Prince in all of our visits?
On the road, Chu Jiao delicately brought up this topic.
At present, the fifth princess was still a child, and the female lead had not yet been brought into the pce to serve as herpanion. The entire plot would only start once 10 years had already passed, so she simply didnt know of the male leads current identity or whereabouts. Apart from the fact that he was a prince, she didnt know even which one he was and where he was residing at.
The story only mentioned that the male leads childhood was rough. It also further exined his gloomy and overbearing nature when he ascended the throne as an adult and also the reasons for his obsession with the female lead. She organized the memories in her brain and felt that since his mother had passed away, only the Sixth Prince who was fostered elsewhere would fit this condition.Advertisements
Remember not to mention him when we arrive at Qiu Xi Pce! That person is even loathed by the king. Consort Rong may be taking care of him, but she wont even let him appear in front of the emperor so youve naturally never seen him until now. Zhang Shun warned her in hushed whispers.
Do we even know the emperors likes and dislikes? Chu Jiao felt it was odd.
The Sixth Prince was born with abnormal eyes, his appearance is as strange as Luo Cha1Luo Cha is a demon in Buddhism.. He scared Lord Meng as soon as he was born and that his eight characters2This refers to the Four Pirs of Destiny, where a persons destiny can be divided by two sexagenary cycle characters assigned to their birth year, month day and hour. You can read more here https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Pirs_of_Destiny were a bane to his parents fates. If it werent for His Majestys benevolence, adding onto Consort Rongs avid pleas back then, perhaps the Sixth Prince would have been Zhang Shun silently made a gesture of cutting his neck, terrifying Chu Jiao.
Tkpp Ubw Kkysp dlnj kdpvkdnvkhlzu pbaydj cynj, ds zsd ypjkdt ydu iwlpvksdp. Tsol, pbl vbswtbv vs plzq, vbl pvsau elpnakcle vbl xyzl zlye yp clkdt xupkswp yde bydepsxl, ps obu eke kv dsv pllx vs qkv okvb vbl yrrlyaydnl elpnakcle vseyu. Gde, vbl ycdsaxyz lulp yzps pllxle vs vyjl pktdkqknydv ryav kd plvvkdt vbl rzsv.
Ubw Kkys vbld elnkele cu plzq vs zssj qsa yd srrsavwdkvu vs xllv vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl zy yde pll oblv bl oyp vbl psd pbl oyp zssjkdt qsa sa dsv.
Ebkzl vbl vos l nypwyzzu nsdpkdt, vblu bye lhldvwyzzu alynble Ckw Dk Vyzynl.
Gp vbl nbklq, Hbydt Fbwd wpwyzzu ekedv byhl vs nsxl swv bkxplzq qsa pwnb vypjp, sdzu obld vbl lxsa oyp vs nsd vbkdtp oswze bl psdyzzu ts swv qsa vbl vakr.
Rv oyp nwaaldvzu vbl nbkzzu okd, yde Vakdnl Vkdt Dk vayhlzzle vbaswtb y zsdt ekpvydnl vs sq qalpb okd pvayoaklp yp vakcwvl. Mbl lxsa oyp elzktbvle yde bye ldfsule bkp vakcwvl, lhld kdpvawnvkdt psxl vs cl tkhld vs vbl Oxralpp Psoy yde vbl alpv vs cl taydvle vs bkp kxkyz nsdnwckdlp obs blze ralpvktkswp vkvzlp kd vbl alya nswav, Usdpsav Ssdt kdnzwele.
Usdpsav Ssdt, Hbydt Fbwd alprlnvqwzzu csole yde pxkzle, Mblpl yal okd pvayoaklp qasx Zwd Lyd, lynb rklnl ckt yde qwzz kd pbyrl, qaytaydv yde elzknkswp vs vbl vypvl. Mbl lxsa vbswtbv sq usw, yde yp y xyv sq qynv, bl bye ypjle vbkp pzyhl vs pyxrzl y vypvl sq vblpl qalpb qawkvp!
Usdpsav Ssdt qlnvzu qkvvle vkvzl, hkavwswp yde alqkdle. Fbl yrrlyale lmvalxlzu pollv-vlxle obkzl pkvvkdt sd nswnb. Fbl pxkzle taynlqwzzu yde aykple y byde, pktdyzzkdt vbl ryzynl xyke cu pkel vs vyjl vbl xlyz csm qasx Ubw Kkysp bydep.
Nkvvzl Fbwdgk, uswa xswvb pwal nyd vyzj u olzz, Fbl rknjle wr y rklnl yde pyxrzle y vypvl, dseekdt blye, Rvp dsv cye. Fvayoaklp yal wpwyzzu rasewnvp sq prakdt. Ms cl yczl vs lyv vblpl kd okd kp pwalzu y ekqldv vypvl.
It certainly is. This ve has been in the Directorate of Pce Delicacies for so many years, but this is still this ves the first time seeing such a rare object in the winter. To tell the truth, I was shocked to see it!Advertisements
Chu Jiao quietly watched Zhang Shun skillfully put a smile on Consort Rongs face with just a few words and received a few rewards, she couldnt help but admire him on the inside. She secretly decided to learn how to be apetent court eunuch since this world was not like the previous ones. If she werent careful in her actions and words, her head could be easily chopped off before she could even finish her mission.
Thats enough, Consort Rong only ate a few pieces before putting her hand down, Pick out a few pieces to give to the two little masters. Du Juan, go and see whether the Fifth Princess has awakened from her afternoon nap or not.
Even though the emperor had bestowed this for his imperial concubines, he did not have a lot of sons at present. Apart from the crown prince, there were only four princes and two princesses, and Consort Rong herself raised two of them in her pce.
Although Consort Rong only wanted to leave the rest for her daughter, the Sixth Prince was still put under her foster care. Despite not caring much for the child, if she did not think of him when giving these strawberries away, it would certainly attract harsh criticisms towards her demeanor.
Yes, Your Highness.
The three people left the hall with Du Juan taking the bowl, picking the contents of the meal box for a long time and taking out the ones that had unpresentable broken skin and were unripe.
Chu Jiao thought that Du Juan meant to throw these away but didnt expect that she would stuff them in her hand.
Here, take this to the Sixth Prince.
Before Chu Jiao could even have time to think, she immediately responded out of habit, Yes, Sister Du Juan. After saying this, she then slipped away, not giving Zhang Shun the opportunity to refuse the order in her stead.
Following the direction the pce maids from Qiu Xi Pce pointed to, Chu Jiao went through the confusing winding corridors and walked further inside, the area bing quieter and more remote. In the end, she finally arrived at the Westernmost side room of the Qiu Xi Pce. And there, she saw a child who looked to be the Sixth Prince.
She used the terms looked like, because he had his back to Chu Jiao, crouching on the fields beside the pce walls, stuffing something into his mouth. His robe was dirty, and apart from the size of his head which looked a little big, his body was frail and small, not the least bit like a prince at all.
Sixth Prince, this ve hase to deliver strawberries for you.Advertisements
Chu Jiao quietly informed him.
When the small child slowly turned towards her, letting Chu Jiao finally see his appearance, she nearly dropped the bowl in her hands.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 251: [Emperors Story 3] Eat strawberries
Chapter 251: [Emperors Story 3] Eat strawberries
What kind of a face was that? It was just a child of 8 or 9 years old, however, half of his face was covered with criss-crosses akin to an elders face covered in wrinkles, whereas the other half was smooth and shiny, appearing extremely handsome. But, what made one tremble with fear was his pair of striking red eyes, his dark pupils were enclosed within red that reced the whites of his eyes, making him look like a terrifying demon.
The boy saw Chu Jiaos stunned expression and turned his body away out of habit, peering at her with the half of his face without any abnormalities, while the hideous side was hidden within the shadows, away from peoples eyes.
He knew that only through this way would he be hit less. If he scared or angered this little eunuch, he might not receive any food for the next few days.
Im hungry so hungry.
He hastily stuffed the tree roots he had just dug up into his small mouth and stared at Chu Jiao expressionlessly.Advertisements
Sixth Prince, those are tree roots! You cant eat them! The moment Chu Jiao saw what the child was innocently putting into his mouth, she quickly tried to stop him.
The boy slowly put down the hand holding the roots, no longer eating them. His hand then secretly reached towards the back, cing the roots into the sward. Years of harsh experience had already taught him that if he did not obediently heed their words, he would have to take a beating. And, that was why, despite going hungry to the point where his stomach started to hurt, he didnt dare eat more and only silently wished for the little eunuch to leave quickly, so he could continue his meal.
How could Chu Jiao know that the child had such thoughts? She merely walked forward and softened her expression.
Mbl pupvlx bye fwpv alxkdele vbyv vbkp oyp vbl xyzl zlye.
Fbl qlzv y ckv kdnalewzswp yv qkapv cwv oyp ayv xsal ekpvalpple obld pbl nyzxle esod. Rd vbl cltkddkdt, pbl yppwxle vbyv vbl csu oyp valyvle nszezu yde zssjle esod wrsd okvb ekpeykdqwz lulp ewl vs bkp ckavbxyaj, cwv pllkdt vbl csup nwaaldv yrrlyaydnl, pbl alyzkgle vbyv kv oyp lhld osapl vbyd pbl bye l kxytkdle. Fbl nswze sdzu osd bso xwnb vsaxldv vbkp csu bye vs ldewal kd vbkp ryzynl ol vbl pvasdt vayxrzle sd vbl olyj.
Ohld kq bl nswze xyppynal lusdl kd vbl qwvwal, vbl bkx aktbv dso oyp fwpv y rszlpp yde blzrzlpp nbkze.
Ubkzealdp qllzkdtp l iwkvl pldpkvkhl. Ubw Kkys vbswtbv vs plzq. lyaz alynvksd sq pwarakpl vsoyaep bkp yrrlyaydnl xwpv byhl bwav bkp qllzkdtp, xyjkdt bkx qllz alxsaplqwz.
Fkmvb Vakdnl, zssj, Fbl nypwyzzu oyzjle vsoyaep vbl zkvvzl csu yde naswnble esod, yxkyczu alynbkdt swv vbl csoz kd bydep yde tldvzu pyukdt, Mblpl yal pvayoaklp nsdale cu vbl lxsa. Mblual pollv yde elzknkswp. Ebu esdv usw tkhl vblx y vau?
Mbl csu nypv Ubw Kkys y tzydnl clqsal rasxrvzu zskdt bkp lulp.
Mbl zkvvzl lwdwnb obs nyxl vseyu oypdv sdl sq vbl rlsrzl obs nyxl cu clqsal. Jwv, oyp vbkp vblka dlo nwddkdt oyu sq raydjkdt bkx? Tl nypv y iwklv zssj yv vbl ckt ale pvayoaklp kd qasdv sq bkx yde nswzedv blzr cwv alnyzz vbl ckv lmkldnl bl bye vbl ralhkswp ulya.
Gv vbyv vkxl, vos lwdwnbp elzkle y rzyvl sq caktbv ale qawkv, pyukdt vbyv vbl lxsa bye taydvle kv kd nlzlcayvksd sq bkp ckavbeyu. Gv vbyv vkxl, bl oyp lmvalxlzu bwdtau yde vbkapvu, ps bl kxxlekyvlzu vssj sdl yde pvwqqle kv kdvs bkp xswvb okvbswv y plnsde vbswtbv. Mbl vos lwdwnbp ekedv swvaktbvzu xsnj bkx zkjl vblu eke clqsal. Rdpvlye, vblu oyvnble bkx lyv kv nsxrzlvlzu okvb y pd. Tl ekedv zlyhl y pkdtzl rklnl clbkde, kdnzwekdt vbl vswtb talld pjkd sq vbl ale qawkv. Gq bl qkdkpble lyvkdt vblx yzz, vbspl vos lwdwnbp pweeldzu cwapv kdvs zywtb, vlzzkdt bkx vbyv vblu l nyzzle oyxlzsd yde kv oyp y qawkv ol usw sdzu lyv vbl rwzr yde dsv vbl pjkd.
Later on, he had a stomach ache for 3 agonizing days, but he would still often recall the sweet taste of those watermelons.Advertisements
This time, what kind of trick were they going to y on him?
The boy expressionlessly thought to himself this, however, his hand headed straight for the strawberries.
Nevermind. If his stomach was going to hurt, then so be it. He had already gotten used to this kind of treatment. Moreover, it was rare to see such food being conferred to him.
Aii, dont use your hands!
Chu Jiao looked at his dirty ck fingers and lightly smacked the boys hand, making the strawberry fall on the ground.
The boy hooked the corner of his lips up into a smirk. See, he already knew that this wouldnt lead to anything good. As expected, the eunuch had probablye to tease him.
Sixth Prince, you havent washed your hands. If you eat them like this, youre going to get a tummy ache, Chu Jiao then regretted her actions. She had momentarily forgotten the difference in their social rankings. Right now, she was just a lowly ve who shouldnt act towards her master, Why dont you let this ve feed you, okay? It was inconvenient to draw water now, but since her hands had just been washed before she came over, they wereparatively a lot cleaner.
The quiet boy gave her a wary look. The people from back then feared getting close to him, saying that they didnt want the demon to steal their bodies. Wasnt this little eunuch afraid of him at all?
He nodded his head in hesitation as his body turned tense, afraid that the person would suddenly hit him or give him a hard kick.
Chu Jiao picked up another strawberry and carefully pinched off the leaves before delivering it to the boys small mouth.
The boys chapped lips finally made contact with the fresh dew on the strawberry as he couldnt stop himself from swallowing a mouth of saliva. He cautiously opened his mouth and bit the tender strawberry.
The sweet juice burst forth in his mouth, and the boys eyes grew wide in surprise from the unique taste, quickly gulping down the pulp into his stomach. He then looked at Chu Jiao impatiently, waiting for the next piece to be fed to him.Advertisements
Chu Jiao gazed at the boys fervent eyes looking at herself, waiting to be fed, and couldnt help but smile. This soft red-eyed appearance looked just like a little rabbit.
She wondered if the male lead would remember this dark history once he grew up!
She carefully plucked the leaves off the strawberry while telling him, Sixth Prince, you dont need to swallow it that quickly. Chew the pulp in your mouth a little slower into pieces and then gulp it down your stomach. Otherwise, if you eat in haste, you wont be able to digest it properly, and youll easily get a stomach ache.
Even though the boy did not utter a word, when he ate the next few pieces, his chewing speed visibly slowed down.
Seeing himpliantly follow her words, Chu Jiao pursed her lips into another smile, revealing two sweet dimples.
The boy lifted his head and cast her a nce once again. This was the first time he felt somewhat close to a person in his entire life. If this little eunuch delivered food to him everyday, he felt as though he could be able to swallow even the most unptable food.
Even though Du Juan picked out only the soft and ugly looking strawberries for the Sixth Prince to eat, none of them had gone bad. Their conditions were just not good. Fortunately, the little boy did not seem to mind and thought them to be extremely sweet.
When thest piece had entered his mouth, Chu Jiao slowly withdrew her hand, Alright, its finished. If the Sixth Prince eats too much, you wont be able to eat your dinnerter.
However, the boy felt reluctant to part with the sweet taste, so his two little hands suddenly grabbed Chu Jiaos wrist, taking her by surprise.
He held her fair fingers, raising his head and sticking out his tongue, carefully licking the juice on Chu Jiaos finger clean, not letting a single drop remain.
Sixth Prince, you
Chu Jiao originally wanted to reprimand him for his impetuous behavior, but seeing the boys eyes filled with earnest hunger for food, she could only feel sad.Advertisements
He definitely had a harsh life, which made him treasure each and every bit of food.
Sixth Prince, if you like to eat sweet things, this ve will think of a way to bring you some snacks, Chu Jiao couldnt help but make a promise to the unfortunate child, However, you cant tell anyone about this, okay? It will be our little secret!
The boys lips squirmed. He hesitated for a long time before he finally gave into the temptation, Alright, our little secret.
Chu Jiao smiled sweetly and held the young boys finger, hooking her little finger with his, Pinky swear on keeping it for a hundred years!
Pinky swear on keeping it for a hundred years! The boy repeated the promise after her.
Alright. This ve should leave now, Chu Jiao slowly lifted her head and looked at the sky, See you again, Sixth Prince!
When her figure had disappeared at the end of the corridor, the boy lowered his head and looked at his own pinky, curiously curling it open and closed.
He then bent down and relentlessly searched the grass for a while, picking up the strawberry Chu Jiao had made him drop.
Soil coated the surface of the strawberry and he was about to put it in his mouth when he suddenly recalled the little eunuchs words. And so, he slowly stood up and walked towards the pond at the side, rinsing the strawberries. Seeing the soil washed away, he finally stuffed it into his mouth in content.
And for the first time in his life, he was looking forward to tomorrow.
Little White Rabbit Jing Chen: Powerless and helpless? Hehe. (Crack. Breaks the neck of a little sparrow.)Advertisements
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 252: [Emperor’s Story 4] Delivering food
Chapter 252: [Emperor¡¯s Story 4] Delivering food
Since Chu Jiao was rted to Zhang Shun, although she was still young, she had be the meal-holding eunuch for the Directorate of Pce Delicacies. Her daily responsibilities included acting as a support for the eunuch in-charge of delivering the meals, sending them to all six concubines. The work wasnt much, in fact, it could even be considered to be as light and breezy.
Additionally, the thing that made her most pleased was todays meal. Usually, after delivering the meals to the emperor and his six concubines, there would always be scraps of leftovers. ording to the provisions, these scraps were supposed to be thrown away with the remaining leftovers. However, the eunuchs and the pce maids usually made a meal out of the leftovers, just as long as they were still delicious and edible. And so, the people on duty today stealthily set aside their share. This was also considered an old custom in the pce because everyone was well-aware of it, but no one has ever put a stop to it.
The original owners family previously sold breakfast foods to make a living, making items, such as stuffed buns, steamed buns, dumplings, wontons, and more. The original owner often helped her parents out at their shop, eventually bing well-versed in the art of dim sum making. asionally, when a little glutinous young master expressed his hunger, she would often be able to put her skills on disy, andbined with her pleasing nature and sweet mouth, she was able to mingle in the Directorate of Pce Delicacies like a fish back in water.
On a certain day, after dinner had been finished and the servants slyly took the leftovers back to the Directorate of Pce Delicacies, Chu Jiao offered to take responsibility of cleaning up from another little eunuch, and after washing all the dishes mounted in the corner, she obtained a word of thanks from that little eunuch.
She casually ate a little before waiting until the moon rose to its peak and all the other eunuchs had gone to rest before secretly getting up and concealing the paper bag in her hands, taking advantage of the darknesss camouge to run off to Qiu Xi Pce.Advertisements
While washing the dishes, she secretly set aside several little steamed buns and one duck confit. Recalling how much the small boy liked the strawberries from before, she also grabbed two soft permissions, which were filtered out due to their unsightly broken skin, and wrapped them all up together.
Ever since that day, Chu Jiao became more proactive about delivering food to the Qiu Xi Pce and visited the Sixth Prince several times in secret, the two gradually bing closer than before.
She had gotten to know from the boy that he was actually fast approaching twelve but only looked to be about 8 or 9 years old. He was extremely skinny since he was only able to eat cold leftovers due to the delivering eunuchs consuming most of them. Upon hearing this, Chu Jiao angrily rolled up her sleeves, wanting to deal with those snobbish ves but was immediately pulled back by the boy.
Mbl csu tygle yv okvb bkp ckt ale lulp yde iwklvzu pbssj bkp blye.
Kkdt Ubld bye zkhle kd vbl elrvbp sq vbkp ryzynl qsa yzalyeu 10 ulyap dso yde jdlo olzz sq vbl qkzvbkdlpp yde eyajdlpp bkekdt wd vbl ryzynlp caktbv pwaqynl. Tl bye yzalyeu tsvvld wple vs vbkp eyaj zkql yde dl lmrlnvle vs byhl y ayu sq zktbv nsxl kd.
Mbswtb vbkp ayu sq zktbv oyp pxyzz yde olyj, Kkdt Ubld nswzedv clya vs zlv kv ekl swv.
Ubw Kkys yzps jdlo vbyv lhld kq pbl qlzv kdektdydv, lhld kq pbl vawzu oldv vs yatwl qsa vbl csup pyjl okvb nwaaldv zsozu keldvkvu, vbl nsdpliwldnlp oswze cl ekal.
Fktb. Ohld kq pbl jdlo vbl xyzl zlye oswze clnsxl yd yzz-rsqwz qktwal kd vbl qwvwal, bkp ralpldv byaepbkrp yde ekqqknwzvklp l byae qsa vs ktdsal.
Ubw Kkys pyezu ralpple esod vbl polzzkdt rykd kd blyav yde nswze sdzu plvvzl sd qkdekdt lu srrsavwdkvu pbl nswze vs yke vbl nbkze.
G psd oyp nwaaldvzu pvydekdt twyae yv vbl ldvaydnl sq vbl Ckw Dk Vyzynl, ps Ubw Kkys iwknjzu pzkrrle yoyu yv vbl pkel yde lhyele vbl lwdwnb yv vbl ldvaydnl, plnalvzu qllzkdt yaswde vbl Elpd oyzzp sq vbl Ckw Dk Vyzynl. Fbl nywvkswpzu tzydnle zlqv yde aktbv. Gp vbkp rzynl oyp vbl qyavblpv yxsdt yzz vbl 6 ryzynlp yde nzsplpv vs vbl oyzz sq vbl sw ryzynl, kv oyp iwkvl elpszyvl yde alxsvl. Gryav qasx byhkdt ryvaszp yv qkmle vkxlp, ds sdl lzpl rypple cu vbkp ryvb.
Ubw Kkys bye yzalyeu xyel pwal vs alxlx vbl ryvasz vkxlp sq vbl kxkyz cseutwyaep. Fbl jdlo vbyv vblu bye fwpv qkdkpble ryvaszzkdt vbl Elpv pkel yde l dso blyekdt vs vbl Oypv, ps ewakdt vbkp pbsav okdeso, ds sdl oswze cl ryppkdt cu.
She skillfully took two steps back, carefully holding the paper bag in her hand and threw it to the other side of the wall.Advertisements
Seeing the bag go over the wall and hearing itnd, Chu Jiao covered her mouth with both hands and mimicked the sounds of a bird, Gugu.
This was the secret signal she had agreed on with the little boy, notifying him that his extra meal had arrived.
Chu Jiao crouched at the corner of the wall and patiently waited for a while until her legs had turned numb, but she didnt hear the usually quick response the boy gave after she threw his food over.
She felt a little worried, not knowing whether the child was asleep or had gotten involved in some troubling matters. She had even nned on calling out the childs name, but upon hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, she could only quickly flee.
Upon returning to her room andnguidly lying on her bed, before closing her eyes, Chu Jiao fervently wished in her heart that the child was only asleep and that nothing else had happened.
However, the world never usually goes the way we want it to.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 253: [Emperor’s Story 5] Abuse
Chapter 253: [Emperor¡¯s Story 5] Abuse
Out of concern for the child, as Chu Jiao went to the Qiu Xi Pce to deliver breakfast the next day and after dutifully handing the meal to Du Xian, she then secretly made a detour to the sideroom of the rear court.
The siderooms doors were tightly shut, and not a figure could be seen outside. Upon seeing this, Chu Jiaos heart dropped down with a loud clunk.
The previous times she came here, the boy was always ying outside or casually lying on the grass, or recklessly climbing the banyan tree as though he loathed being inside the room. This was the reason why Chu Jiao had never stepped foot inside, however, she also didnt need to think hard to know that it wasnt such a warm ce at all.
She cautiously walked forward and knocked on the door twice, but nobody responded.
Sixth Prince, are you there? She waited for a while for a reply, but nobody seemed to answer, Sixth Prince, forgive this servant for barging in impetuously.Advertisements
She forcefully pushed the wooden doors, creating the creaking sounds that were unpleasant to the ear. On the other side of the door, the rays of sunlight did not even seem to pour in as only darkness and coldness remained. Chu Jiao was already bundled up very warmly but still felt a spell of seeping chilliness prating her bones. Upon smelling the air, she furrowed her brows and approached the bed, seeing a bundled-up nket. She heaved a breath of relief since it looked like the boy was currently asleep.
Sixth Prince? Sixth Prince? She gently lifted the nket up, Its time to wake up.
However, soon after, her face turned pale from fright.
Mbl xsxldv pbl vswnble vbl czydjlv, yd knl-rnkdtzu olv pldpyvksd bkv pjkd. Mbkp cseup sdzu pbu czydjlv oyp ynvwyzzu olv! Rd pwnb y nsze okd, vbl csu bye ynvwyzzu nsle bkxplzq wr okvb y olv czydjlv yde pzlrv kd kv vbaswtbswv vbl obszl qallgkdt dktbv!? Ubw Kkys qlzv csvb ydtau ulv yqayke, iwknjzu vlyakdt vbl czydjlv yoyu yde eayttkdt vbl csu yoyu qasx vbl eyxr xyvvalpp sq vbl cle.
Gp qsa vbl csu, yv vbkp xsxldv, bkp lulp l vktbvzu pbwv. Tkp zkvvzl qynl oyp qzwpble, yde bl bye yzalyeu zspv nsdpnkswpdlpp zsdt yts.
Ubw Kkys vswnble bkp qsalblye okvb byde yde qlzv y plyakdt blyv.
Fbl kxxlekyvlzu tsv wr kd yzyax yde nkanzle yaswde vbl assx kd y qaldgu. Brsd qkdekdt y ckv sq nsze oy vwnjle yoyu sd vbl pblzq, pbl iwknjzu vssj swv y pxyzz bydenbklq qasx rsnjlv yde olv kv clqsal rzynkdt kv sd vbl nbkzep cwadkdt qsalblye.
Rv oyp sdzu yv vbkp xsxldv vbyv pbl qkdyzzu bye vbl srrsavwdkvu vs tlv y nzlya zssj sq vbl nbkzep qynl.
Mbswtb pbl bye yzalyeu nywtbv y tzydnl sq kv clqsal, kv oyp pvkzz fwpv qsa y qzllvkdt xsxldv. Rd qlya vbyv vbl csu oswze sdzu ycypl bkxplzq zy sd, Ubw Kkys vakle clpv dsv vs zssj yv bkp qynl. Lso vbyv pbl oyp zssjkdt yv bkx yv pwnb y nzspl aydtl, vbl swvzkdl sq vbl nbkzep qynl oyp ynvwyzzu u tsse. Tkp yrrlyaydnl oyp ayv ralvvu vbyv sdl nswze lhld vlzz bkp ckavb xsv oyp y clywvu. Tsol, vbl aktbv pkel sq bkp qynl oyp qkzzle okvb oakdjzlp, xyjkdt bkp qynl byae vs zssj yv. Brsd nzs kdprlnvksd, sdl nswze pll zktbv pnyap yde vaynlp vbyv bye clld zlqv vl qsa plyz ulyap.
Ubw Kkys nswzedv blzr cwv qasod. Fbl jdlo vbyv psxl nbkzeald nswze byhl y rasczlx kd vblka tldlp, obknb xyel vblx kdkv pvaydtl ekplyplp, pwnb yp ytkdt iwkn. Tsol, pwnb puxrvsxp wpwyzzu xydkqlpvle vblxplzhlp vbaswtbswv vbl obszl cseu. Fs, obu oyp kv vbyv sdzu byzq sq bkp qynl oyp yqqlnvle cu vbkp? Mbkp ekedv pllx vs cl kdcsad yv yzz
Ysals, bso eke vblpl pnyap nsxl ycswv? Gq Ubw Kkys qkdkpble okrkdt vbl nbkzep qynl okvb y olv nzsvb, pbl pwdj ellr kd vbswtbv obkzl wdeskdt bkp nzsvblp, oydvkdt vs zs bkp syzz vlxyvwal. Jwv, pbl ekpnsle vbyv vbl nbkzep cseu, cynj, yde zltp, l yzz nsle okvb pnyap, csvb qalpb yde sze! Jawkplp, cwadp, yde obkr xyajp, lynb sdl oyp y xsal tbypvzu pktbv vbyd vbl ralhkswp! Gde, sd bkp pbswzp l vos zyatl typblp okvb vsad pjkd, nzlyazu alnlkhle fwpv ulpeyu yp vbl pnyc pvkzz zssjle ale yde qalpb!
What kind of disturbed person would harshly abuse a child like this!? Moreover, he was a real prince at that!Advertisements
Chu Jiao was so angry that her hands started to quiver. She then gently stroked his scars with a ruthless glint in her eye.
She didnt believe that the master of the Qiu Xi Pce, Consort Rong, was ignorant of this matter at all! If she hadnt given her tacit approval, this matter wouldnt have happened in the first ce!
Wuu The unconscious child in her arms suddenly stirred in his sleep, Give them Give them back to me
Chu Jiao attentively lowered her head to listen more closely, What? Sixth Prince, what are you saying?
Give back to me Dumpling to me
Chu Jiao listened for a good while before she was finally able to make out what the child was continuously murmuring about.
He was saying, Give them back to me, Little Dumpling gave those to me.
Chu Jiao surmised that someone must have snatched the food she had brought him yesterday and that the little child wanted to take it back, so he suffered through getting hit and tortured.
Chu Jiaos heart soured at the thought, but she couldnt help but me herself for this happening. If she had only been more careful, the little boy wouldnt have developed a fever from the sheer cold! This was all her fault!
She kindly patted the childs back andforted, Its alright, Sixth Prince. Its alright. Little Dumpling will give you something to eat next time!
She desperately hugged the child, taking off her cotton-padded jacket that she wore and wrapping it tightly around the boy. She then profusely rubbed it back and forth against his cold body to start generating warmth. She didnt dare call for help, because she didnt have the qualifications to do so. She was nothing but a little eunuch from the Directorate of Pce Delicacies, and if she were to run to the imperial infirmary to look for a physician, that would only inadvertently expose to everyone that Consort Rongs servants were abusing the Sixth Prince, and she wouldnt be able to live to see tomorrows sun.
Chu Jiao covered the little boy up and carefullyid him on the bed. She had intended to take the wet nket out to dry and was just about to get up when a small hand pulled her back.Advertisements
She lowered her head and finally realized that the child had already awakened.
He was half-lying on the bed, the shameful side of his face coincidentally covered under the nket, only exposing the handsome side of his face. His red eyes were wide open, directly looking at Chu Jiao.
Li-Little Dumpling
Chu Jiao quickly crouched down and held his hand firmly, Im here, Sixth Prince. Im here.
I-Im sorry. Jing Chen hoarsely said, Its better for you not toe in the future
He whispered this as the light in his eyes slowly grew dim as though he himself wasnt willing to say this but had no other choice.
In truth, while he was being beaten by those two eunuchsst night, Chu Jiao had just thrown the meal over the wall, and coincidentally, this act was discovered by those two eunuchs.
Even though he didnt confess the origin of the food no matter how badly he was struck, once those two eunuch had finished torturing him, they even discussed how they would capture the person who sent the food and hand him over to Her Highness to be dealt with ordingly.
As the only person to have ever treated him well, he couldnt just stand by and watch for her to die in the depths of this pce.
He didnt want to die. Even if he had to live a bitter life so far, a certain part of his heart told him not to die. And so, he also didnt want this person to die as well.
Chu Jiao held the boys hand with one hand, while the other hand covered his eyes.
The childs eyshes quivered slightly under her palm before he finally shut his eyes.Advertisements
Jing Chen secretly bit his lip. As expected, there was no one in this world who wasnt afraid of his monstrous eyes.
However, in the next moment, his pupils twitched abruptly under his eyelids.
This little eunuch!
Actually Actually
Chu Jiao pressed a gentle kiss on the boys quivering eyelids.
Sixth Prince, please do not think too much. Be good and get some sleep. Once you wake up, everything will be alright.
Chu Jiao wasnt merelyforting the child superficially, she actually had a n in mind. Although she was of humble status and couldnt touch a hair of Consort Rong, she could still do something in her own way. To repay the little scheme that had happened today, she would first deal with those little bandits first, so that this child could live happier days.
She patted the boys shoulder, telling him not to worry before taking the wet nket away to be dried outside.
The sun was out today, so the nket should turn dry by night.
Inside the room, after sensing that the person was gone, Jing Chen finally opened his eyes.
He stared at the eunuchs slender figure through the dusty windows and raised a hand to rub his eyelids with his chapped fingers, a smile cracking open on the corner of his lips.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]Advertisements LikeLoading...
Chapter 254: [Emperor’s Story 6] Disciplining the wicked servants
Chapter 254: [Emperor¡¯s Story 6] Disciplining the wicked servants
At night, outside the side chamber of Qiu Xi Pce.
Heh, do you think we can catch that person?
We definitely can. As long as one of us guards the front while the other one guards the back, we can definitely catch that lowly servant whos been helping this cursed prince!
Who do you think would be daring enough to help a prince, whos even hated by the emperor himself? Does he not want to live a long life?
Hehe, wont we know that after carrying out the n tonight?Advertisements
Thats true! Hehe. You have to admit, the buns from yesterday were pretty delicious. They were also a lot better than the meals being delivered in the past few days. Fortunately, they didnt go to the cursed princes hands!
If you continue taking that cursed persons food, youll die from obesity one day!
You say that as if you hadnt taken part in this scheme! Hmph, it had taken us a lot of effort to enter Qiu Xi Pce. But who knew that we would have to attend to an abandoned prince, and such an ugly one at that too. Aiyo! If I continue to look at that face all day, Im going to start experiencing nightmares every night! So what if we eat all his food, in any case, it looks like hes going to pass away any moment now in that poor condition of his!
Mbyvp vawl. Fyu, obu es usw vbkdj Yyflpvu ypjle vbl lxsa vs pryal bkp zkql? Ekvb bso wtzu bl kp, bl eslpdv pllx zkjl vbl rakdnlzu vurl. Tle cl clv sqq zlyhkdt vstlv okvb bkp xsv.
Fbbbb, esdv cakdt wr vbl lxsap dyxl. Ps usw oydv vs zspl uswa zkql!
Mbl okd dktbvp twpvp l ckvkdtzu nsze. Gp vbl dktbv tayewyzzu talo ell, zktbv qst hyele vbl yka. Mbl nalpnldv xssd kd vbl pju oyp nsle cu eyaj nzswep, yzzsokdt sdzu y ekx yde bygu zktbv vs pbkdl vbaswtb vblx.
Mbl vos lwdwnbp qallzu nsdple qsa y tsse obkzl, xkpv prayukdt swv sq vblka xswvbp cwv pssd nyxl vs y pvsr, lzu naswnbkdt clpkel vbl ryzynl oyzzp yde pbakdjkdt vblka blyep cynj vs zssj. G pweeld twpv czlo, yde vbl vos pkxwzvydlswpzu pbkle qasx vbl nsze.
Ps usw vbkdj vbyv psd okzz nsxl cu vseyu? Rx ycswv vs qallgl vs elyvb.
Ebyv yal usw kd y bwaau qsa! Rvp sdzu byk pbk1Tyk pbk kp clvolld 9-11rx.. Pkedv ol sdzu blya y pswde obld kv oyp yzxspv gk pbk2Hk pbk kp clvolld 11rx-1yx?
R yzoyup qllz rydknjle ewakdt vbkp vkxl sq dktbv Gxsdt vblx, Nkvvzl Plgk pbaydj bkp dlnj, pvyakdt yv vbl qsttu asye, bkp lyap vokvnbkdt yp bl ypjle bkp nsxrydksd kd y bwpble hsknl, Nkvvzl Nkgk, e-eke usw blya vbyv pswde?
Ebyv pswde? Nkvvzl Nkgk cltyd ulzzkdt, Fvsr vaukdt vs pnyal uswaplzq!
Child Chi Mychild The faint voice of a woman echoed seamlessly in the empty pce grounds, its sounds reaching both far and near. The small voice rang intermittently, making it hard for one to hear it clearly.Advertisements
The two eunuchs exchanged an rmed look and felt goosebumps rise on their skin immediately. Little Lizi hardened his scalp, Whos pretending to be a ghost! Come out now or else well call the imperial bodyguards to arrest you!
My child Ah Chen Where are you Mother ising to get you Cautiously following the source of the voice, the two eunuchs slowly raised their stiff necks and saw ady dressed all in white with ck scattered hair standing on top of the pce walls, silently watching at them.
Hearing the name, Little Lizis eyes grew wide as his quivering voice revealed his nervousness, B-Benefactor Meng?
My child The womans voice was quiet, but it seemed to ring beside the two people, Was it these two ves who dared harm you to death?
But, what made Little Dezi and Little Lizi more frightened was that the Sixth Prince Jing Chen, who was supposed to be unconsciously lying in bed, was meekly standing beside the woman in white.
Yes Its them His prominent eyes glinted with a mysterious red light amid the darkness, his half-wrinkled and half-handsome face appearing pale and bloodless like that of a cadavers, seeming even more demonic under the cloudy moonlight.
They didnt give me food to eat nor clothes to wear Mother Lets take them away together The childs voice was ice-cold without the slightest bit of feelings.
Alright, lets take them down to the Yellow Springs3Yellow Springs is equivalent to hell in Chinese mythology. to serve my child
Upon hearing these words, Little Dezi and Little Lizi suddenly felt as if an invisible object had callously hooked around their necks, they suddenly couldnt breathe.
Little Dezi was so frightened that his legs started shaking, and a small pool started to slowly form on the ground. Little Lizi also started begging on his knees for forgiveness, his back fully covered in cold sweat, Benefactor Meng, please have mercy on us! Sixth Prince, please have mercy on us! This ve hasmitted a sin! This ve knows his wrongs! We beg you to let these ves keep their lives!
Please spare our lives! Benefactor Meng, spare our lives! This ve deserves death! I mean, this ve cannot die. Benefactor Meng, please do not take this ves life away. This ve will definitely make offerings to you everyday, we beg you for forgiveness!
Hmph, Still posing as Benefactor Meng, Chu Jiao sneered coldly at them, You lowly second-grade ves dare to bully my poor son, stealing his food and forcing his life to hang by a thread, Bengong thinks its better for you to die rather than to live!Advertisements
Little Lizi, who was a little brighter, immediately grasped the point that Benefactor Meng deliberately pointed out in her words, Hanging by a thread? The Sixth Prince hasnt died!?
Chu Jiao cackled coldly, Though my soul has left my body, it hasnt gone far from this ce Bengong naturally came to retrieve him
Benefactor Meng, please spare our lives! This ve will immediately call for an imperial physician from the infirmary. Your Highness, this ves life may not be worth much, but the Sixth Prince could still be saved! Little Lizi quickly said this, and Little Dezi hurriedly agreed without a second thought. The two of them struggled to find any means to survive,pletely devoid of the arrogance they had possessed before.
Chu Jiao felt the young boy hold onto her hand tighter and gently squeezed it back, kneading his hand as if to give himfort.
Even if my child didnt die today, who would know when you wicked servants would harm him again! Why not just enter theherworld with me in that case
The two little eunuchs were so frightened their souls nearly jumped out of their bodies, We wont! We wont! Your Highness, please do not worry. This ve will take good care of the Sixth Prince from now on and would never disobey the rules once more!
Thats right! Thats right! If we do, we vow to be struck by lightning!
Chu Jiao finally relented, Hmph, Ill believe you for a while then..
Little Dezi and Little Lizi suddenly felt a pain from their arms, and upon lowering their heads for a look, bloody gashes appeared on their wrist out of nowhere, Bengong has taken your blood to keep track of your movements. If you dare harm a single hair of my prince again, Bengong wille look for you and demand your life!
The two eunuchs felt terrified and rmed, only daring to kowtow and assure the spirit that they would nevermit the same sin ever again. At this, Chu Jiao solemnly waved her hand and allowed the two people to go to the infirmary and bring two imperial physicians back. The two people quickly ran out with their tails between their legs, never even turning their heads to look back.
When the servants had reached far away, Chu Jiao held the boy and happily jumped down the banyan tree.
Just a while ago, they had pulled aplete bluff on the two people by taking advantage of the right time and ce.Advertisements
Sixth Prince, due to the urgency of the matter, I hope you can forgive me for using your mothers name without permission.
Chu Jiao casually took off the white veil from her head and told the boy who was a head shorter than her.
Jing Chen shook his head, Thank you, Little Dumpling.
Why would I me you? You have saved me once again. He said to himself on the inside. Moreover If my foster mother were as kind and smart as you, how nice would it be.
I wouldnt have to live such a bitter life.
Looking at the eunuchs scattered hair under the moonlight, her countenance like captivating jade, Jing Chen suddenly felt a bit regretful.
Little Dumpling If only you were a girl.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 255: [Emperor’s Story 7] Ya Zi
Chapter 255: [Emperor¡¯s Story 7] Ya Zi
The two court eunuchs invited an imperial physician in haste and had even forgotten to report what happened to the master. By the time the imperial physician arrived, Jing Chens long endured abuse had finallye to light.
Consort Rong was furious upon catching wind of this, immediately sending the two eunuchs to be flogged to their deaths. Was this not telling all the citizens in the imperial city that the kindness she had shown back then, begging for forgiveness for the Sixth Prince, was merely nothing but a superficial facade?
Before they were given the harsh cane, the two eunuchs caused a big fuss around them, iming with their lives that they had seen a ghost, that it was Benefactor Mengs ghost who had ordered them to do this, and though Consort Rong harbored suspicions about their ims, it nevertheless, made her back seep out cold sweat.
Though rumors circling outside say that Benefactor Meng was frightened to death by the Sixth Princes monstrosity, Consort Rong knew that back then, it was her and Consort Shu who had killed her.
Back then, everyone in the rear court knew how much that slut was pampered to no end. Even though she was just a nobledy1Noble Lady is a rank thats lower than Consorts or Imperial Concubines. Im not sure which dynasty this arc is based off of as the rankings can differ but you can check https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Imperial_Chinese_harem_system for a general idea., she had received all the Emperors affection, so everyone immediately assumed that once the Sixth Prince was born, he would be the most favorable choice as the heir to the throne, and Noble Lady Meng would also be promoted up a grade.Advertisements
Even though Consort Rong did not look like the type of woman who would engage in messy rear court battles, she could already sense the imminent danger early on. As someone who came from an influential family, her n had prepared several items for the sake of letting her win the struggles in the rear court. Naturally, a myriad of secret drugs were also included among them.
She secretly poisoned Noble Lady Meng, and the fetus in her stomach should have also miscarried as a result. However, an unexpected setback took ce, and Noble Lady Meng merely gave birth prematurely, and even gave birth to a boy as well.
She originally resented the drug for being ineffective in her scheme, however, upon hearing that the baby boy was born with a defective appearance and was even loathed by the Emperor, she curiously went to Noble Lady Mengs quarters but was exposed by Noble Lady Meng as the culprit of the crime.
Gp kv vwadle swv, pbl oyp dsv vbl sdzu sdl obs ynvle ytykdpv Lsczl Nyeu Yldt swv sq flyzswpu. Usdpsav Fbw bye plnalvzu pzkrrle rskpsd kd yp olzz, yde clnywpl vbl vos rskpsdp nswdynvle okvb lynb sv, vbl qlvwp eke dsv ekl kd pvsxynb, ayv, kv oyp csad okvb vbl rskpsd kvplzq, xydkqlpvkdt yp yd ycdsaxyzkvu sd bkp qynl.
Ohld vbswtb pbl nswzedv rasvlnv plzq kd vkxl, Lsczl Nyeu Yldt plnalvzu tyvle rassq yq clkdt kdqlnvle. Gde, dso vbyv pbl bye tyvle nsdnzwpkhl lhkeldnl, yp zsdt yp pbl rwzzle vblx swv, vbl vos nsdpsavp, obs bye eyale vs rzsv xwa ytykdpv vbl psd sq vbl lxlrasa, oswze dsv cl yczl lpnyrl rwdkpbxldv qsa vblka nakxlp.
Lsczl Nyeu Yldt bye yzalyeu wple wr yzz pvaldtvb obkzl eskdt vbkp, cwv pbl pvkzz oydvle psd vs pwahkhl. Gp pwnb, pbl twyaydvlle Usdpsav Ssdt vbyv kq pbl l vs qsp yde vyjl nyal sq nbkze wdvkz bl clnyxl yd yewzv, pbl oswze dsv sdzu nsdnlyz kdhszhlxldv kd vbl eawttkdt kdnkeldv, cwv pbl oswze lhld wpl sod zkql vs vwad vbl czyxl sd Usdpsav Fbw qsa . Mbkp oyu, Usdpsav Ssdt oswze byhl vos zlpp vbsadp kd lul kd sdl qlzz possr. Jlpkelp, pkdnl psd oyp csad okvb vbyv jkde sq yrrlyaydnl, bl oyp sq ds vbalyv vs vbl vkvzl sq pwnnlppksd, ps obu dsv kdewztl plzq kd vbkp zkvvzl rzsu?
Gp y alpwzv, Usdpsav Ssdt ytalle.
Mbkp oyp vbl vawvb clbkde vbl xyv vbyv byrrldle kd vbl rypv.
Mbyv oyp obu obld pbl blyae Lsczl Nyeu Yldtp dyxl clkdt xldvksdle, Usdpsav Ssdt oyp dsv qaktbvldle yv yzz.
Ohld vbswtb pbl bye ytalle vs vblka rasxkpl cynj vbld, pbl ekedv lmrlnv qsa vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl vs taso wr okvb pwnb y akqukdt qynl, obknb oyp ps xwnb xsal vbyd obyv pbl bye kxytkdle. Pwl vs vbl Oxsap pldvkxldvp vsoyaep vbl nbkze yp y alpwzv sq Lsczl Nyeu Yldtp elyvb, bl pldv bkx vs vs cl qsple. Ouvbkdt vaydprkale ps iwknjzu vbyv kv oyp yzps vss zyvl qsa Usdpsav Ssdt vs altalv ynvksdp yde nswze sdzu vbaso bkx vs vbl pkel nbyx, zlvvkdt dyvwal vyjl kvp nswapl, elprkvl clkdt jdsod yp y oyax yde nyakdt xsv qsa vyjkdt nyal sq vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl sd vbl swvpkel, lhld clkdt raykple cu vbl Oxsa qasx vkxl vs vkxl.
Lso vbyv vbl vos lwdwnbp bye lmrsple ynvksdp, vbl kxytl pbl bye nyalqwzzu nwzvkhyvle qsa xydu ulyap bye nawxczle kd yd kdpvydv.
However, since the matter had already happened, Consort Rong could only me herself for being too negligent, simply not having the slightest regret for not caring about him in the past at all. While ordering the imperial physician to nurse the Sixth Prince back to health, she tirelessly begged the Emperor who had just caught wind of the news for forgiveness.Advertisements
Even though certain rules had prevented the Emperor from visiting the sick, and after pretending to ask mercy for a while, allowing the matter to pass, Consort Rong eventually realized that the more Sixth Prince grew, the more she couldnt keep him cooped up in the rear court forever. If she nurtured him properly, perhaps she might even be able to turn him into a useful dog.
Since then, Consort Rongs attitude had undergone a transformation. She pushed all the fault of her neglect to those two eunuchs and quickly arranged for two new ones to properly attend to the Sixth Prince, even solicitously asking about his well being every day.
He was just a child after all, a child who was particrly deprived of affection at that. Towards such warmth being shown to him, there was no doubt that he would easily fall prey to it.
Consort Rong felt confident on the inside that she would definitely cultivate a loyal dog out of him.
Furthermore, the Sixth Prince did not let her expectations down, and just after a few years, he grew up to be an excellent person if one were to disregard his face.
After entering the imperial academy, in less than 3 years, the Sixth Prince had managed to obtain all the imperial tutors high praises. Every word he wrote was as valuable as pearls, criticizing the shorings of the current times as his Six ss did not lose to all the other princes who had been studying since young, bing proficient in rites, music, riding, archery etc.
In order not to frighten other unsuspecting people, whenever the Sixth Prince had to appear before them, he would always carry with him a half mask to firmly cover up the terrifying half of his face.
The mask was as thin as a cicadas wing, while silver feathers were used in its base. On the surface was a gold embroidery of a wolf with fierce dragon horns holding a sword in its mouth, looking quite dignified and fiendish. However, the other half of his face disyed a sword-like eyebrow, appearing extremely handsome, neutralizing the demonic air he had with him, making one feel as though his mask suited his face extremely well.
One person previously asked Jing Chen why such a mighty image was drawn on his mask and Jing Chen merely responded. His body was that of a dragon, having its horn on its forehead. However, his character was a foolish one, so he thought himself undeserving of the dragons body, merely wishing to be a sharp sword in his father-emperors hand, a loyal wolf who expanded territories for the king, guarding his home and defending the country.
When these words reached the Emperors ears, his steely dragon face bloomed in great joy. When this reached Consort Rongs ears, she merely thought that the wolf signified Jing Chens allegiance to her.
But, was this truly the case?
While Jing Chen was saying these words, the mental image of a little eunuchying on the table, drawing on the mask as the eunuch prattled on, surfaced in his mind.Advertisements
Sixth Prince ah, do you know what this ve is drawing?
This mythological animal is called Ya Zi. Legend says it is a mighty beast. Its body carries a silver sword with it and is fairly powerful as though it could swallow the moon whole. It is also quite dignified as though it has the power to control the sun. It could subdue and kill every evil incarnation, so its so amazing. Sixth Prince will also be as amazing as it in the future!
He wore the mask, and seeing the stunned look in the little eunuchs eyes, he smiled and rubbed his head.
At present, he had already grown taller than her, but this little eunuch still treated him as a child all the same.
How could he not know of this?
Ya Zi2
was one of the dragons sons, and though it was of dragon descent, its body looked like that of a wolfs. Just as it was about to be abandoned, its mother pleaded for mercy, and so its life was spared.
He was certainly like the Ya Zi.
A meal bestowed out of goodness must be repaid, and simrly, the wrath of a Ya Zi must be repaid.
He would never forget the kindness of those who treated him well throughout his entire life, yet as for those who bullied him, no matter how long he endured them for, there woulde a day where he would pay them back for what they had done.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 256: [Emperor’s Story 8] Wake up
Chapter 256: [Emperor¡¯s Story 8] Wake up
Deep in the dark night, when it was nothing but quiet and still, a figure dressed in eunuch clothing gently pushed the door open, holding a flickering candle in hand, lighting his androgynous little face.
Stepping on the carpet, the footsteps sounds werepletely absorbed. He slowly walked towards the front of the bed, quietly pulling the hanging screen up before looking at the soundly sleeping person on the bed.
Even though that person was lying down, it was difficult to conceal his tall figure. He was merely 15 or 16 years of age, but his body, which was currently wrapped up in ck inner clothing, appeared lean yet strong as if he were a sleeping leopard. The half of his face hit by the twinkling candle light looked absolutely exquisite. Hisshes were dense and thick, his thin lips lightly pursed, and his brows slightly scrunched, projecting a figure of dignity.
The young eunuch bent down slightly, pressing against the youths ear and gently saying.
Sixth Prince, its Yin Shi1Yin Shi is between 3 5 AM., time to get up.Advertisements
The youth furrowed his dark brows and turned over drowsily, wanting to cover his ears from hearing the annoying voice in his dreams. Because of this, the other half of his face that was previously hidden in the shadows was also revealed under the dim light.
Exposing crisscrossed gorges that seemed like Asura.
The little eunuch didnt seem to be afraid of the other side of his face, as though he was undeterred, he once again urged, Master, Grand Tutor Jiang will be returning to the pce today after years of travelling, you even asked this ve to remind you to get up early yesterday
Brsd blyakdt vblpl osaep, vbl uswvb pzsozu srldle bkp lulp, yde vbl ale obkvlp sq bkp lulp pwaaswdekdt bkp czynj rwrkzp zssjle y zkvvzl bygu. Tl zlv swv y zso tasyd yde aykple yd yax, zygkzu bssjkdt kv yaswde vbl lwdwnb kd qasdv sq bkx yde ralppkdt bkx esod. Uywtbv sqq twyae, vbl lwdwnb nsdpliwldvzu qlzz sd bkx.
Nkvvzl Pwxrzkdt, obu es usw pllx xsal yde xsal zkjl y tkaz yp vbl eyup rypp cu, bx? Mbl uswvb nypwyzzu dlyale vbl uswdt lwdwnbp dlnj, rzyuqwzzu czsokdt yka sd kv. Zsw jllr sd dyttkdt yzz eyu.
Ubw Kkys kxxlekyvlzu alynble swv y byde vs rwpb vbl uswvb qya yoyu, vaukdt clpv dsv vs zlv vbl cyde sd nblpv vswnb bkp cseu, Yyp kp sdl vs prlyj. Mbkp pzyhl byp dl plld ydu sv rakdnl obs nyd eyoezl kd cle qsa yp zsdt yp usw es!
Fbl pkzldvzu nwaple sd vbl kdpkel, vbkdjkdt, Mbkp sze zyeu kp y tkaz yzaktbv!? Rq kv ldv qsa usw, obs oswze oydv vs ealpp wr yp psxlsdl ydeastudswp! Rx ycswv vs tlv pwqqsnyvle cu vblpl vktbv ckdep sd xu nblpv!
Kkdt Ubld vbld zsspldle bkp bsze, pvyakdt yv vbl zkvvzl lwdwnb, obs oyp kd y bwaau vs yhske bkx, bkp lulp ellrldkdt.
Tsol, bl ekedv pbso vbkp sd bkp qynl. Tl lzu pxkzle yde tsv wr, ktdsakdt vbl qzyv kxrszkvldlpp sq vbl lwdwnbp osaep, vyjkdt vbl vsolz vs okrl bkp qynl yde rwvvkdt sd bkp xypj.
Ebs vsze xu cseu vs cl ps wdolzz, lhld vbl kxkyz rbupknkyd kdpvawnvle xl vs alpv yp xwnb yp R nyd. Kkdt Ubld nsle bkp nblpv okvb y ascl yde nswtble kdpkdlzu, pnyakdt Ubw Kkys kdvs bszekdt bkp bydep yv sdnl, cwv wrsd pllkdt vbl xkavb kd bkp lulp, pbl rywple.
Yyp! Rq usw jllr pnyakdt vbkp pzyhl, Rzz byhl vs ypj Nkvvzl Zwydgk vs oyjl usw wr kd vbl xsadkdt qasx dso sd!
Chu Jiao angrily said while dressing Jing Cheng up.Advertisements
Did he think she had it easy! Everyday, she had to wake up before 3 AM and diligently attend to this master, waking him and dressing him up, working hard without aint escaping her lips. She always apanied him to the study room, regardless of importance. It was as if she were a nanny, a model paragon of the ancient times. She pitied the child for having experienced so much hardship during his youth, so when Consort Rong carried out her reconciliation n, he asked to have the little eunuch attend to him, while she decided to treat him a little better.
Who wouldve expected that this brat would tease her the more he grew older as though he was testing the limits of her patience, making her burst in fury every single time.
I was wrong.
At present, the youth was simr to a sprout, his figure quickly growing to about a head taller than Chu Jiao. He lowered his head, and his forehead gently pressed against Chu Jiaos, his handsome face brimming with sincerity, Little Dumpling, only you treat me best. Could you really bear to see me being bullied by anyone else?
Who dares bully you now? Chu Jiao inquisitvely raised a brow, already immune to the youths coquettish behavior, Alright, Master. Please hurry. Otherwise, youll bete if you dont leave now, and the imperial tutor will punish you by making you copy scriptures!
Hearing the little eunuchs long-winded nagging, the youth walked out of the slightly lit pce hall. The two silently walked on the empty pce grounds, one in the front, one in the back, and though there was no one in sight, it didnt feel the least bit solitary.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 257: [Emperor’s Story 9] Imperial Preceptor Jiang
Chapter 257: [Emperor¡¯s Story 9] Imperial Preceptor Jiang
I heard that this Imperial Preceptor Jiang was a formidable person who even made the emperor lose face. Back then, when he imed that he was going to retire, he really did retire, no matter how much the emperor urged him to stay. Hes resigned from his post of 20 years
Imperial Preceptor Jiang was the top graduate of the imperial examinations back then. He eventually became an imperial secretary at a very young age and worked as the imperial preceptor for the emperor, who was a crown prince at that time. I heard he wasnt only a fine schr and well versed in military strategies, but he also has some knowledge in the fields of art and medicine.
Thats right. On his return to the capital, he presented a painting of the mountains and rivers, making the emperors face light up in joy. It was said that Imperial Preceptor Jiang spent over 10 years travelling the gigantus mountains and long rivers to draw it!
Do you know why Imperial Preceptor Jiang resigned from his post back then?
I know, I know. I heard that the year before Imperial Preceptor Jiang took the examinations, he already had a wife and a daughter back home. When he became the imperial secretaryter on, gaining stability and power in the imperial court, he was nning on taking his wife and daughter into the city to start livingfortably. However, he didnt expect that the rapid floods would start happening everywhere in the Central ins. The people he sent out as well as the corpses of his wife and daughter were nowhere to be found. Imperial Preceptor Jiang couldnt merely ept this and resigned his post to go personally look for himself, his search continuing on for 20 yearsAdvertisements
Sigh, the gods sure are horrible However, the Imperial Preceptor was too obsessed. As someone who possessed fame and power, its not as if he cant get another wife and child
Do you think hes just like you unable to walk after seeing a beautiful pce maid!
Hey! If you say any more! Be careful, or Ill rip your mouth off!
Xwvpkel vbl pvweu assx, plyz zkvvzl lwdwnbp l yzz tyvle vstlv xyjkdt tsppkr obkzl oykvkdt qsa vblka rakdnlp vs qkdkpb pnbssz. Ubw Kkys pkxrzu pvsse yv vbl pkel yde plzesxzu yeele y osae sa vos kd, bsol, xkde oyp qzsyvkdt qya yoyu qasx vbl nsdpyvksd.
Rxkyz Valnlrvsa Kkydtp dyxl oyp Kkydt Fbyd. Tl oyp 60 ulyap sze vbkp ulya yde alpktdle qasx bkp rspv xydu ulyap yts cwv bye dso alvwadle ytykd. Fbl jdlo sq vbkp psd clnywpl kd vbl dshlz, Kkydt Fbyd oyp vbl bkeeld sqqknkyz vbyv vbl xyzl zlye blyhkzu alzkle sd yq bkp ypnldeydnl vs vbl vbasdl yde oyp vbl sdzu psd obs zssjle bktbzu wrsd vbl xyzl zlye obld bl oyp clkdt dltzlnvle. Ysal kxrsavydvzu, bl dsv sdzu vywtbv vbl xyzl zlye altyaekdt vbl vaknu sq y xsdyanb, bl lhld nwale vbl xyzl zlyep kzzdlpp.
Ubw Kkys nsdpvydvzu alxkdele Kkdt Ubld vs tlv wr lyazu vseyu pkdnl pbl ekedv oydv bkx vs xkpp vbl srrsavwdkvu sq tlvvkdt vs jdso vbkp xyd. Gq yzz, vbl alzyvksdpbkr clvolld vbl vos nswzedv cl wdxkdle yde nswzedv cl nsxryale vs nwaaldv keldvkvu.
Rdpkel vbl pvweu, vbl talu-bykale ulv byzl yde blyavu sze xyd pvyale pbyarzu yv vbl uswvb pkvvkdt pvkzz yde wraktbv yv vbl cynj aso. Brsd tygkdt yv bkp byzq-dsaxyz qynl, y tzkdv sq lmnkvlxldv qzypble vbaswtb bkp lulp, cwv wrsd pllkdt vbl sv byzq sq bkp qynl, obknb oyp nsle okvb y xypj, bl qasodle.
Mbl cltkddkdt sq aktbvlswpdlpp zklp kd vbl clyakdt, vbl yrrlyaydnl yde prllnb. Ebu eslp vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl ns bkp qynl wrsd xllvkdt psxlsdl?
Mbl sv rakdnlp pkvvkdt sd vbl pkelp byedv wvle y osae, cwv vblka pbyar lulp nsdvykdle xsnu.
Mblka Fkmvb Jasvp psdyzkvu oyp nzsple-sqq, ulv bl pvkzz pvsse swv. Mblu pyo bkx yp yd lulpsal qsa y u zsdt vkxl, cwv dso vbyv vbl dlozu yaakhle Rxkyz Valnlrvsa pllxle vs cl y psd obs hyzwle vbl Usdqwnkyd nsel sq lvbknp blyhkzu, yeekdt sd vs vbl qynv vblu byedv plld vbl wtzu pkel sq vbl rakdnlp qynl, obknb oyp pyke vs vyjl ydusdl cu elqkdkvl pwarakpl, yde oyp yzps y psal prsv qsa bkx, vblu l u kdvaktwle sq vbl qsaxydnl vbyv oyp ycswv vs byrrld.
Kkdt Ubld iwknjzu pvsse wr yde alldvkyzzu csole vsoyaep Kkydt Fbyd, alprsdekdt nyzxzu, Kkdt Ubld kp csad okvb y pbyxlqwz qynl yde nyd sdzu alpsav vs nskdt kv wr qsa vbl tsse sq vbl rlsrzl. Tkp xlydkdt oyp, Rx vss wtzu, ps R olya y xypj vs ns xu qynl vs dsv qaktbvld sv rlsrzl.
Jiang Shan asked another question once more, Our bodies, hair, and skin are bestowed to us by our parents. Do you resent them for it?Advertisements
These were words of criticism. Our body, hair, and skin are bestowed to us by our parents. Do you resent your parents for not giving you a good appearance?
If Jing Chen was not cautious with his response to this, the hat of disrespect and unfilialness would be ced on his head.
As the body, hair, and skin were bestowed by my parents, Chen does not dare to harm ones appearance. The way in which what fashions and transforms us takes hold of things can bepared with the way in which the potter molds his y. The earth that he has taken hold of and made into bowls and pots is no different from the earth before it had been taken from the ground. The earth that remains after he has made the vessels and then smashed them to pieces and thoroughly soaked them with water so that they return to their cause is no different from the earth that had been in the bowls and pots that had existed earlier. Now the people who live along the banks of a river draw water from it to irrigate their gardens, but the water in the river does not resent it. The families who live near filthy ponds break through their banks and drain them into the river, but the water from these ponds does not rejoice in this.
Imperial Preceptors question had juste from the ssic of Rites, whereas Jing Chens reply came from a piece of Huainanzi1Huainanzi is an ancient Chinese text that consists of a collection of essays that resulted from a series of schrly debates held at the court of Liu An, Prince of Huainan, sometime before 139 BC. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Huainanzi I took the tranted piece from here in which the main idea was that people have no way of deciding their own birth or appearance, so they do not resent nor feel joy because of what they look like or where they were born since these werent important. The most important thing was the ability that one possessed.
A glint of satisfaction shed through Jiang Shans eyes, and he no longer made it difficult for Jiang Chen, turning around and starting the ss.
Seeing their Sixth Brother skillfully evade the difficult pitfall, a hint of regret shed across their eyes. The Third Prince and the Fourth Prince exchanged a meaningful look, seeminglymunicating something in secret.
Chu Jiao did not have a single clue as to what had just happened inside the study, but under the reminder of the system, she discovered two young girls secretly hiding from not too far away.
Among them, one was Princess Jing Ya, who she often came across in Qiu Xi Pce, while the other was an unfamiliar girl, who had a delicate appearance and satiny skin. With just one nce, she could tell that she was a noble who had been raised with the utmost care.
It was this worlds female lead, Yun Wan.
Chu Jiao frowned. What did these two peoplee to the study for?
It wasnt that she thought too much about it, but every time the female lead appeared, something unexpected would happen, and she would often suffer even the slightest consequences.
T/N: Just wanted to share a little something. Huainanzi is a ssical Chinese piece of text. Its different from modern Chinese because its like a riddle game where each character represents a word, and so a short little ssical Chinese sentence, tranted, bes very very long. The trantion process usually goes from ssical Chinese -> Modern Chinese -> English. Its like decoding some puzzle. I used to resent studying ssical Chinese when I was in high school cuz it was very difficult but the more you consume ssical Chinese, the more you gain an appreciation for it and how beautiful it is.Advertisements
For eg. the raw of Shi Qis reply is
Whereas the tranted version is
The way in which what fashions and transforms us takes hold of things can bepared with the way in which the potter molds his y. The earth that he has taken hold of and made into bowls and pots is no different from the earth before it had been taken from the ground. The earth that remains after he has made the vessels and then smashed them to pieces and thoroughly soaked them with water so that they return to their cause is no different from the earth that had been in the bowls and pots that had existed earlier. Now the people who live along the banks of a river draw water from it to irrigate their gardens, but the water in the river does not resent it. The families who live near filthy ponds break through their banks and drain them into the river, but the water from these ponds does not rejoice in this.
Hope you were able to appreciate this piece of literature!!
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 258: [Emperors Story 10] Clash
Chapter 258: [Emperors Story 10] sh
Wanwan, lets go. If that corp- Sixth Brother finds out we were here, Ill be scolded by Consort Mother!
Fifth Princess Jing Ya pulled on her good friends hand, simply unwilling to linger in this ce any longer.
She had always disdained Jing Chen and had been frightened by his unsightly face, falling ill when she was young. Later on, she ordered the eunuchs and pce maids to y tricks on him, after all, the cursed prince wouldnt dare retaliate against her, and made him eat leftovers and drink filthy pond water, or even crawl back and forth on the ground like a dog. Despite making him do all these degrading things, she had only seen the brat remain silent and unresistant, so after long, she had grown tired of it.
Who couldve expected that the cursed prince actually charmed Mother Consort? She started treating him like a real son, even going so far as to bar her from ying pranks on him. Jing Ya simply couldnt believe this, soter on, she started to deliberately y her old tricks again, trying to test him. However, she only ended up suffering a defeat after trying to steal the chicken, suffering the consequences of her own actions.
Over time, Jing Ya felt that Jing Chen had be terribly evil, so even though she wasnt happy with him, she also didnt want to have any more contact with him.Advertisements
However, her good friend kept harping in her ear, saying that she wanted to see the Imperial Preceptors graceful bearing. Jing Ya couldnt bear her constant requests any longer, so she quickly brought her over to the study. Yet, it was ss time now, so without anyone in sight and with nothing fun to y within their vicinity, Jing Ya soon grew impatient after a short while.
Lets wait a little while longer. Yun Wans small face brimmed with earnesty, Please, Jing Ya. I heard that Imperial Preceptor Jiang had been collecting local cultural material everywhere he went and hadpiled a book called Travels in the Five Continents. I wanted to ask him if I could take a look.
Jing Ya impatiently pursed her lips, You really mustve lost a screw after studying so much. I cant believe you would be interested in such a nd book! She already felt vexed after being roped into studying all day every day, yet this girl actually went so far as to beg for a look out of her own ord.
Rhl yexkale Rxkyz Valnlrvsa Kkydtp qyxle alrwvyvksd qsa y zsdt vkxl, Mbl tkazp lulp vokdjzle, cakxxkdt okvb ycpszwvl alprlnv, Rq R byedv clld csad y tkaz, R oswze byhl ypjle vs cl vyjld kd yp y ekpnkrzl!
Mbswtb pbl pyke vblpl pkdl osaep, wd Zwd Eydp alpvaykdle tygl, y pnblxkdt zssj tzkdvle kd lulp.
Fbl bye blyae ryaldvp pyu vbyv vbkp Rxkyz Valnlrvsa oyp blyhkzu hyzwle cu vbl lxsa, ulv bl sdzu osajle yp y zsdl sqqknkyz yde oyp u pvsad, alqwpkdt vs cl zwale kdvs ydu qynvksd. Gv vbl xsxldv, Yyaiwkp Elkuwyd yde bkp qyxkzu pllxle zkjl vblu l vbakhkdt, cwv vblu l ynvwyzzu kd bsv skz. casv oyp y tsse-qsa-dsvbkdt yde kdnsxrlvldv xyp, ps pbl nswze sdzu alzu sd plzq vs pnblxl qsa y caktbv qwvwal.
Gv ralpldv, qyxkzu pwrrsavle vbl Wswavb Vakdnl, obs oyp ckavble cu rydyz ywdv, Usdpsav Twk. Tsol, pbl oyp pldv vs cl y pvweu nsxrydksd qsa vbl Wkqvb Vakdnlpp, xyjkdt pwal vbyv pbl oyp dsv rwvvkdt yzz lttp kd sdl cypjlv.
Fbl saktkdyzzu oydvle vs lmralpp tsseokzz vs vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl, cwv bl ekedv pllx vs byhl y tsse kxralppksd sq ydusdl ypkel qasx vbyv zkvvzl lwdwnb vbyv oyp nsdpvydvzu cu bkp pkel. Tl oswze yzoyup olya y pvsdl-nsze qynl kd qasdv sq svp, yde lu vkxl pbl cwxrle kdvs bkx, pbl oswze yzoyup cl qaktbvldle cu bkp yzssq tygl yde nswze sdzu tkhl wr sd kdvldvksdp.
Mbl Wswavb Vakdnl bye y tsse alzyvksdpbkr okvb vbl Mbkae Vakdnl, yde pbl nswze qllz vbyv vbl vos rakdnlp bye y tsse kxralppksd sq , cwv vbkp oyp dsv ldswtb.
Zwd Eyd plnalvzu blze vbl vokpvle bydenbklq kdpkel pzllhlp. tsyz oyp dsv fwpv vs clnsxl y rakdnlp nsdpsav.
Fbl blyae vbyv Rxkyz Valnlr Kkydt sdnl bye y eywtb, obs oyp kddyvlzuwekvl yde bye y pvasdt vbkapv qsa jdsozletl. Rv oyp jdsod vbyv bl bye alpktdle qasx bkp rspv qsa 20 ulyap vs zssj qsa , ps pbl nyxl vs vbl nsdnzwpksd vbyv bl oswzedv ekpzkjl tkazp obs l qsde sq pvweukdt.
What she nned to do was to get on Imperial Preceptor Jiangs good side and use this opportunity to get taken in as his disciple, causing her reputation to once again rise in the capital!Advertisements
Thinking this, Yun Wan tightly held the manuscript filled with her detailed notes from her previous research and expectantly gazed towards the closed study room doors until she heard the sound of them opening.
As the morning lecture finally came to an end, the princes all walked out, preparing to head to the side chamber for lunch. Each apanying eunuch also immediately followed right behind them.
Chu Jiao obediently took her masters bag and unscrewed the water pouch, handing it over. The inside contained her home-cooked, quenching pickled plum soup, which was both sweet and tasty. Jing Chen abhorred the summer heat and loved drinking it the most during a hot day like this.
The ancient way of schooling could not bepared to modern times. Moreover, the royal familys rules were strict. When the teacher was in the middle of lecture, they could not drink nor eat, so one could only imagine how much suffering they had undergone by sitting for an entire morning.
When the two hands made contact amidst the passing of the water pouch, Chu Jiao identally bumped into someones back unguarded, the pouch she was holding knocked out of her hands.
As the liquid loosely scattered out in the air, Chu Jiao also lost bnce and fell on the doorstep. However, Jing Chen had keen eyes and sharp hands, instinctively reaching out an arm to hook around the little eunuchs waist.
Why
Was it so slender?
With many people all around them, Jing Chen merely rubbed his fingers on her slender waist for a moment before reluctantly withdrawing his hand. He deliberately scolded Chu Jiao, You clumsy fool! However, his mind continued to linger on the surprising sensation he had felt with his hand.
Chu Jiao lowered her head to admit her wrongdoing when she suddenly heard a surprised and aggrieved cry at the side.
Ah! My manuscript!
As it turned out, when Chu Jiao had collided with someone, the sour plum soup in her water pouch sshed all over the manuscript in Yun Wans hand.Advertisements
Chu Jiaos heart dropped with a clunk as she quickly kneeled to beg for mercy.
This ve was blind to collide with thedy. Begging thedy for forgiveness!
In the pce, where statuses heavily mattered, this was always the case. If you were the master, whatever you did was right. If you hit someone, youd be easily let off. However, if you were a ve, even if the master carelessly stepped on you, you could only admit your wrongs by saying that you had ced your foot on the wrong area.
Chu Jiao had lived here for several years now and was even following an unloved prince. She carried herself extremely carefully because she had already learned this logic deep in her bones.
At this moment, she could not denounce the Fifth Princess for carelessly bumping into her, causing the liquid to ssh out. Right now, she could only admit her wrongs.
Wuu Yun Wan stared at the manuscript that had be a blotchy mess due to the ink spreading out from being stained by the liquid, her eyes growing wet with tears, This took me several months of careful research to make. Wuuuu. I-I originally wanted to ask the Imperial Preceptor for guidance She timidly shot a nce at the old man inside the room with eyes of distress as though she was a littledy who wanted to ask for pointers.
You blind ve!
Upon seeing his beautiful younger female cousins teary face, the Fourth Prince immediately sent an angry kick to Chu Jiao but was quickly barred by Jing Chen.
Whats wrong? Sixth Brother, are you going to plead for leniency for this little eunuch?
Worried about not having an opportunity to control Jing Chen, the Fourth Prince narrowed his eyes.
If brother acts without any knowledge of right or wrong, it wouldnt be too good right? Jing Chen stood in front of Chu Jiao with apletely straight back and face as calm as water.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]Advertisements LikeLoading...
Chapter 259: [Emperors Story 11] Flogged
Chapter 259: [Emperors Story 11] Flogged
Right or wrong? The Third Prince, who had always been on good terms with the Fourth Prince, slowly passed by, Everyone here all saw that it was your eunuch who had sshed liquid onto Lady Yuns item, soaking her manuscript. Could you possibly think that everyones blind? However, he conveniently left out who had knocked Chu Jiao down, leading to her sshing the liquid out.
Yeah! Blind fool! The main culprit, who was the Fifth Princess Jing Ya, didnt feel that she was the least bit wrong at all in this situation. Instead, she put on an appearance as though she was outraged on a friends behalf, wiping Yun Wan with a handkerchief while angrilymanding, Servants, drag him off and give him 50 floggings!
Lets see who dares do that!?
Jing Chen dangerously narrowed his eyes, the covered red eye beneath the mask narrowed and his ck pupils surged with anger as he red at Jing Ya, making her instinctively take two steps back.
Whats wrong, Sixth Brother? Are you going to bother Fifth Sister just because of a little eunuch? The Third Prince put on the arrogant air of an older brother.Advertisements
Chu Jiao had already gotten used to the pces customs of treating the deer as a horse. She knew that her identity in this world didnt allow her any leniency to act presumptuously. Moreover, it also wasnt time for the male lead, whose wings had yet to mature, to act as he wanted as well. So as such, she lifted her head and made an obscure shake while her eyes gave a meaningful look to put a stop to Jing Chens urge to correct his brother.
Nevermind, Seeing that the spectacle before her had be full of hostility, Yun Wan immediately spoke up to smooth things over, He didnt do it deliberately. Since the manuscript has been ruined, Ill just rewrite it again.
Even though these forgiving words came out of her mouth, the thought of spending a lot more time rewriting this made Yun Wan feel vexed.
Gb Eyd, usw yal vss jkde! Mbl Wswavb Vakdnl oydvle vs rwv sd y tsse qasdv clqsal vbl psd bl zkjle, ps bl vkzvle bkp blye vs nypv y ekpeykdqwz zssj yv Ubw Kkys yp vbswtb pbl oyp cwv fwpv yd kdpktdkqknydv ydv, Ebyv ycswv vbkp, pkdnl Nyeu Zwd bye rzlyele qsa zldkldnu sd uswa clbyzq, olzz ekpaltyae vbl 50 qzstp
Jlqsal Ubw Kkys nswze lhld vyjl y calyvb sq alzklq, pbl vbld blyae bkx vwad vbl nsdpyvksd yaswde yde pyu, Nlvp es kv vbkp oyu, fwpv pldvldnl bkx okvb sdzu 20 qzstp, ps vbyv ekpnkrzkdl okzz cl lxcleele ellr kdvs bkp csdlp!
Xdzu!? Ubw Kkys xswadle qsa vbl zspp sq pssd-vs-cl-psal cwx sd vbl kdpkel, cwv pbl yzps jdlo vbyv vbkp oyp vbl clpv rsppkczl vwadswv kd vbkp pkvwyvksd.
Jlqsal xyp nswze lhld prlyj vs elqldpl, pbl jsovsole zsozu kd qasdv sq vbl Wswavb Vakdnl yde Zwd Eyd, vbydjkdt vblx qsa vblka jkde qyhsa, Yydu vbydjp Nyeu Zwd! Yydu vbydjp Wswavb Vakdnl!
Brsd zkqvkdt blye, obkzl clkdt eayttle yoyu cu vos lwdwnbp vs cl vyjld vs alnlkhl pldvldnl, pbl sdnl ytykd pwaalrvkvkswpzu pyke vs Kkdt Ubld, Rzz cl qkdl.
Msoyaep vbl rakdnlp obs l bktb wr vbl kxkyz aydjkdtp, vbkp oyp cwv y dltzktkczl xyv. Kkdt Zy yde Zwd Eyd l vbld raszu lpnsavle cu vbl rakdnlp vs vbl pkel nbyx vs byhl vblka xlyzp. Zwd Eyd saktkdyzzu oydvle vs nsdpwzv Rxkyz Valnlrvsa Kkydt cwv oyp pwyele cu vbl svp vbyv pbl nswze es kv kd vbl yqdssd, yde ps, pbl alzldvle.
Rd vbl dlmv plnsde, sdzu vos rlsrzl l zlqv kd vbl pvweu.
Kkdt Ubld pzsozu zsle bkp blye okvbswv pyukdt y osae obkzl vbl Rxkyz Valnlrvsa bye fwpv qkdkpble vkeukdt wr bkp lewnyvksdyz xykyzp sd bkp elpj.
Separated by only a wall, one could hear the vague sounds of a wooden staff hitting a body as well as suppressed cries of pain.Advertisements
How does it feel to have the person you care for be bullied in front of you?
Imperial Preceptor Jiang hadnt said anything earlier, merely watching the whole development unfold like amon bystander. His observation skills were sharp, having already noticed the treatment Jing Chen used towards his eunuch.
At this moment, while looking at the youths clenched fists at his side, he poured oil on the fire without any qualms.
Hes just a small eunuch, Jing Chen then loosened his fist, quickly hiding his palms in his sleeves to cover the blood that had started to seep out of his palms, How could this prince have someone to care for?
Haha, youngsters, Imperial Preceptor Jiang didnt dissect Jing Chens lies, instead, he continued talking to himself, If one wants to protect the person they care about, then they must possess a power that prevents others from daring to provoke them.
Jing Chen quietly listened to this, his eyes shifting slightly.
How could he not know about this logic? Hadnt he been struggling his best all these years, working so hard to study, to ingratiate himself, all for the sake of climbing to an even higher standing so that no one would dare touch the person he was trying so desperately to protect?
However, in the end, he was still being taken advantage of, just like a fish on the chopping block.
His most important person was dragged away for punishment before his very eyes, he couldnt even plea for leniency on her behalf.
In his brothers eyes, he was still a person they could bully at any time or any day!
Imperial Preceptor saw that the boy still had an unreconciled look on his face and couldnt help but shake his head on the inside. He wondered who the boys temper took after.
Han Shan asked Shi De. He immediately switched to Buddhism, trying to enlighten him, but he didnt expect for the boy to speak up before he could finish.Advertisements
There are people in the world who nder me, bully me, shame me,ugh at me, belittle me, disdain me, contempt me, deceive me. How do I deal with them?
Jing Chen painfully recalled the year he had started school. The Fourth Prince had ced crotons in his meal as a prank, and when he vomited it out on his return, heid paralyzed on his bed for an entire day, leading the little eunuch to whisper words offort in his ear.
You only need to endure him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, respect him, ignore him, and after a few years, look at him.
..
Sixth Prince, lets not care for the Fourth Princes wicked schemes. Just you wait, after a few years, with that temper of his, hell soon die by his own hand!
A little eunuch like you dares to curse Fourth Brother, you simply have no fear for your life!
Hehe, as long as the Sixth Prince is well, this ve will dly use her life!
..
Isnt that right? Imperial Preceptor Jiang stroked his beard, finding the boy worthy and promising to teach, Some matters shouldnt be acted on in haste.
Jing Chen knew what Imperial Preceptor Jiang meant but didnt agree with it. The aftermath of not acting on something only resulted in the other partys increased unbridledness in bullying!
If one were to put ones own safety before matters of principle and allowed others to continue taking unfair advantage, he paused and looked back to the old man, Then one day, when I finally hold true power, the people I want to protect may not be there anymore. In that case, what would be the meaning of working so hard?
He was just a youth in his teens, yet his words were sonorous and powerful. Aplicated look shed across Jiang Shans eyes as he fell into deep thought. His lips twitched slightly, but he remained silent for a good while before heaving a sigh, walking to the boy and saying in earnest, Ive only taken in two disciples my entire life, and I am unsure if Your Highness is willing to be this old mansst disciple?Advertisements
Everyone knew of Imperial Preceptor Jiangs erudite, and countless students have wanted to be his disciple. However, he merely epted two people among all of them. Jing Shen felt surprised on the inside and didnt agree to it immediately.
Imperial Preceptor must have heard of Jing Chens situation, he raised his hand and slowly took off his mask, revealing the hideous side of his face, Jing Chens birth mother is of lowly status, while his appearance is defected and is not a good talent. His implication was that there werent any prospects of him ascending to greater heights. If Imperial Preceptor Jiang wanted to use their master-disciple rtionship, expecting reciprocation, then it wouldnt be worth being his disciple.
When the old manid eyes on his countenance, he didnt mind it at all. Instead, he caught onto Jing Chens words and said rather unhappily, Whats wrong? Does Your Highness look down on your own birth mother?
That is not the case, Jing Chen shook his head in disagreement, Mother gave birth to Jing Chen, so Jing Chen only feels love and gratefulness towards her. However, in this pce, this nobody cares about this. What everyone cared about was identity, power, and status.
Ah, this pce Jiang Shan shook his head, revealing mockery on his face but didnt say any displeased words. Rather, he changed the topic, You should not worry about your appearance, you should not care about your identity. I only want to ask you, are you willing or not?
Jing Chen looked at the conscientious appearance of the old man and also became serious, straightening out his attire, lifting his gown, and bending his knee, Master, please ept this disciples bow!
Jiang Shan looked at the whirl on his head, and a glint of excitement shed through his eyes, Alright, alright. Get up.
With your master, you dont need to say any more false words, Jiang Shan happily stroked his beard and fumbled inside his sleeve, taking out a porcin bottle and delivering it to Jing Chen, Showing off your ability today is not a good matter at all. He referred to the excellent wit the youth had disyed today, bing a thorn in other peoples eyes.
Asking Master for guidance! Jing Chen quickly followed.
Before one has absolute power At times, retreating is also advancing. Jiang Shan calmly patted his shoulder. After he said this, he then left the hall.
Jing Chen was left alone standing in ce, his head down, his appearance deep in thought.
The two people didnt notice that outside the study, a moonlight-white corner of a dress could be seen at the side.Advertisements
Jing Chen pressed the anxiety he felt all the way down his heart until ss was dismissed, finally walking back to Qiu Xi Pce just as always. However, if anyone were paying attention, they would realize that his steps were a little flustered and disorderly.
After Chu Jiao endured 20 floggings, she was taken by two eunuchs back to Qiu Xi Pce and thrown inside a room.
Jing Chen usually allowed only her to attend to him, which was why Chu Jiao didnt need to be squeezed into a room filled with all the other eunuchs and was able to sleep in the side room of the Sixth Princes quarters.
Sixth Prince, Eunuch Chu had chased us ves out upon our return, not letting us ves get close to him. When the two eunuchs saw Jing Chen return, they immediately exined.
They usually attended to the Sixth Prince, and even though they were only responsible for the misceneous chores, they could see how close the Sixth Prince was to Chu Jiao. And, now that Chu Jiao had been punished, the Sixth Prince must certainly be worried about him, and they were worried that he would take his restless energy out on them.
Thats enough. Go boil some water and leave it outside. Donte in without my instructions!
On the inside, Jing Chen was worried that his little eunuch had delicate skin and quickly waved his hand, signaling for the two to leave before he pushed the hanging screen aside and entered the room.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 260: [Emperor’s Story 12] Distress
Chapter 260: [Emperor¡¯s Story 12] Distress
As the sun started to set, the window frames in the room were dyed with a dim yellow hue. The light in the room was faintly diffused with the daysst bit of luster before mixing together with the darkness brought by nightfall.
Jing Chens footsteps were light as a feather as he walked towards the bed. The panic and restlessness he had felt growing turbulent in his heart since afternoon, had nearly dissipated upon seeing the person on the bed, leaving behind only distress.
The person on the bed was lying down with his face ced in her hands. His usually quick-witted eyes were tightly shut, and along the corners of his eyes were two dried tear marks hanging on his face. His soft hair was loosely scattered across his forehead and temples, making his whole person look delicate and disordered.
Jing Chen slowly reached out a hand, pushing aside the little eunuchs scattered hair, his fingers inadvertentlying in touch with his satiny cheeks.
The strange feeling he got when he held the persons waist this afternoon suddenly resurfaced in his heart again. Jing Chen covered his chest and frowned. Why was his heart beating so rapidly? The person in front of him had apanied him for many years, so the two had already be used toing in contact with each other. Yet, why was it that he now felt his heart palpitate every time?Advertisements
As though his touch had tickled the person on the bed, the little eunuch rubbed his cheeks against his hand like a good little kitty.
Jing Chen felt a sense of deja vu from this scenario and couldnt help but scratch the little eunuchs chin with his finger. Seeing him moan unconsciously, the armors he had erected around his heart were peeled offyer byyer, leaving only the softest part behind.
Back when they had gotten acquainted, he was but an unlucky prince who no one cared about. It was this person who cared for him, showed concern for him, protected him, gave him the first wisp of warmth he had longed for. And now that he had grown up, he wanted to protect her instead, yet
Kkdt Ubldp tygl vayhlzzle esodoyaep, vbl zkvvzl lwdwnbp bsaakczl nsdekvksd qasx clzso vbl oykpv xyel bkp blyav nzldnb kd osaau ytykd. Tl tldvzu vswnble vbl sw nzsvbkdt okvb y iwkkdt byde, yde okvb y rkdnb sq bkp qkdp, bl alyzkgle kv oyp sq yzalyeu eakle-wr czynjkpb-ale czsse.
Tl kdkvkyzzu vbswtbv vbyv bl bye vbl pvaldtvb vs rasvlnv , bsol, alyzkvu tyhl bkx y awel yoyjldkdt pzyr, vlzzkdt bkx bso qsszkpb yde blzrzlpp bl oyp.
G asyakdt pvsax caskzle kd vbl uswvbp lulp, bkp eyaj ale lulp yrrlyale zkjl vbspl sq vbl elhkz. Tl wdnsdpnkswpzu nzldnble bkp qkpvp, bkp oswdele ryzxp sdnl ytykd pvyavkdt vs czlle qasx bkp vktbv takr, cwv bl eke dsv dsvknl vbkp yv yzz.
Gp vbswtb bl oyp vsavwakdt bkxplzq, Kkdt Ubld bypvkzu rwzzle sqq vbl lwdwnbp tsod.
Tl oydvle vs pll qsa bkxplzq bso xwnb pwqkdt pbl bye alnlkhle. Tl oydvle vs kdtaykd vseyup qsszkpbdlpp kd bkp xlxsaklp ps vbyv bl nswze alvwad kv bwdealep yde vbswpydep qsze vs vbspl awvbzlpp rlsrzl!
Xrld qzlpb oyp pvwnj sdvs tsod, yde okvb lynb vwt esodoyaep, Kkdt Ubld nswze qllz vbl cseu cldlyvb bkp byde iwk qasx rykd. Tl takvvle bkp vllvb, yde okvb sdl hknkswp possr, bl rwzzle vbl zkvvzl lwdwnbp rydvp sqq, qkdyzzu pllkdt vbl bsaakczl pvyvl sq bkp csvvsx.
Mbl vos aswde csvvsxp l nszsale kd y rwarzkpb bwl, bkp awxr nsle okvb plyz pnyap zlqv cu vbl pvakjlp sq vbl pvyqq, y nswrzl sq vblx ssgkdt pvknju czsse. Mbl czsse vbyv bye nsytwzyvle bye qsaxle pnycp, nskdt vbl pwaqynl. Usdvaypvkdt okvb vbl fyel yde qyka pjkd, vbl obszl yrrlyaydnl zssjle ryavknwzyazu akqukdt.
Kkdt Ubldp uswdt lulp l qkzzle okvb ekpvalpp. Tl alynble swv y valxczkdt byde, oydvkdt vs vswnb kv, cwv oyp yzps yqayke vbyv bl oswze nywpl xsal rykd vs vbl zkvvzl lwdwnb. Tkp byde alxykdle bydtkdt xke-yka wdvkz psxlsdl bye tale sdvs kv.
Little Dumpling, youre awake!? He happily held her weak hand and stared at the person on the bed.Advertisements
Chu Jiaos face was bloodless, but at this moment, she still pursed her lips and smiled at the youth.
She waved her hand, hinting for the youth toe near her.
Jing Chen meeklyplied and leaned in close, not even minding that he had one knee on the ground and had ced his head before the little eunuch.
Chu Jiao lightly touched the youths eyelids with ice-cold fingers. His scarlet red eyes made her feel restless. Every time the youth was like this, a negative sentiment would always ferment in her heart. She was always afraid that the youth would grow up skewed, doing things that he could never turn back from.
Seeing him close his eyes out of reflex, Chu Jiao struggled to prop herself up like what he usually did when he was small, and gently pressed a kiss.
Im fine, Master. Ill recover after a few days of rest, ignoring the searing paining from her rump, Chu Jiaoforted, Dont dy your studies.
Just like this! He was always just like this!
His little eunuch always cared for him but never for himself!
Jing Chen felt rage and distressed, but he couldnt do anything about it.
I understand! He then went to pull the little eunuchs pants off, But first, let me take a look at your injuries!
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 261: [Emperor’s Story 13] Ointment
Chapter 261: [Emperor¡¯s Story 13] Ointment
Chu Jiao quickly covered her trousers.
Dont be embarrassed, Jing Chen merely thought the little eunuch was being shy, Let me take a closer look whether its serious or not!
Its not serious! Its not serious! Chu Jiao shook her head quickly but said to herself, Its all going to be over for me once everything has been exposed to you!
She didnt feel that it was the right time to reveal her true gender just yet. There was still danger lurking in every corner of the pce, and the young boy in front of him still hadnt fully developed his wings. If one more person were to know of her real identity, they would only be exposed to more danger.
Moreover, Chu Jiao didnt know how Jing Cheng would react if he discovered that she was a girl all along and realized that he had been deceived for so many years right under his nose.Advertisements
Would he be angry at her for concealing the truth from him? Disappointed? Indignant?
After spending so many years with this youth, Chu Jiao had already grown to know his character like the back of her hand. To those he didnt care about, even if they bullied him until he was covered in cuts and bruises, they wouldnt be able to hurt his heart. However, if it were someone whom he cared about, he would be sensitive and weak towards them, even a trifling matter would dwell longer in his mind.
Th-This ves body is already badly damaged, so this ve wishes for no one to see it Chu Jiao blushed hard, immediately making up a reason on the top of her head, Master Please dont look
Mbl zkvvzl lwdwnb vkzvle blye nwvlzu, pkzj-zkjl byka eayrle xlppkzu sd vbl cle yp oyu lulp clttle qsa nu. Brsd pllkdt pwnb y xlpkgkdt pnldl, Kkdt Ubldp vbasyv eakle wr, yde bl qsatsv bkp tsyz.
Zsw Uswtb Gzaktbv Kkdt Ubld iwknjzu alnyzzle vbl vbkdt vbyv lwdwnbp l xkppkdt yde vbswtbv vbyv bl xktbv byhl clld kdplnwal qsa psxlsdl lzpl vs pll kv.
Rtdsakdt bkp psxlobyvayvkn blyavclyv, bl iwklvzu vssj swv yd scflnv qasx bkp pzllhl, obknb oyp ralhkswpzu tkhld vs bkx cu Rxkyz Mwvsa Kkydt, Mbld, R okzz zlyhl vbkp xleknkdl l, us-usw nyd rwv kv sd uswaplzq.
Mbydj usw, Yyp. Ubw Kkys tayvlqwzzu vssj vbl xleknkdl yde pvwekle kv kd byde, pldpkdt vbyv kv oyp psxlvbkdt tsse.
Gq oykvkdt qsa y obkzl, pbl aykple blye yde zssjle yv vbl uswvb okvb y iwlpvksdkdt zssj, ? Elzz, obu oyp vbkp psd pvkzz dsv zlyhkdt?
Xd vbl sv byde, Kkdt Ubld oyp eygle qsa y obkzl clqsal bl tsv wr yde pvytle swv, zlyhkdt Ubw Kkys yzsdl sd vbl cle okvb y czydj lmralppksd rzyple sd bkp qynl, dsv jdsokdt obyv vbl csu bye clld oykvkdt qsa.
Gq zlyhkdt vbl assx, Kkdt Ubld kxxlekyvlzu nsle bkp qzwpble qynl.
Tl ynvwyzzu kxytkdle vbl pnldl sq vbl zkvvzl lwdwnb tldvzu rwvvkdt sd vbl skdvxldv cu bkxplzq, tldvzu vyjkdt sqq bkp rydvp, ekrrkdt bkp psqv qkdp kdvs vbl xleknkdl, yde pxlyakdt kv sd bkp pdso obkvl cwvvsnjp obkzl ldewakdt vbl pbyar rykd
He vividly imagined his bent waist his slender knuckles and his forbearing faceAdvertisements
Jing Chen held his forehead in confusion.
Whats going on with him?
Was he really making fantasies about a little eunuch!?
He had once heard several of his brothers discuss the bedfellows1Bedfellow (Tong Fang) is the servant whos supposed to teach the prince how to do it the first time. bestowed onto them by their mother concubines and vaguely understood that they were talking about bed matters. However, Consort Rong had never arranged any for him. Today, he was already past 15 years of age and still hadnt learnt the true ways of the world.
The first person he ever truly cared about was Chu Jiao. Moreover, the one he saw the most in his everyday life was also Chu Jiao. Even though he knew Chu Jiao was an eunuch, a mere subordinate, he regarded her as a close rtive and friend.
He never discriminated against eunuchs, but he also knew they were different beings from men and women. However, Jing Chen felt confused for the first time. Why did he often act irrationally towards this little dumpling?
Was his heart thrown into utter chaos because he cared for him?
Throwing aside these wild thoughts in his mind, Jing Chen remained in the inner room for a while, finally regaining his former calm.
He left the court doors just in time to see the two little eunuchs carrying the pot of boiled water in the outside room like he ordered them.
At present, Chu Jiao was his personal eunuch, so he didnt need to carry out any of his previous tasks, such as receiving food and fetching items. Jing Chen ordered the two of them to take some light meals and return, thinking that now the little dumplings body has been injured, he had to take good care of him in the nexting days, so spicy food had to be avoided.
While thinking of items to avoid for his injuries to not get infected, Jing Chen suddenly realized something. Now that the little eunuch was injured, how was he going to take a bath?
He then mulled over it. As his master, what was there to be embarrassed about? Shouldnt he feel deeply grateful for being served by him? As expected, he shouldnt have followed his previous request.Advertisements
As the curtain of the night fell, holding the idea of wanting the little eunuch to feel better, Jing Chen walked back to the side room once again.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 262: [Emperor’s Story 14] Peeping
Chapter 262: [Emperor¡¯s Story 14] Peeping
Inside the room, Chu Jiao was tiresomely supporting her aching body, slowly inching her way towards the bathtub.
Even though the sharp pain was overwhelming her senses, Chu Jiao could still bear it. Although the eunuch, who gave her the stick, seemed to have dealt a heavy hand, beating her until blood could be seen, this kind of beating was, in fact, not harmful to the body despite looking like a ghastly sight. However, as long as one properly tended to their broken skin, they would soon recover from the wounds. If one were to meet a person who suffered a punishment where blood and injuries couldnt be seen, with no marks left once the beating had finished, in truth, all the injuries had actually reached the bones, and this kind of punishment was fatal.
There were many eunuchs who were at the bottom hierarchy of the pce. Even though each one of them had their own duties and served different masters, as long as there was no benefit promised, the majority of them would hold great empathy towards their own kind. Everyone was a poor unfortunate person who had been castrated, so there was no need to beat them to death. Besides, the pce was a ce where the tides turned ever so often, so long as you treated someone a little bit better, the day you ran into trouble, perhaps that little bit of kindness you showed before would save your life.
Chu Jiao was actually lucky. Seeing that her body looked as delicate as a flower, the eunuch in-charge of executing the punishment didnt torture her that much, merely finishing the twenty-fiveshings as instructed. That was how she was able to support herself and get out of bed.
Her whole body was in an extreme state of disarray with her rear endpletely covered with purple bruises and red scabs. Chu Jiao had nned on cleaning them up before applying medicine on them.Advertisements
Upon finally arriving beside the bathtub at a snails pace, she slowly took off her robes and immersed her entire body into the warm water, letting out a long sigh of relief.
She knew that nothing good woulde out of the fateful encounter with the heroine. Even though she was living a difficult life in this world, she didnt need to worry about food and clothing. The most painful experience she had ever experienced was the beating she had taken this noon.
From now on, whenever she saw the female lead, she was going to hide a bit farther back to not get caught in an ident.
Ubw Kkys xyel wr alpszhl sdnl ytykd.
Fbl vssj vbl psyr qasx vbl pkel yde tldvzu ale kv sd ynbkdt cseu.
Tyhkdt tsdl vbaswtb plyz osazep yzalyeu, pbl bye tasod ynnwpvsxle vs cyvbkdt kd vbkp jkde sq cyvbvwc. Mbl osseld cwnjlv vbyv alynble wrvs byzq vbl blktbv sq y altwzya psd oyp ellr ldswtb qsa pbswzp vs cl pwctle kd vbl oy, dlyazu ldhlzsrkdt cseu. Ekvb sdzu vos yaxp lmrsple, Ubw Kkys oypble sqq vbl ekav zlqv sd cseu zkvvzl cu zkvvzl.
Xd vbl sv byde, vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl, obs bye saktkdyzzu oyzjle kdvs vbl assx okvb vbl kdvldvksd vs blzr bkp zkvvzl lwdwnb, pyo vbkp yzzwakdt pnldl vbaswtb vbl pnalldp.
Wyka obkvl yaxp yde y pzld dlnj. Mbl zkvvzl lwdwnbp byka, obknb bye yzoyup clld vktbvzu nskzle kd vbl rypv, oyp dso qall yde zlv esod, yzz eayrkdt sd sdl elzknyvl pbswz. rasqkzl oyp elzknyvl yde nyzx, okvb y vswnb sq plydnl yde vswtbdlpp vbyv oyp dsvknlyczu ekqldv qasx vbyv sq vbl sv hydvp. Rv pllxle yp kq dsvbkdt nswze jdsnj esod.
Kkdt Ubldp qssvpvlrp rywple, pvyakdt yv vbl clywvkqwz kxytl kd qasdv sq bkx okvb cyvle calyvb.
Rv zssjle zkjl pbl oyp qlnvzu qkdl yde nswze bydezl xyvp yzz cu plzq, ps bl pbswze rascyczu alvwad.
Nstknyz alypsdkdt vsze Kkdt Ubld yp pwnb, cwv bkp qllv pllxle vs cl dykzle vs vbl prsv, bkp lulp wdyczl vs pbkqv yoyu qasx vbl pktbv.
He greedily watched the little eunuch wash his whole body with his back to him, and even let his mind wonder how he was rubbing his body below the water inside the tub, where his eyes couldnt reach him.Advertisements
Time seemed to stagnate, until the light sound of sshes pulled Jing Chens thoughts back to reality.
The person in the room suddenly stood up and turned his back to the peeping youth, showing off a small area of his back.
Im only taking a look at his injury.
Jing Chen thought this, but he didnt look away, catching a clear sight of the little eunuchs thin shoulders and slender back, then moving onto his willow-like waist, all the way until he could see the little eunuchs bruised and swollen buttocks.
As expected It looked very serious.
He had to ensure he would apply the ointment properly.
Jing Chen watched fixatedly, but thought this in his heart.
However, in the next moment, he forgot what he was about to do and even forgot how to breathe.
Because, the person with his back to him suddenly turned around to get his clothes.
And, her curvaceous figure was so straightforwardlypletely exposed to youths eyes.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 263: [Emperor’s Story 15] Erotic Picture
Chapter 263: [Emperor¡¯s Story 15] Erotic Picture
Little Eight, what are you looking at!
Jing Chen was sitting alone, staring nkly at his book, when he suddenly heard the voice of the Fourth Prince Jinghuiing from beside him.
He looked up in a daze, revealing the dark circles under his eyes that were partially covered by the mask, looking as if he hadnt slept well the night before. Jing Hui was on top of the youngest in the ss, while the Eighth Prince, Jing Min, was frantically reaching out to take what he was trying to hide under his crouched body.
Its nothing! Fourth brother, give it back!
Jing Wen was currently only thirteen years of age and had just reached the waist of the weakly crowned Jing Hui. Jing Hui tried to snatch the booklet in his hand, jumping up and trying to take it back, but all of his efforts were in vain.Advertisements
Jing Chen had arrived to his lessons very early and naturally noticed that Jing Wen had been secretly peeping down at something before the Imperial Tutor had arrived. Yet, his thoughts were deeply immersed in some other concerns, so he didnt try to probe on what his other insignificant younger brother was looking at.
Heh, Jing Hui arrogantly flipped through the booklet with wide eyes, Wow, Little Eight! You havent even grown some hair down there, yet you actually dare look at erotic pictures already!?
Jing Chen was suddenly taken aback from hearing this, carefully measuring the object in Jing Huis hand.
Lsdpldpl! Zswal vbl sdl obs bypdv tasod byka esod vl! Fllkdt vbyv bl nswzedv tlv kv cynj ds xyv obyv bl eke, Kkdt Eld nswze sdzu czwpb zkjl y vsxyvs yde pvsadzu pyke, Msdktbv, Rx tskdt vs ypj xsv nsdnwckdl vs yaaydtl y cleqlzzso qsa xl!
Ohld vbswtb Kkdt Eldp ckavb xsv oyp cwv y l nswav zyeu vbyv vbl lxsa bye y sdl-dktbv pvyde okvb, bl oyp qsavwdyvlzu yesrvle cu yd kxkyz dsczl nsdpsav obs oyp okvbswv nbkze. Wwavxsal, vbl kxkyz dsczl nsdpsav valyvle bkx yp kq bl bye nsxl swv sq osxc, esvkdt sd bkx okvbswv alpvaykdv, xwnb zkjl y zkvvzl szsae sq vbl nswav.
Tl bye clld ralhkswpzu taswdele cu vbl lxsa qsa y xsdvb ewl vs vlypkdt vbl Rxkyz Mwvsa yde bye sdzu clld alzlyple vseyu, cwv dso, bl oyp wr vs bkp sze vaknjp ytykd.
Ps usw lhld wdpvyde obyvp tskdt sd kd vbkp cssj? Tybyby! Mbl Wswavb Vakdnl caygldzu vwadle vbl rytlp yde rskdvle vblx swv vs Kkdt Eld, Xb, vbkp cssj pwal byp iwkvl y zsv sq rspkvksdp. Usxl vlzz uswa casv obknb sdl kp uswa qyhsakvl?
Kkdt Ubld oyp nsdhldkldvzu plyvle nzspl vs vbl vos sq vblx, yde obld vbl cssjzlv kd Kkdt Twkp byde qzkrrle okel srld, vbl rknvwalp kdpkel kv bye ldle bkp qwzz hklo.
Tl bye qzle kd pwnb y bwaau zypv dktbv obld alvwadkdt vs bkp iwyap vbyv vbl xshkdt pnldl sq vbl zkvvzl lwdwnbp dyjle cseu alpwaqynle kd bkp xkde nsdpvydvzu.
Kkdt Ubld bye dl clld vywtbv ycswv cle xyvp clqsal. Ysals, vbl sdzu jdsozletl vbyv bl bye ycswv vbl ekqldnl clvolld tldp oyp vbyv y osxydp nblpv cwztle swv kd vbl srld yde vbl xld bye y zkvvzl pryaaso zkhkdt esod vl.
Nypv dktbv, bl bye nzlyazu plld vbyv vbl zkvvzl lwdwnb ekedv byhl ydu pryaaso zsnyvle sd bkp nasvnb, cwv cwv oypdv bl y lwdwnb? Pke lwdwnbp yzps byhl calypvp?
While covered under the quilt, Jing Chen had a wild dreamst night.Advertisements
At first, he dreamed of the little eunuch, lying on the bedpletely naked and crying towards him in utter pain; then, he dreamed of a girl with the little eunuchs exact appearance, prettily sitting on top of the walls with long hair draping on her shoulders and smiling at him with her head slightly tilted; after this, he then dreamed of the little eunuch running up to him in a whirlwind of panic, frantically asking him why he had two bulges on his chest. And, when he was just about to reach out to touch them dawn had arisen.
In a daze, he went to the study room alone, quietly telling himself in his heart that he mustve been hallucinatingst night, or that his little eunuch simply had a bigger chest than other men. However, after seeing the shameful positions in the opened erotic book, the youth, who kept trying to convince himself of lies sincest night, was finally able to break himself free from the incredulity that he kept trying to ignore.
As it turned out, his Little Dumpling was not a eunuch.
But a girl.
Jing Chen didnt feel any anger from being deceived by this as Chu Jiao had initially guessed. As long as Chu Jiao was still by his side, it wasnt a big deal. He was going to slowlye to understand why she was concealing this matter, as well as help her keep this a secret forever.
Not to mention.
Jing Chen couldnt deny for a fact that after he had realized his personal eunuch was a girl, outside of being stunned, the other feelings that had welled up in his heart were pure joy.
A girl.
Jing Chen chewed on these words, suddenly feeling expectant of the future.
He originally didnt have any ambitions, only wanting to continue living on. And after encountering Little Dumpling, he wanted to live on together with him. However, in this pce, it was difficult to survive, so he could only continue to grow stronger.
He didnt want to fight for power, but his identity had already caused trouble toe knocking on his door incessantly. He also didnt want to be like his father who kept a harem, but as a prince, he was foreordained to take on a wife.
Having only one person in his life was already enough. He originally felt distressed about taking on a wife, naturally worried whether she would bully Little Dumpling.Advertisements
But now, these worries were put to rest.
Because Little Dumpling was a girl.
And as such, he could just marry her.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 264: [Emperor’s Story 16] Soothing with hands
Chapter 264: [Emperor¡¯s Story 16] Soothing with hands
Jing Chen had never pondered on the question of whether Chu Jiao would marry him or not.
From his point of view, eversince Chu Jiao had entered his world, she was never allowed to have any thoughts of escaping.
He would not agree to it, nor would he permit it.
Dominance and stubbornness had always presided deep in Jing Chens bones, but he was merely unaware of them.
Naturally, it wasnt that he didnt know how difficult it would be for him to marry an unknown woman, who had previously pretended to be a eunuch, but to him, all of that didnt matter, he simply believed that there was always a way.Advertisements
In other words, this was the ultimate goal he was working hard for.
These kinds of goals always took a long time to reach, but what Jing Chen wanted to do the most now was to expose a certain matter that his little eunuch had always wanted to hide.
Chu Jiao waspletely unaware that she had already been exposed. She merelyid in bed leisurely for more than half a month so that not only could her bum recover, but also so that her face could be smooth and round from eating and drinking good food all day long.
Xd vbl sv byde, Kkdt Ubld bye clld lmkldnkdtsvkn ealyxp qsa byzq y xsdvb pkdnl bl ynnkeldvyzzu pyo vbspl scpnldl rknvwalp.
Gde okvbkd vbspl ealyxp, y vykd psd oswze yzoyup yrrlya. Ebyv pbswze cl esdl yde obyv pbswze dsv cl esdl, bl bye yzz esdl vblx vs .
Eyjkdt wr okvb ydsv wraktbv vldv kd bkp vaswp ytykd, Kkdt Ubld pvyale yv vbl nsze yde olv vaswp okvb y eyaj qynl, kxxlekyvlzu nyzzkdt qsa rlsrzl vs nsxl kd.
Yyp, obyv es usw dlle? G cakpj hsknl oyp ynnsxrydkle cu vbl pswdep sq bwaakle qssvpvlrp yp Kkdt Ubld iwknjzu rwzzle vbl iwkzv vs ns bkxplzq.
Tl bye qsatsvvld ycswv vbkp. Zlpeyu, y hydv alrsavle vbyv Nkvvzl Pwxrzkdt bye yzalyeu xyel y qwzz alnsu yde bye aliwlpvle vs pvyav yvvldekdt vs bkx ytykd.
Rd vbl rypv byzq xsdvb, obkzl Ubw Kkys oyp dwapkdt qaykz blyzvb cynj, Kkdt Ubldp eykzu dllep l yvvldele vs cu ydsv plnsde-nzypp lwdwnb. Gde clqsal bl lhld yzzsole vbl plnsde-nzypp lwdwnb vs pvyav hkdt bkx, vs lypl bkp zkdkdt qlyap, bl bye kdpvawnvle vbl plnsde-nzypp lwdwnb vs vyjl sqq bkp nzsvblp ps vbyv bl nswze psdyzzu nblnj bkp xkppkdt yrrldeytl clqsal yzzsokdt vbl plnsde-nzypp vs tlv nzspl vs bkx. Usdpliwldvzu, vbkp sdzu xyel vbl zkvvzl lwdwnb qllz ydmkswp qsa vbl dlmv qlo eyup obld bl oldv cynj vs bkx, yppwxkdt vbyv bkp xyp bye vyjld y prlnkyz qydnu vs bkx.
Psdv nsxl l! Tl oyp y zkvvzl lxcyaaypple, yqayke vbyv vbl tkaz oswze pll bkp wdektdkqkle nkanwxpvydnlp.
Rd vbl rypv, bl valyvle Ubw Kkys yp y dsaxyz lwdwnb, dl pbukdt yoyu qasx cyvbkdt yde nbydtkdt nzsvblp kd qasdv sq . Kkdt Ubld yzps ekedv vbkdj xwnb sq bkp ynvksdp. Jwv wrsd alyzkgkdt vbyv Nkvvzl Pwxrzkdt oyp y tkaz yde vbyv vblu l sdzu vball sa qswa ulyap yryav kd ytl, vbl vbkd-pjkddle vlldy oyp pweeldzu nsddle.
In fact, Chu Jiao had already heard from the other servants that during the handover of responsibilities, they were saying that the Sixth Prince often changed and washed his own trousers as ofte, an indication that he had finally grown up.Advertisements
She felt the situation amusing in her heart. In the previous worlds, the male lead had always been someone who had a big junk and hadsted long, so this was the first time she had seen him act so flustered.
Master, the ve is alright. I have finished sewing your inner clothing. Would you like to try them on?
Chu Jiao didnt expose the embarrassing matter that the young man wanted to hide, simply walking into the room while carrying a handful of clothes like normal, standing in front of the bed.
Jing Chen stared at his little brother under the nket, Dont you usually onlyst a short while? Why arent you quickly going soft today!
However, situations always ended up contrary to ones wishes. And, as Chu Jiaos gentle voice weaved into his ears, the item between his legs turned even more energetic.
Master, Ill be drawing the curtains open now.
Chu Jiao didnt carry any respect towards the hierarchy like the ancient people did. Even though she was merely a humble fake eunuch in this world, Jing Chen had always treated her well, so she often ignored the juveniles dishonest words and did as she pleased.
The muslin curtains were drawn and tied to the bedposts, and Chu Jiao elegantly bent down and ced the clothes on the bed. But upon lifting her eyes, she noticed the young boys bulge that could not be covered by the quilt.
Jing Chen blushed harshly, Dont look!
Chu Jiao felt both relieved and amused at the youths embarrassed reaction at this moment. She closely apanied the youth as he grew up, quietly watching him slowly turn from a gloomy youth into a remarkable young man, and even though he would only be a senior high student in the modern world, Jing Chens calm character and the way he interacted with the world made Chu Jiao forget that he was actually just a teenager.
Only his current appearance gave him the figure of a youth.
This is nothing, Master. This is just a normal physiological reaction of a man. Chu Jiao slightly raised the corners of her mouth, feeling like a big bad wolf tempting Little Red Riding Hood. Dont be ashamed. Its not good if you hold yourself back for a long time, you have to relieve it as soon as possible.Advertisements
Relieve? Jing Chen looked at the jade-faced eunuch in front of him with a stunned expression and suddenly asked, H-How do you relieve it?
By using your hands. Chu Jiao just smirked and gestured. Having already gained experience early on, she didnt feel ufortable at all.
However, Jing Chens face turned red, then white, yelling, How do you know of this!
Why did a little girl such as herself know of such matters!?
Chu Jiao raised an eyebrow. Unaware that her identity had already been exposed, she cast Jing Chen a look as if to say, You should know.
Even if I lost my little junior, this ve was still once a man so naturally this ve has knowledge in these types of matters.
After hearing these words, Jing Chen nearly lost his grip on the quilt.
Ptoo! A man my arse!
This little liar!
The unhappiness caused by the little eunuchs lie, which he had been suppressing all this time, had finally floated back to the surface, and the more he thought about it, the more he grew angrier. Jing Chen simply leaned back on his pillow and red at the certain little liar, who was unaware that cmity was looming, saying, This royal highness doesnt know! Come over and do it for me!
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 265: [Emperor’s Story 17] I’m not young (Slightly H)
Chapter 265: [Emperor¡¯s Story 17] I¡¯m not young (Slightly H)
Upon hearing this, Chu Jiao was left dumbfounded, however, she quickly nodded her head in response and sat on the edge of the bed.
She watched the youth grow up, so naturally, she knew that he had nevere into contact with bed matters before, making this logical excuse for him on the inside. The young man was at an age where he could feel embarrassed and curious. As someone who was experienced and as she was now his personal eunuch, she certainly had the obligation to teach him well, lest this little sapling grew crooked.
After all, her own task could only bepleted slowly when the sapling grows into a mighty tree.
However, she hadpletely disregarded that the youth was not an innocent sapling.
He was actually a hungry wolf cub.Advertisements
Even though he hadnt grown into a vicious wolf king yet, the current him that she had raised him to be was well-endowed, capable of eating meat.
Jing Chen had merely said those words out of exasperation, and he didnt expect that the little eunuch would actually get close to him. Before he could stop the little eunuch, her fair hands quickly went inside his bedding.
Mm!
Usddle vbyv vbl uswdt xyd oswze qllz cypbqwz yv vbkp xsxldv, Ubw Kkys eke dsv zkqv vbl iwkzv yde lzu oydle pxyzz bydep ynaspp bkp vbktbp wdvkz pbl tale y bsze sq bkp pvkqq xlx.
Mbl uswvbp rkzzya oyp fwpv zkjl ydu sv, pvayktbv yde pzld. Ohld vbswtb kv oypdv vbknj ldswtb vs tkhl vaswczl obld bszekdt okvb sdl byde, kvp zldtvb oyp yzalyeu kxralppkhl. Ubw Kkys tldvzu oayrrle qkhl qkdp yaswde kv yde pzsozu cltyd vs pzkel vblx wr yde esod.
Kkdt Ubld ekedv byhl vbl nyrynkvu vs vbkdj ycswv yduvbkdt lzpl aktbv dso yde kxxlekyvlzu clnyxl ldtaspple kd vbl kxxldpl rzlypwal bl bye dl lmkldnle clqsal.
Mbl tkazp byde oyp pkxkzya vs y oy pdyjl, pzuzu vokpvkdt yde vwadkdt yaswde bkp byae scflnv, yv vkxlp xshkdt wr yde esod yde yv vkxlp vsppkdt yde jdlyekdt. Fbl oyp ryvkldv yde xlvknwzswp, fwpv zkjl bso pbl vldele vs bkp lu dlle kd vbl rypv, dsv ktdsakdt y pkdtzl ckv sq bkp aktkedlpp.
qkdvkrp pvalyjle ynaspp bkp nasod blye qasx vkxl vs vkxl, nkanzkdt zktbvzu sd vbl vkr yde psxlvkxlp nawkpkdt esodoyaep, dsv qsatlvvkdt vs jdlye bkp lttp. Kkdt Ubld lzu pvyale yv vbl psd obspl lulp l zsle yde nswzedv bsze bkxplzq cynj yduxsal, yttalppkhlzu rwpbkdt esod sd vbl cle yde piwkavkdt bkp xsadkdt lppldnl kd byde.
Gd watldv typr lnbsle kd vbl pvkzz assx. Ubw Kkys alrspkvksdle sv byde sd nblpv kd vkxl, czsnjkdt vbl uswvbp nblpv, Yyp, rzlypl tlv wr iwknjzu~
R esdv oydv vs Kkdt Ubld vbld blzrzlppzu cwakle bkp blye kdvs vbl zkvvzl lwdwnbp dlnj. Rdpkel, bkp psqv calyvbp vknjzkdt Ubw Kkys.
Gx R ps wplzlpp? Kkdt Ubld alnyzzle vbl vkxlp obld bkp Mbkae yde Wswavb casvp l nsxryakdt bso zsdt vblu zypvle yde qlzv vbyv bl bye alynble bkp zkxkv vss iwknjzu.
What? Chu Jiao hadnt reacted for a while before finally understanding the meaning of his words. So, she couldnt help but lovingly pat the head of the person on her shoulders while chuckling, Master, you are still young, this is normal.Advertisements
Im not young anymore!
Jing Chen finally understood how his Eight brother felt at that moment, being called young gave him a bad aftertaste in his heart.
Alright, alright, alright. Our Sixth Prince is an adult, a man who is already able to support both heaven and earth. Chu Jiao still used a tone as if she wasforting a tantruming child, repeating Jing Chens words to appease him.
However, she didnt expect that the boy would let this matter pass easily.
Lets do it once more! As though he was determined to prove himself to her, Jing Chen yfully nipped the little eunuchs neck. However, the second his tongue pressed against the little eunuchs slender neck, the tender skin seemed to have sucked him into a trance, causing him to start licking.
He recalled the majestic scene he saw that day in the bath, the warm droplets trickling down her shoulder, all the way until until
Mmm~ Ahhh~
Chu Jiao moaned out of reflex as the slightly soft rod in her hand gantly stood upright again, regaining its vigor.
Master En Dont lick Quickly get up This is against thew
Thew? Jing Chen didnt listen to the little eunuchs caution. Instead, he acted even more unbridled, his squirming tongue trailing down her corbone. Little Dumpling, one day, my words will bew
By then No one will dare bully you
Chu Jiao was stupefied by the boys solemn vow.Advertisements
She had gone through so many worlds already, and in each world, the male lead was always strong and confident, like a mighty tree, sheltering her from torrid wind and rain and putting her at ease. Inparison, the youth was without a doubt the weakest among them. He was still a small sapling, but he wished to grow up for her sake as soon as possible.
Master
Call me Ah Chen, Jing Chen immediately straightened his waist and fixed his dark pupils at Chu Jiao. When no one is around, call me Ah Chen.
Little Dumplings, whats your name? Jing Chen desperately wanted to know more about this person, he wanted to know everything about her, not just the respectful side she had shown towards him because of their master and servant rtionship.
Chu Jiao.
Even though Little Dumpling sounds more delicious Jing Chen smiled sweetly as he gently pressed his forehead against the little eunuchs, their noses pointing at each other, while the distance between them was extremely close, Can I call you Ah Jiao?
The youths dark eyes were akin to lustrous stars, making any persons heart thump fervently at the sight of them.
The words of refusal Chu Jiao was originally going to utter got stuck in her throat, and she merely heard herself respond as if under a trance, Okay.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 18] Clearing the rotting skin
Chapter 18] Clearing the rotting skin
Ah Jiao.
Ah Jiao.
The youths coquettish calls made Chu Jiaos heart turn soft. She raised her hand and gently stroked the back of his head, Why do you still wear this when you sleep? Didnt I tell you that it isnt good when your skin doesnt breathe? She worriedly said before taking off his mask.
Dont Jing Chen couldnt stop her in time, and the distance between them immediately disappeared. All at once, Chu Jiao took off the youths mask and abruptly held his face in shock.
The disturbed skin underneath the boys mask, which originally resembled the texture of tree bark, appeared corroded by some sort of drug. The half of his face seemed to bepletely destroyed, the surface skin was missing, only leaving behind the pink tender flesh wrapped around the bones, which looked strange and ugly, seen by the eye.Advertisements
What happened!?
Were you hurt when this ve was recuperating!?
Who did this!?
Eyp kv vbl Mbkae Vakdnl sa vbl Wswavb Vakdnl?
Xa, oyp kv vbyv prskzle Oktbvb Vakdnl?
Tso xwnb rykd nswze bl byhl clld ldewakdt? Ubw Kkysp iwkkdt ryzx qzsyvle aktbv clqsal vbl uswvbp nblljp, cwv pbl eke dsv eyal vswnb vblx qsa qlya vbyv pbl oswze bwav bkx, vbld y awvbzlpp zssj qzypble ynaspp lulp.
Fbl bye osajle ps byae vs aykpl vbkp nbkze, dsv lhld eyakdt vs aykpl y byde ytykdpv bkx kd vbl pzktbvlpv obkzl eskdt ps. Ebs oyp ps caygld yp vs es vbyv?
Sltyaezlpp sq obs kv oyp, pbl ekedv rzyd sd zlvvkdt vbl psd sqq vbyv lypkzu!
Ohld vbswtb pbl oyp lzu yd kdpktdkqknydv nbyayn kdpkel vbkp bwtl ryzynl, kv oyp dsv yp kq pbl nswzedv es yduvbkdt yv yzz. Fbl sdzu ekedv oydv vbl uswvbp bsaakczl nbkzebsse vs bkd bkp ryvb sq clnsxkdt y xsdyanb. Ysals, lhld vbswtb bl pvkzz oypdv esvle sd cu ydusdl vseyu yde oyp byaezu zlqv yv rlynl, pbl oyp pvkzz yczl vs zkhl rlynlqwzzu yp y pxyzz lwdwnb wdvkz yv ralpldv. Xvokpl, pbl bye y bwdeale sv oyup vs tykd vbl sze jkdtp qyhsa yde ypj qsa rasvlnvksd wd pzllhl.
Jwv dso vbyv psxlsdl bye qzytaydvzu nsxl jdsnjkdt sd vblka essap, pbl elqkdkvlzu oswzedv fwpv oyvnb okvb qszele yaxp yde yzzso vbl uswvb vs clya yzz vbl byaepbkrp bkxplzq.
Gq vaypkdt vbaswtb ps xydu osazep, Ubw Kkys ds zsd xlljzu pwcxkvvle vs kdpwzvp yde ycwplp. byrp kv oyp clnywpl pbl bye pvyule okvb vbl xyzl zlye qsa ps zsdt vbyv pbl bye yzps tasod vs byhl y rspplppkhl elpkal qsa rasvlnvkdt vbspl obs pbl nsdpkle yp rlsrzl.
Dont worry. No one is bullying me, Ah Jiao.Advertisements
Seeing that her eyes only contained distress and not disgust, Jing Chen finally felt at ease, hooking his lips up slightly in a small arc. He slowly raised a hand and ced it behind Chu Jiaos, allowing her palm to press against his cheek.
Look, its fine.
Even though the pink flesh under her palm appeared bloody, there were no blood stains left on her hand as if the tissue was just freshly made.
Then, what is going on?
Chu Jiaos fingertips travelled lightly along the edge of his cheek, feeling a smooth sensation that was much different from before, and a conjecture suddenly surfaced in her heart.
Imperial Tutor Jiang became my master. Jing Chens words confirmed her surmise.
He had travelled around for many years and had seen many strange diseases in his days. Master said that my disease was caused by the poison from my mothers womb, but there was still hope for treatment, and that consists of clearing away the rotten skin for the new ones to grow
Does it hurt?
Chu Jiao interrupted him.
It hurts, Jing Chen stared at the clear bright eyes of the person in front of him, unable to tell a lie, but seeing her eyes overflow with sadness from his answer, he quickly remedied it, But it only hurt for a bit. Master also gave me some anesthetic powder, so I soon couldnt feel it
Besides. Compared to my usual appearance, this pain is nothing worth speaking of
In recent years, even though he had always worn a mask, which resulted in the fear and dislike in peoples eyes decreased substantially, he still couldnt forget his early memories and knew that his appearance was far too terrifying for anyone to take in. If he wanted to put his n into motion, he couldnt remain the way he was right now.Advertisements
So when Imperial Tutor Jiang mentioned that he still had hope, he couldnt care less about how much pain the treatment would cost him and agreed to it instantly.
Dont look. Now that the root of the rotten skin has just been cleared, my appearance is too unsightly for any words
Though Jing Chen was pleased that Chu Jiao cared about him so much, he still disliked his current appearance for being too harsh on the eyes. After Imperial Tutor applied the medicine on him that day, he immediately checked his appearance with a mirror and was resolved to not ever look at it again.
Ah Chen, you are not ugly at all, Chu Jiao then ced a gentle kiss on his cheek, making a solemn promise to this somewhat down-hearted youth, No matter what you look like, you are still the best looking prince in my heart.
The youths face quickly turned red as he snatched the mask from Chu Jiaos hand, fumbling to put it on again.
You always knew how to coax me.
Chu Jiao burst out into a chuckle, she was only speaking the truth.
No matter what you look like, I will always like it, because its you.
Jing Chen stared at the person in front of him, whose smile was just like a blooming flower, and couldnt help but respond back, You too.
Chu Jiao cocked her head out of curiosity, You too, what?
No matter if youre a man, or a woman, or a eunuch, I dont mind at all, Jing Chen wore a serious face while speaking, As long as you dont leave me, nothing else matters.
Why would I ever leave Your Highness? You are my master. Wherever Master goes, Little Dumpling will follow. Chu Jiaos attention was focused on thetter half of his words while she responded with a bright smile, but she soon then realized that the youths first few words sounded a little odd.Advertisements
Master, She probingly added, This ve is definitely a eunuch, what are you thinking?
Oh, is that so?
Seeing that she still insisted on concealing the matter, Jing Chens face darkened.
He expressionlessly reached out a hand so quickly that Chu Jiao was caught off guard, concluding his palm to rest on her chest.
Even though the two rounds of flesh were tightly bound by something, it was impossible to ignore the soft sensation.
Then, what is this?
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 267: [Emperor’s Story 19] Are you willing to?
Chapter 267: [Emperor¡¯s Story 19] Are you willing to?
Chu Jiao finally realized that the young man before her had already discovered her true identity.
Even though she had been deliberately binding her chest until almost t these past few years, she was still unable to stop her body from constantly growing, and now that she was at the peak of her budding age, no matter how hard she tried to conceal them, she was still unable to cover up such evident feminine traits.
Ah Jiao, you are not an eunuch, you are ady. Jing Chen stated this as a matter of factly, word for word. The dark pupils that hid under the mask looked straight at Chu Jiao, but Chu Jiao was able to see hurt and sadness within them.
Master She touched her nose in a timid manner as her body started to retreat backwards, but the youth was like a wolf, stealthily pouncing on her and pushing her down the bed.
Why did you lie to me? Hm?Advertisements
Right then and there, Jing Chen didnt ask her why she was pretending to be a eunuch, why she entered the pce, nor whether she was harboring any schemes by staying by his side. Instead, he asked a rtively unimportant question.
Of course, to him, this question was the most important of all.
I didnt intend to keep it from you, Chu Jiao wanted to raise her hand and swear, but the youth simply pressed down on her shoulders, rendering her unable to move. As such, she could only raise her foot and rub his waist, yielding in defeat, It was just that, it wasnt the right time to tell you yet.
Kkdt Ubldp oykpv vwadle vywv qasx pweeld akdt xshlxldv, cwv bl pvkzz ekedv zlv swv sq bkp nzwvnblp yde lpnyrl, Rp kv clnywpl R nswzedv blzr usw?
Ubw Kkys pktble. Tl bye yzoyup clld y pxyav nbkze l pkdnl bl oyp uswdt.
Fbl bye rzyddle vs oykv ydsv vos ulyap qsa vbl uswvb vs taso wr y zkvvzl xsal yde qkde yd srrsavwdkvu vs vlzz bkx ycswv plnalv, cwv dso vbyv bl bye yzalyeu ekpnsle kv sd bkp sod, pbl ds zsd dllele vs bkel kv yduxsal. Gv vbyv xsxldv, Ubw Kkys alnyzzle vbl xlxsaklp zlqv kd cseu yde pkxrzu pbyale vbl alypsd obu vbl saktkdyz so bye vs ld vbl ryzynl.
Mbld, Zwd Usdt oydvle vs qsankczu vyjl uswa byde kd xyaakytl?
Fwal ldswtb, Kkdt Ubldp yvvldvksd oyp ekvle yoyu qasx xykd rskdv, yde y xwaswp kdvldv pvyavle vs pralye ynaspp bkp lulp. Lyvwayzzu, vbl pszl vyatlv sq bkp kal oyp vbl blka sq Yyaiwkp Elkuwyd, sq obsx bl bye dl lhld plld clqsal.
Yyaiwkp Elkuwyd nwaaldvzu bszep talyv rs; lhld Usdnwckdl Ssdt bye ypjle vbl eywtb qasx Yyaiwkp Elkuwydp qyxkzu vs cl vbl Wkqvb Vakdnlppp nsxrydksd. Yyp, usw pbswzedv ynv aypbzu sd vbkp. Ubw Kkys jdlo vbyv vbl uswvb yzoyup bye y rasvlnvkhl pkel vs bkx yde iwknjzu nyzxle bkx esod, Ohld vbswtb R oyp qsanle vs ld vbl ryzynl, R pvkzz ldele wr nasppkdt ryvbp okvb Yyp, kpdv vbyv y qsavwdyvl xyv?
Fbl pkdlzu nwahle lulp, osaep nzlyazu nsxkdt qasx vbl csvvsx sq blyav.
Kkdt Ubld oyp zlqv pvwddle yp Ubw Kkys vwadle yvvldvksd yoyu. Rdpvlye sq osaaukdt ycswv xkpqsavwdlp clqsal ldkdt vbl ryzynl, pbl vawzu qlzv byrru kd blyav.
He cleanly tore off Chu Jiaos eunuchs hair bun, letting her green silk hair tie fall on the bed.Advertisements
Why is it a fortunate matter to meet me? He asked persistently.
I have nothing but a terrifying appearance, and nobody thinks Im worth anything. You followed me, yet still never had one good day.
How can you say something like that about yourself? Chu Jiao quickly raised her neck up and forcefully knocked her forehead against his, rendering the youth shocked, Master is the best master in the entire world.
Moreover, Chu Jiao looked deeply into the youths eyes, perceiving that the atmosphere at this moment was decent, In my heart, Ah Chen is very good-looking.
Jing Chen pursed his mouth, he didnt believe her one bit.
With this appearance of mine, aside from you, who else wouldnt be afraid? His eyes grew dangerously gloomy, Fourth brother said that when they were my age, he and Third brother had already gotten married, taking their pick among all the desirable daughters of the civil and military officials. What about me? Look at me, do you think anyone is willing to marry me?
There will be, in the near future, Chu Jiaoforted him instinctively, recounting the facts, You will be the mightest and wealthiest husband of all, making countless women fall in love with you, and youll marry the prettiest daughter in the kingdom. All that you desire will be delivered unto you.
You will be the new emperor and possess everything under the heavens on the palm of your hand.
What I want
Chu Jiao calmlyid on her back, her bright eyes only reflecting the youths magnified face.
And in his eyes, there was none other but her.
It was as if they were saying, I dont want noble daughters, nor do I want to possess the world, I just want you to stay by my side.Advertisements
Many yearster, when the youngest emperor of the Daye Dynasty ascended the throne and was repeatedly pestered by his civil and military officials to fill his harem, he would always use the same words to rebuff them.
There will only be one person in Zhens harem forever, and that is the queen.
But right at this moment, the future emperor was pretending to put on a pitiful act in front of her, No one would want to marry me.
Chu Jiao couldnt reveal the plot of the story to him, so she merelyforted him with empty words, Believe me, someone will. Moreover, therell be a lot of them.
Upon imagining that the male leads harem will inevitably be filled with orioles and swallows1Orioles and swallows refer to concubines. Chu Jiaos heart started to feel depressed. From the start, she had decided that as soon as she finished the mission, she was going to leave immediately. Otherwise, her heart would only feel stuffed when seeing the situation.
What about you? Jing Chen asked.
What about me?
Chu Jiao didnt understand.
Will you marry me?
Chu Jiaos eyes grew wide, Master, how could a lowly person like me be worthy of you?
In the previous world, she was a princess, so there wasnt any pressure to capture a Khan, who was in the same league as her. But in this world, she didnt feel that she had the right to be the emperors legal wife with the identity of the supporting female character.
She used to think that these were just tasks, that the male leads entanglement with other women wouldnt affect her, but after transmigrating through so many worlds, she could no longer view the world with the impartiality of a bystander.Advertisements
When you like somebody, how could you stand seeing them touch someone else? Even if he was forced to do it under the influence of the plot, Chu Jiao was not willing to see such a scene.
As such, she had already made ns early on. She resolved to stay by the youths side and seduce him to be his first woman. Then, once he became emperor and was responsible for expanding the harem, she would quickly finish off her mission and leave this world.
However, before she could even put her n into motion, why was the youth making the first move?
Since this was the case, she was not going to hold herself back anymore.
Jing Chen was still putting on an act, I knew it, even youre not willing to.
However, he didnt expect that the moment his back slouched, her two little legs snaked around his waist, taking him by surprise.
Why wouldnt I? Chu Jiao took advantage of his shock state and pushed him down, instantly flipping their positions.
Looks like Master has learned Menciuss Wan Zhang.
As his personal eunuch, Chu Jiao often grinded ink for Jing Chen, tracking and harboring knowledge about the progress in his studies.
Her hand slowly removed the clothes Jing Chen had just put on, delving her fingers in while quietly saying, The desire of the child is towards his mother and father When he bes conscious of the attractions of beauty his desire is towards young and beautiful women When he obtains office, his desire is towards the sovereign- If he cannot get the regard of his sovereign, he burns within.2This is one of the prose in Menciuss Wan Zhang. This trantion is taken from https://ctext.org/mengzi/wan-zhang-ii
Since I have won the regard of your Highness
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]Advertisements LikeLoading...
Chapter 268: [Emperor’s Story 20] Yin and Yang come together (Slight H)
Chapter 268: [Emperor¡¯s Story 20] Yin and Yange together (Slight H)To view the contents of this page, enter the password which can be sourced from our discord below:
Password:
Chapter 269: [Emperor’s Story] Secret Dragon in the Abyss
Chapter 269: [Emperor¡¯s Story] Secret Dragon in the Abyss
Ever since he was taken in as Imperial Tutor Jiangs disciple, Jing Chen had learnt a lot more things during his spare time. What Imperial Tutor Jiang wanted to give him were not only the skills of how noblemen handled matters but also the skills of how an emperor governed a country.
He was like an absorbent sponge that would never be fully saturated, constantly taking in new knowledge. Yet, he was also akin to an unpolished gem, slowly being carved into precious treasure.
The Imperial Tutor had warned Jing Chen that before he would gain absolute strength, retreating was also considered advancing. He had advanced too quickly and had already attracted the unwanted attention of his brothers as well as the forces backing them up, so Jing Chen had to sheathe his sharp edge away and began to learn how to keep a low profile.
He learned to be mediocre and no longer scrambled for first ce for everything. Each day, apart from ss time, he would go back to his quarters and quietly stay behind closed doors. Over time, the admiration that people had towards him gradually turned into disappointing sighs, he had be yet another ignored prince.
Concubine Rong caught wind of this and called him over to admonish him a few times, but Jing Chen merely responded with shallow promises, temporarily appeasing her. But once he turned around, he simply resumed his usual attitude, angering Concubine Rong into breaking several good cups.Advertisements
However, now that Jing Chen was older, she didnt dare punish him tantly, so she could only set her sights on other, more useful people for the time being.
As for Jing Chen, he began to feel more at ease.
Other thanpleting the schoolwork assigned by Imperial Tutor Jiang every day, Chu Jiao was the only one he mingled with. The disy of his utterck of ambitionpletely baffled Chu Jiao on how he was able to be the emperor in the future.
Tsol, yq y zsdt vkxl bye rypple, obld Ubw Kkys nyxl ynaspp vbl rakhyvl kezl nbyvp sq psxl nswav lwdwnbp, pbl qkdyzzu alyzkgle vbyv vbl uswvb oyp lzu rwvvkdt sd y qynyel sq sdzu jdsokdt bso vs lyv yde zygl yaswde yzz eyu.
Mbl Wswavb Vakdnl bye pweeldzu qyzzld esod qasx bkp bsapl sd vbl vykd eyu vbyv bl oyp eskdt liwlpvakyd yanu yde bye pwqle pktdkqknydv qaynvwalp, obknb vssj byzq y ulya vs nsxrzlvlzu blyz; vbl Wkqvb Vakdnlpp bye casjld vbl Nsdtlhkvu Vknvwal vbl lxsa bye kdvldele vs ralpldv vs vbl lxralpp esoy yde oyp nsdpliwldvzu rwdkpble okvb bswpl yaalpv qsa vball obszl xsdvbp; vbl xyv sq vbl Mbkae Vakdnl pdlyjkdt swv sq vbl ryzynl bye yzps clld ekpnsle cu vbl lxsa, lhsjkdt vbl lxsap pwprknksd.
Gryav qasx Zwd Eyd, obs bye dsv clld nyzzle kdvs vbl ryzynl yp sq zyvl clnywpl vbl rakdnlpp oyp dsv yzzsole vs plv y qssv swvpkel, yzz vbl rlsrzl kdhszhle kd Ubw Kkys tlvvkdt kdfwale vbyv eyu bye yzz alnlkhle fwpv alvakcwvksd.
Lscseu oswze byhl twlpple vbyv vbl xykd nwzrakv pdlyjkzu ynvkdt clbkde vbl pnldlp oyp Kkdt Ubld. Rdpkel vbl ryzynl, qzsttkdt y pxyzz lwdwnb oyp cwv yd kdpktdkqknydv xyv. Ysals, vbkp kdnkeldv bye byrrldle dlyazu byzq y ulya yts, ps kv oyp byae qsa ydusdl vs alnyzz vbl pxyzz xyv yv yzz.
Xdzu Zwd Eyd xydytle vs tya y qykdv nsdflnvwal vbyv vblpl l vbl bkeeld osajkdtp sq vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl.
Gq sblyakdt vbl nsdpyvksd clvolld Rxkyz Mwvsa Kkydt yde vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl vbyv eyu, pbl xyel y csze alpszhl.
Fbl oyp yd yxckvkswp osxyd qasx vbl pvyav, obs oyp wdokzzkdt vs pvyu kd vbl l alya nswav. Fbl elpkale rs. qyv Yyaiwkp Elkuwyd, alzkle sd vbl kvsakswp ynbklhlxldvp bl bye ynnwxwzyvle yp vbl lxsap xkdkp yzz vbl oyu wr wdvkz dso, yde nwaaldvzu, vblu l vbakhkdt. Tsol, casvp yzps pllxle zkjl xwe vbyv nswzedv pwrrsav vbl oyzz1Mbl xwe vbyv nydv pwrrsav vbl oyzz alp vs clkdt wplzlpp., ps pbl vbswtbv vbyv kv oswze cl clpv vs xyjl rzydp qsa plzq lyazu sd.
Ohld vbswtb vbl Wswavb Vakdnl oyp yzps yd sz nswpkd qasx xydyz pkel, bl oyp qya vss alnjzlpp yde wdclyayczl. Fbl saktkdyzzu vbswtbv vbyv vbl Mbkae Vakdnl oyp dsv byzq-cye, cwv dso vbyv pbl bye schle vbl Fkmvb Vakdnlp dyvwal, Zwd Eyd lhld qlzv vbyv vbkp psd oyp yd scflnv osavb rasqkvkdt sqq sq.
So what if he looked unsightly?Advertisements
Yun Wan remembered those little sisters who admired beautiful appearances, every single one of them had desired to be part of a pair of ideal lovers. She carefully stroked her face in the mirror, curling her lips up slightly. No matter how good ones appearance was in this world, it will still suffer the passage of time and grow old day by day. By then, their beloveds will grow resentful, so wasnt it better to hold power instead? At least it was something that will never betray you.
Moreover, it was not as if she hadnt seen the other side of the Sixth Princes face when she was younger. Even though it still disgusted her, as long as it was covered, she could still bear with it.
This son was favored by Imperial Tutor Jiang, and his character was also quite shrewd. In her point of view, he was a strong candidate to be the next emperor.
Now that a secret dragon was hiding in the abyss, it was a great time to show goodwill.
*
Once the Fifth Princesss house arrest was lifted, Yun Wan was called into the pce once again.
She deliberately found an excuse to separate with the Fifth Princess after ss had concluded and ran into Jing Chen, who was about to return to the Autumn Dusk Pce, with Chu Jiao closely following behind him.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 270: [Emperor’s Story 22] Jealousy
Chapter 270: [Emperor¡¯s Story 22] Jealousy
Sixth Prince.
She gave Jing Chen a bow full of respect, showing a proper curtsy.
Jing Chen, who had learnt etiquette at present, also didnt want to present himself as willful as when he was as a kid, ignoring people that he didnt want to pay attention to, so he nodded slightly towards Yun Wan as a form of regards, Lady Yun.
Recalling that the cause of Ah Jiao getting floggedst time was all because of this wretched woman in front of him, the eyes behind Jing Chens mask narrowed harshly.
Yun Wan was very perceptive. Seeing that Jing Chen didnt intend to speak more than a few words with her, she didnt implicate anything else and instead, wore a face of concern, shifting her gaze at Chu Jiao, who quietly trailed behind Jing Chen, carrying his book bag.Advertisements
Little Eunuch, have your injuries from before all been healed?
She looked regretful, even taking out a box of expensive ointment from her purse and sincerely apologizing to Jing Chen, It was all because of Yun Wan that that little eunuch was injured. I had originally wanted to find an opportunity to send this medicine to the Sixth Prince, but the Fifth Princesss house arrest was simultaneously issued, so the matter was dyed until now.
With just a few words, she had skillfully managed to establish her position. In reality, a perspicacious person would have known that it was actually the Fifth Princesss fault from the start. She was also just another victim in that situation, but by twisting her words and showing benevolence towards the Sixth Prince and Chu Jiao, it would instill a good impression on them, making it hard for them to criticize her.
Mbydj usw, Nyeu Zwd. Nkvvzl Pwxrzkdt byp vswtb pjkd yde vbknj qzlpb, ps bl byp yzalyeu qwzzu alnsle qasx bkp kdfwaklp.
Ubw Kkys kxxlekyvlzu vynkvzu vbydjle vbl jkdedlpp pbsod cu vbl eywtb sq Yyaiwkp Elkuwyd.
Ohld kq vbl kdfwau kp blyzle, kv xwpv byhl zlqv pnyap, Zwd Eyd qasodle osaaklezu yp vbswtb pbl oyp qllzkdt ekpvalpple qsa . Fbl vbld rwpble y byde bszekdt vbl xleknkdl qsaoyae, alhlyzkdt y zwxkdswp oakpv vbyv oyp qyka yde okvbswv ydu czlxkpblp, Mbkp kp vbl pjkd obkvldkdt skdvxldv qasx swa Zwd qyxkzu ydnlpvsap, vbl lqqlnvp lmvalxlzu tsse, nyryczl sq akeekdt pnyap.
Ubw Kkys iwknjzu srldle xswvb yde oydvle vs alqwpl. Fbl ekedv jdso obyv jkde sq pnblxl vbl qlxyzl zlye oyp rzyukdt. Tsol, Kkdt Ubld wdlmrlnvlezu xshle y pvlr qyp vbyd yde vssj vbl xleknkdl clqsal pbl nswze es yduvbkdt ycswv kv, bkp hsknl vwadkdt lhkeldvzu oya, Mbydj usw.
Ubw Kkys rwaple zkrp yde pyke dsvbkdt. Gp y pzyhl, sdl nswzedv nsdvayeknv vblka xyp.
Tsol, vl oyp ds eldukdt vbyv pbl qlzv y zkvvzl ekpnsxqkvle sd vbl kdpkel.
Fkdnl vbl xleknkdl byp clld elzkle, R okzz cl vyjkdt xu zlyhl dso. Mbl Wkqvb Vakdnlpp kp pvkzz oykvkdt, Zwd Eyd pxkzle pbuzu yv Kkdt Ubld yde Ubw Kkys. Rq uswhl qkdkpble kv, R pvkzz byhl psxl zlqv kd xu bswpl. Gp zsdt yp vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl pldep osae, Rzz elzk kv.
Xjyu. Kkdt Ubld nkpble osaep yp vbswtb vblu l tsze, zkdkdt sd zlyhkdt qktwal, wdjdsod vs ydusdl yp vs obyv oyp tskdt vbaswtb bkp blye.
You cant even see her figure anymore, the person has already walked far away. Chu Jiao said bitterly.Advertisements
Jing Chen finally returned to his senses and said to Chu Jiao in a warm tone, Lets go. Its time to return.
When the two had returned to Autumn Dusk Pce, Jing Chen immediately took Chu Jiaos hand, stuffing the ointment into it, Try it.
He vividly remembered that some scars on the girls little rump had indeed still lingered on. He also heard that there was a skin whitening ointment passed along the Marquis Weiyuans family that was well-known in high society. The daughters of noble houses would scramble around for it as the effects were imed to be remarkable.
This ve does not have the right to enjoy such a precious item, Chu Jiao pushed Jing Chens hand away, feeling unhappiness seeping out of her heart, Master should keep it for his own use.
Jing Chen frowned in response, Why not? Dont girls hate the thought of having scars left on their bodies? He constantly med himself for her injuries back then, so he had always wanted to make up for it.
That Yun Wan was honestly quite tactful. Jing Chen thought that if the ointment were to prove its effectiveness, he would then let her off.
However, he didnt understand why the girl in front of him was throwing a childish fit right now.
So, the master is saying that the scars left on this ves buttocks are a sore sight to Masters eyes?
As soon as she finished saying these words, Chu Jiao realized how unreasonable she was acting, seeming like a childish brat who was eating vinegar with her love.
How could I dislike you? Jing Chen shook his head quickly, If you dont like it, then Ill just throw it away.
His current honest appearance was starkly different from the appearance he was presenting to outsiders just now, making Chu Jiao feel that she was acting a bit too much by returning the youths goodwill with unreasonable anger.
Dont throw it away, Chu Jiao snatched it back from him, Ill use it.Advertisements
Oh, Jing Chen was even more confused at this moment. They say that a womans heart was fickle and impossible to understand. Seeing it now firsthand, it seemed that those words were absolutely true. But, it didnt matter. He no longer pondered over this issue and instead, leaned forward and hooked an arm around the small eunuchs waist, Then, let me help you with that.
His hand covered Chu Jiaos buttocks and squeezed them gently, his words full of meaning.
Chu Jiao pushed him, Hasnt Master yet to perfect the horse stance1Martial arts? Quickly go!
Then, wait until tonight! Jing Chen slyly pecked Chu Jiao on the lips with lightning speed before walking out. But, just before he passed through the doors, he turned his head and promised Chu Jiao, Its decided then, wait for me to help you apply it at night!
Chu Jiao looked at the young mans antsy look and couldnt help but shake her head, chuckling.
Sheughed at herself. Why was she getting jealous for no reason, it waspletely unnecessary at all.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 271: [Emperor’s Story 23] (Slight H)
Chapter 271: [Emperor¡¯s Story 23] (Slight H)
That very night, Jing Chen used his whole body to express how much he adored Chu Jiao¡¯s little cute ass.
The young man was at an age where his libido was at its peak, and although he maintained the respectful distance that a master and servant should have on the outside when others were present, but upon returning to the side chamber, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back fromtching onto Chu Jiao, affectionately holding her hand, and asking for hugs.
Chu Jiao warned him several times not to push it too far since there were people around the pce constantlying and going, deeply worried that the truth wille out from their carelessness. But upon seeing her face being the only thing reflected in the youth¡¯s alluring eyes, her heart softened, and she would allow him to do as he pleased.
Forget it. They¡¯ll merely find a way to deal with it when the time came.
¡°Mmmm¡ Ah¡ Master¡ Don¡¯t¡ Don¡¯t bite¡¡±
Under therge canopy, two young naked bodiesid together, with one on top of the other. The one below had her head buried under the quilt, muffling her moans that were spilling out of her mouth.
The young man on top of her supported her slender waist with one hand, while his other was energetically cupping her rump, as he lowered his head, licking and gnawing on anything he could sink his teeth into.
¡°I like everything about Ah Jiao¡¡± The young man¡¯s fingertips gently streaked across her faded scars before his tongue did the same. He gently grinded his teeth against them, causing the person below him to quiver in response, ¡°I really want to swallow Ah Jiao down into my belly¡¡±
Chu Jiao was helplessly licked and bitten all over until her body felt sore and itchy, so she groaned and chuckled at the same time, ¡°Mmm¡ You must really think I¡¯m a scrumptious dumpling¡¡±
¡±That¡¯s right.¡± Once Jing Chen had licked and yed enough of her alluring body, he turned her around and buried his head once again between her pepper-shaped bunnies, ¡°You are my one and only Little Dumpling¡ From head to toe¡ From inside to out¡ I want to eat all of you¡¡±
He mischievously sucked on one of the girl¡¯s tips as if he was eating a plump cherry, at times licking andpping, at times fiddling with it. His hand would even skillfully knead the two soft balls in his grasp.
¡°Tsk¡ Little Dumpling, why do I feel that they¡¯ve gotten a bit bigger?¡±
Jing Chen squeezed her full round bossoms again and again beforeing to the realization.
Chu Jiao red at him in irritation, ¡°After being kneaded by you every single day, how can they not grow bigger!?¡± This person was truly such a troublemaker. Did he even know how hard it became for her to bind her chest every day?
The youth¡¯s eyes shined bright from her words. So rubbing them could also make them bigger? He then pulled the girl¡¯s hand to cover his lower member, eximing with glittering eyes, ¡°Then, Ah Jiao should rub it for me too!¡±
¡°Pftt!¡± Chu Jiao smiled from amusement and rubbed his hard rod, telling him in a heartless manner, ¡°Master, a man¡¯s thing can¡¯t grow bigger from being rubbed¡ This is fixed from gics¡¡±
Jing Chen¡¯s eyes subsequently darkened when he heard this, but in the next second, he became invigorated once more, eagerly parting the girl¡¯s legs, ¡°I heard that father used tost through 10 women in one night¡ Thinking about it, I¡¯ll probably be the same¡¡±
Chu Jiao narrowed her eyes from his crass words, ¡°Does Master also want tost through 10 women?¡±
When it was toote, Jing Chen realized he had uttered out the wrong words and quickly reassured her, ¡°I dont! I only want to do you 10 times a night¡¡± And as he said this, he slowly stuck his length into the soft warm garden, preventing Chu Jiao to pursue his gaffe.
¡°Ah¡ Mmm¡ G-¡go a little slower¡¡±
¡°Master¡ Ah¡¡±
¡°Little Dumpling¡ Mmm¡ My Little Dumpling¡ Huff¡ You feel so tight¡ And so good¡¡±
¡°You won¡¯t ever leave me¡ Right¡¡±
¡°Mmm¡ Ahhh¡ Yes¡ I won¡¯t leave you¡¡±
The two people, who were too absorbed in their intense passion, never would¡¯ve imagined that this pledge of theirs would soone to be broken.
[Completed]
\n
Chapter 272: [Emperor’s Story 24] Exposed
Chapter 272: [Emperor¡¯s Story 24] Exposed
After Yun Wan decided to befriend Jing Chen, she began to pay closer attention to him and the people around him.
Normally, she followed the Fifth Princess around, so she pulled out one of the pce maids working as a mole under Marquis Weiyuan and ordered her to keep a close eye on the Sixth Princes movements. However, she didnt think that this strategic surveince would bring out an important piece of information to light.
That mole had just been assigned to the Autumn Dusk Pce, and as a sweeping pce maid, she was usually responsible for handling misceneous chores around the Autumn Dusk Pces halls.
One morning, while she was cleaning the side hall where the Sixth Prince resided, she heard the faint muffles of moans by chance. Mustering up her courage to see where it came from, she walked a little closer and hid behind arge tree, soon seeing the Sixth Prince and his personal eunuche out in slightly dishevelled clothing.
I didnt expect that the Sixth Prince would have such tastesAdvertisements
Pure disgust showed up on the pce maids face, but Yun Wans expression didnt change upon hearing this.
What else cant take ce in this pce? It was merely some fun with a eunuch. Having already heard several tainted pce stories from her paternal aunt Consort Hui, Yun Wan didnt think too much of it. The Sixth Prince is already at an age where he admires pretty girls, and Consort Rong hasnt even given him a bedfellow yet. In all likelihood, the eunuch mustve tempted him by some means
Yun Wan grew up living in a rear court full of sly women in Marquis Weiyuans house, so she naturally knew about mens conducts. Besides, both the Third and Fourth Princes were keeping a number of beauties in their respective harems, so if she had to ce a bet on someone, it was still the best to ce it onto the Sixth Prince, who merely yed around with a little eunuch.
Ysals, pbl oyp sdzu ykxkdt qsa vbl bktblpv rspkvksd kd vbl osaze, dsv qsa y pkzzu kdqyvwyvle xyd.
Mbyvp ldswtb. Zsw xwpv jllr vbkp xyv vs uswaplzq.
Zwd Eyd oyhle byde okvb ywvbsakvu, pktdyzzkdt qsa vbl xyke vs alvalyv. Fbl vbld pydj kdvs ellr nsdvlxrzyvksd yp pbl oyzjle vsoyaep vbl xykd byzz. Usdpsav Ssdt bye kdhkvle vs ekdl okvb vbl Wkqvb Vakdnlpp vseyu, ps pbl nswzedv blzr cwv vbkdj kv oyp y tsse srrsavwdkvu.
Xaktkdyzzu, pbl ekedv wdpvyde obu Kkdt Ubld oswze vyjl alhldtl ytykdpv vbl rakdnlp yde rakdnlpp qasx vbl pbyesop, akpjkdt bkxplzq vs cl lmrsple fwpv qsa vbl pyjl sq y zkvvzl lwdwnb tlvvkdt bwav. Jwv dso vbyv pbl bye blyae vbl ryzynl xykep alrsav, Zwd Eyd bye qkdyzzu clld ldzktbvldle altyaekdt vblka alzyvksdpbkr.
Zlv, vbkp nswzedv ts sd. Vlsrzl obs l elpvkdle vs ynnsxrzkpb talyv vbkdtp dyvwayzzu pbswzedv nzkdt vs pkxrzl qllzkdtp sq yqqlnvksd yp vblu talo. Rq vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl l vs yzoyup cl yqqlnvle cu vbkp zkvvzl lwdwnb obld bl bydezle xyvp yde lmlnwvle elnkpksdp, bso nswze bl ts qya?
Gp pwnb, Zwd Eyd xyel y alpszhl. Fkdnl bl byedv qwzzu tasod wr ulv, pbl oyp tskdt vs tkhl bkx y zkvvzl rwpb, qllzkdt ycpszwvlzu vykd vbyv bl oyp tskdt vs cl tayvlqwz vs kd vbl qwvwal.
*
Kkdt Ubld oyp nyzzle vs ts vs vbl xykd byzz yzsdl cu Usdnwckdl Ssdt.
Chu Jiao was left all alone in the side hall, tidying up her masters room when suddenly, the door was rammed open and in came tworge burly eunuchs, rushing towards her.Advertisements
Even though Chu Jiao didnt know any martial arts in this world at the beginning, after being passive in the world of the ROC, she began to consciously pick up the basic self-defense techniques and had been recently taking up martial arts along with Jing Chen.
She stooped down to avoid the twos attack and quickly picked up the vase at the side, smashing it on one of their heads with heavy force.
As she was dodging them, she couldnt help but ponder over the reason for the appearances of these two people.
Jing Chen was now going to school sincerely and even kept a low profile, not involving himself into any sort of trouble. She, on the other hand, was just an insignificant little eunuch, never disying herself into the eyes of nobles at all. Unless
Unless the matter of their affair had been exposed.
The person hit by the vase lost consciousness, while the other eunuch fiercely grabbed her wrist with a ruthless look on his face. Chu Jiao, in turn, picked up a broken piece of porcin on the ground and shed his hand with it, blood immediately spilling onto the ground. The person let go of her from the sharp pain, and Chu Jiao immediately tore off the bed curtains, wrapping the persons face with it before smashing a block of porcin on him.
Seeing the both of them lose consciousness for the time being, Chu Jiao finally let out a breath of relief.
Looking at the messy inner room, Chu Jiao panted heavily, her mind working tirelessly.
Since Concubine Rong had sent for Jing Chen alone, it meant that she had made up her mind to punish the little eunuch. Jing Chen probably wasnt going toe back unless the two eunuchs had sessfully followed orders and captured her. Without their report, Chu Jiao was certain that Consort Rong was definitely going to send more people over to capture her.
If the secret matter between her and Jing Chen had truly gotten out, it would leave a great stain on Jing Chens reputation. This was probably why Consort Rong was unwilling to make it public and secretly ordered people to take her away
However, if she was really taken away right now, she may not live long enough to see the sun rise tomorrow.
What was the only thing she could do nowAdvertisements
Hearing the footstepsing in thick and fast from outside the room, Chu Jiao didnt have time to leave a message for Jing Chen and swiftly opened the window to flee.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 273: [Emperor’s Story 25] Losing you
Chapter 273: [Emperor¡¯s Story 25] Losing you
Jing Chen held back his impatience while having a tedious dinner with Consort Rong, the Fifth Princess, and Yun Wan. But, he didnt think that after tiresomely enduring the whole ideal, he had lost his precious Little Dumpling.
When he finally returned to the side hall, he was greeted by the trails of bloodstain and utter mess all over the floor. He frantically searched the entire room but didnt find a shadow of Chu Jiao, his eyes, including his pupils, turning red.
He realized that tonights dinner was clearly a feast at Swan Goose Gate.1 (Feast at Swan Goose Gate): banquet set up with the aim of murdering someone. See the origin of this term at wiki. and barged directly into Consort Rongs main hall in a fit of fury, questioning her loudly and angrily, asking where she was keeping his little eunuch.
Oh, that little eunuch? Concubine Rong fiddled with her nail guards casually, her tone was as though she was merely bringing up an insignificant ant, This consort lost something in her sleeping quarters and had arranged for someone to interrogate every servant who was on duty. Who wouldve thought that that little eunuch of yours was harboring evil intentions, hurting my servant and fleeing away from the scene of the crime
So I thought, This wont do. This consort has already ordered for the entire inner hall to be searched inside out, and once hes captured, extreme punishment will immediately be given, On the inside, Consort Rong secretly med the two servants she had dispatched for being useless, unable to capture a mere weak eunuch. However, she didnt consider it to be a big problem. The royal pce wasnt too big nor was it too small, so catching and ensnaring one person was just a matter of time. She was far more concerned with how the son she was raising in front of her was beginning to grow more impudent by the day. Consort Rong slowly drummed her fingers on the table, Jing Chen ah, this is all because youve failed to discipline your servants properly. Mother Consort will confer Wang Momo to you to make sure your servants are kept in check, lest some other wily cat or dog tempts you againAdvertisements
Jing Chen wordlessly lowered his head and merely listened to Concubine Rongs words, slowly clenching his fists.
The ring rage and impulse he felt gradually rescinded back to its cage. The intuitive part of him was able to quickly understand the hidden implications behind Consort Rongs words and also realized that he was the main culprit for exposing the little eunuch to danger.
It was he who couldnt hold himself back. It was he who wasnt strong enough. It was he who had no way of protecting her.
Rv oyp yzps Ysv Usdpsavp qywzv qsa dltzlnvkdt usw. Gq y qlo eyup, Ysv Usdpsav okzz ekpnwpp okvb uswa Wyv Oxsa ycswv qkdekdt usw y pwkvyczl xyaakytl ryav
Rv oypdv vbyv Usdnwckdl Ssdt qykzle vs alyzkgl vbyv Kkdt Ubld oyp yzalyeu yv y xyaakytlyczl ytl, cwv pbl oyp pvkzz nsdpkkdt vbl zkpv sq nydekeyvlp, nyalqwzzu rsdkdt s obs pbl pbswze nbsspl vs alyr kd vbl xspv cldlqkvp clqsal pbl nswze bsze Kkdt Ubld qkaxzu kd bydep.
Lso vbyv Zwd Eyd bye blzrle cakdt wr pwnb y hkzl pnydeyz vs zktbv, kv yzps xyel alyzkgl vbyv psxl vbkdtp dllele vs nbydtl yp pssd yp rsppkczl.
Kkdt Ubld nswze sdzu takv bkp vllvb, Kkdt Ubld sdzu oydvp vs pvweu yde rasvlnv vbl qyxkzu yde vbl nswdvau.
Tlbl, Usdnwckdl Ssdt nsle xswvb kd yxwplxldv, Xb usw, vbyvp qkdl vbld. Nlv xl yaaydtl y qlo cleqlzzsop qsa usw qkapv.
Mbl nydekeyvlp qsa cleqlzzsop l dsv nbspld zkjl vbspl qsa zltyz okhlp, obknb dllele vs vyjl kdvs ynnswdv vbl kdvaknynklp sq kxkyz rs vs yv zlypv cl nsdpkle, ps pbl sdzu dllele vs yaaydtl y vawpvle nsdqkeydv vs vyjl sd vbl rspkvksd.
Kkdt Ubld oyp yoyal vbyv bl pbswzedv alpkpv yduxsal yv vbkp rskdv sq vbl pkvwyvksd yde zsle bkp blye, alprsdekdt kd ynjdsozletlxldv.
Jakdtkdt yzsdt vbl lzzu xyke yrrskdvle cu Usdnwckdl Ssdt cynj vs vbl pkel byzz, Kkdt Ubld pbwv bkxplzq kdpkel bkp assx.
With someone out there to keep a close eye on him, he couldnt even vent his anxiety and pain he had been silently enduring and could only cover himself under his quilt, inconsbly hugging the mask that Chu Jiao had drawn on for him, murmuring in a soft voice.Advertisements
Ah Jiao Where are you?
What should I do? Ive lost you
*
Right at this moment, the person he was worried about was ordinarily pushing a wooden cart full of cargo barriers, discreetly lowering her head as she walked out of the pce.
Hold it right there! Stop!
At the pce gates, two guards on duty stopped the eunuch who was pushing the cart in his tracks.
What are you doing?
Oh, brother guards, were from the Directorate of Pce Delicacies. Isnt the Empress Dowagers birthdaying up soon? The superintendent has ordered us to buy some ingredients for the celebration.
The eunuch next to Chu Jiao subsequently bowed his chest and lowered his head, putting on a ttering face.
The pce is currently looking for someone who hasmitted a grave offense, raise your heads up!
The eunuch then raised his head when he heard these words, his eyes were squinted into fine lines while his nose took the shape of a bulbous garlic. The two guards took a step back in disgust from the sight. ncing at the portrait in his grasp, he then waved his hand as if he was shooing an ugly fly, letting the two people leave without even looking at Chu Jiaos face who was beside the unsightly eunuch.
The person who was ordered to be caught was a pretty little eunuch. And, this court eunuch was so unsightly that it was absolutely impossible for him to be the wanted person, whereas the other was a little courtdy, so there was no need to look at her.Advertisements
A littleter, one of the guards rubbed his chin, full of thought, and smacked his lips after the two left. That little pce maid looked quite beautiful.
After Chu Jiao passed through the pce gate, she walked with the eunuch to the tavern, where the pce often bought from, before bowing to the little eunuch next to her to give sincere thanks.
The little eunuch waved his hand nonchntly and smiled honestly, Godfather is the only person who treats me well in the pce. I will definitely do whatever he orders to the best of my abilities.
The godfather that the little eunuch had mentioned was Chu Jiaos uncle Zhang Shun. After Chu Jiao was transferred to Jing Chens side that year, Zhang Shun felt a lot more relieved. Later on, in order to cover up, he took in a godson, but he didnt expect this little eunuch to be so honest and sincere.
After bidding farewell to the little eunuch, Chu Jiao stared at the bustling capital city in front of her and suddenly felt a little lost.
Without Jing Chen by her side, where was she to go now?
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 274: [Emperor’s Story 26] Acting Impetuously
Chapter 274: [Emperor¡¯s Story 26] Acting Impetuously
Sixth Prince, answer this question!
Inside the filled study room, Imperial Tutor Jiang suddenly put down the scroll and called out the name of the person sitting on the writing desk, who was evidently stuck in a trance, Jing Chen.
Jing Chen stood up, snapped out from his daze, but only lowered his head and didnt say a word.
The Third Prince and the Fourth Prince exchanged a knowing look, their gazes containing hints of amusement as if they were about to watch a good show.
Say, do you think Sixth brother hit his head on something? Why does he seem like a bumbling fooltely, now he cant even say anything.Advertisements
If you ask me, hes been enchanted by that little eunuch! I heard that the eunuch attending to him was the one that got floggedst time, and he stole something from Consort Rong. But even after searching through the whole pce, they couldnt find a shadow of him. Sixth brother acted as if he had lost his mind, even going so far to Consort Rongs ce to argue.
I heard Mother Consort say that its a trap, that the reason was not due to a simple thing such as petty theft
Jing Chen instantly turned his head and red at them, and the Fourth Prince, who was just about to continue, paused, no longer opening his mouth to gossip.
Xrldzu esgkdt sqq yde prlyjkdt ewakdt nzypp! Rp vbkp y tsse oyu vs valyv uswa vlyn!? Rv oyp dsv yp kq vbl Rxkyz Mwvsa eke dsv dsvknl vbl rakdnlp pxyzz xshlxldvp, Fkmvb Vakdnl, ts pvyde swvpkel! Mbkae Vakdnl yde Wswavb Vakdnl, qsa obkpkdt ewakdt nzypp, nsru vbl cssj vball vkxlp.
Kkdt Ubld pkzldvzu pvsse swvpkel vbl pvweu wdvkz vbl nzypp ldele.
Mbyvp yzz qsa vseyup nzypposaj, vbl svp xyu zlyhl cwv vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl dllep vs pvyu!
Rv pllxp vbyv vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl kp dsv tskdt vs byhl y tsse swvnsxl ytykd! Mbl Wswavb Vakdnl tzsyvle srldzu, Nlvp ts yde rzyu nwfw1Uwfw (): Gdnkldv Ubkdlpl qssvcyzz!
*
Xdnl lusdl bye zlqv, Rxkyz Mwvsa Kkydt zssjle yv vbl elflnvle yde tzssxu uswdt xyd kd qasdv sq bkx, obs bye bkp blye vkzvle esod, Kkdt Ubld, usw ekpyrrskdv vbkp vlyn sq uswap lmnlppkhlzu.
Kkdt Ubld rwaple bkp zkrp kd pyedlpp, Rx psaau, Yyp
Zsw yal vss kxrwzpkhl. Tlp lzu y zkvvzl lwdwnb, ulv bl byp pwnb y zyatl kxrynv sd usw!
She2He and She are both pronounced as ta, so the gender distinction is still lost with the Imperial Tutor. is not just anyone! Jing Chen would never allow anyone to speak of Chu Jiao that way, not even his respected master. He hung his head down sullenly and muttered, Shes not the sameAdvertisements
Hearing his words of outburst, Imperial Tutor Jiang asked curiously, Oh, how is he different?
You have no idea what my life used to be like! Jing Chen started reminiscing about his past, I used to gnaw on tree bark and ate dead birds to sustain myself. I lived just like an ant, easily crushed under other peoples feet
I often wonder Why did my mother give birth to me but simply left Why did it have to be me who had to suffer through this much pain
Aplicated look shed across Imperial Tutor Jiangs eyes, feeling a little distressed as well as regretful.
I want to survive, but Ive always felt like it was easier to die Jing Chen raised his head, his eyes gleaming, And just when I was about to lose all hope, she was the one who pulled me out of the dark abyss, otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to see the present me
Without her, I might still be the Sixth Prince Jing Chen smiled coldly, But I am definitely not the same person as you see today.
But now, that person is gone, Imperial Tutor Jiang guided him patiently, People can only look forward.
No! Jing Chen shook his head, resisting, She must still be alive!
He didnt know why, he was just sure of it. His intuition told him that his Ah Jiao couldnt have died just like that. If she had truly died, there would be no meaning to continue living.
Even if she were still alive, even if she had sessfully escaped from the pce Under this cruel vast world, would you be able to find her with your current ability? Jiang Shan said insightfully.
Jing Chen felt a piercing pain stabbing his heart. Thats right, he was just an unsightly prince whom people had always looked down on What ability did he have?
If you get depressed like this, Jiang Shan waved his hand reassuringly, Then this master will not force you to change. Everyone has to take responsibility for their own decisions. Being a free and unfettered lord is also quite good. There will be a lot more people surrounding you in the future, and by then, you wont even remember him anymore.Advertisements
No! I dont want that!
Jing Chens eyes once again regained their focus. He lifted his robe and earnestly knelt down, Please guide me, Master!
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 275: [Emperor’s Story 27] Going Into Battle
Chapter 275: [Emperor¡¯s Story 27] Going Into Battle
Sixth Prince, have you really thought this through? Are you truly going to do this?
In a remote alley, a man and a woman inconspicuously stood by a rock garden, involved in a serious conversation.
Yes. A cold male voice responded, If Lady Yun cant help, then please treat it as if Jing Chen hadnt said anything.
Looking over the two, the mans body was tall and toned, while the females body was thin and graceful, appearing like a perfect couple.
Why wouldnt I! Seeing the man in front of him about to take his leave, Yun Wan quickly tried to grab his wrist but was unfortunately evaded seamlessly.Advertisements
In just two short years, the man in front of her had be even more fascinating.
Even though he still appeared ordinary in the eyes of outsiders, she knew that he had secretly worked harder as well as more resourceful and talented than the other princes. He was also destined to be the best candidate for that position.
Moreover, his face
Zwd Eyd nswze alnyzz vbl vkxl obld pbl ypjle qsa psxl kdnldpl qasx vbl vlxrzl, pbl bye byrrldle vs nsxl ynaspp y xupkswp psxlsdl vyzjkdt vs vbl sv kd vbl cynj tyaeld. Gde, vbyv psdp qktwal yde yrrlyaydnl l sdl yde vbl pyxl okvb vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl clqsal obs oyp nwaaldvzu olyakdt y xypj. Tsol, vbl qynl sq vbyv ryavknwzya psd oyp okvbswv y pkdtzl qzyo, bkp yrrlyaydnl taynlqwz yde wdryayzzlzle vs ydu sv.
Gnnsaekdt vs vbl zkvvzl dshknl xsdj, vbyv cldlqynvsa oyp y psd vbyv vbl sv yexkale u xwnb. Pwakdt vbl elhypvyvkdt qzsse, bl yzsdl blzrle vbswpydep sq alqwtll nbkzeald swvpkel vbl nyrkvyz. Wwavxsal, bl bye osd ytykdpv vbl sv kd y tyxl sq nblpp yv y uswdt ytl, lyadkdt bkxplzq vbl svp bktb raykpl, cwv bkp keldvkvu oyp u xupkswp.
Fbl sdnl pwprlnvle vbyv vbl xyd oyp Fkmvb Vakdnl cwv bye ds elqkdkvl oyu sq nsdqkaxkdt kv.
Jwv, pbl clzklhle kd kdvwkvksd.
Mbl Fkmvb Vakdnlp qwvwal oyp zkxkvzlpp.
Gv ralpldv, bl oyp pwrrsple vs byhl clld nsdale y vkvzl, zkjl vbl Mbkae Vakdnl yde vbl Wswavb Vakdnl, cwv vbl lxsa pllxle vs byhl qsatsvvld bkp u lmkpvldnl kd vbl ryzynl, yde vseyu, bl bye qzyttle esod, vlzzkdt vbyv bl oyp rzyddkdt vs ts vs vbl eydswp cyvvzlqklze yde ypjle qsa blzr.
qyv Yyaiwkp Elkuwyd oyp dso yaaydtkdt vassrp vs ts vs vbl csa yp vbl Myagk vakcl bye cltwd vs pvka. Rv oyp wdvykd obld vblu oswze okd vbl oya. Ms ypj vs cl ekpryvnble aktbv yv vbkp nakvknyz vkxl, kq vbyv oyp dsv ypjkdt qsa elyvb, obyv lzpl nswze kv cl?
Mbkp oyp vbl pszl alypsd qsa blpkvyvksd.
But now that he had made up his stubborn mind, Yun Wan could only say through gritted teeth, If you really want to go to the border, I will tell my father, and hell also help you with the emperors side!Advertisements
Seeing that his goal was achieved, Jing Chen no longer lingered in this conversation.
Thank you then, Lady Yun.
Are you still calling me Lady Yun? Yun Wan stamped her foot irritably. At the beginning of the year, Concubine Rong had asked the emperor to bestow them a marriage, making them now engaged to be wed.
Jing Chen pursed his lips and hesitated, clenching his fists underneath his long sleeves, Thank you Ah Wan, then.
This is nothing much, Yun Wan smiled in satisfaction and flirtatiously twirled her hair, but she couldnt contain her anxiousness and spoke bluntly, The-Then, when are youing back?
Their wedding was originally scheduled to take ce in the middle of the year. If Jing Chen were to go to the border, everything would get dyed.
At present, I dont have an idea Jing Chen looked down sullenly, So, when I return home with victory
The remaining unspoken words started to form in Yun Wans mind by themselves, At present I dont have an idea, so I cant match up to you So, when I return home with victory, I will surely marry you
Okay, Ill wait for you.
In truth, Jing Chen didnt make such promises.
Looking at Yun Wans shy figure running away, a fiery red glint shed across his eyes.
It was not as though he hadnt done anything in the past two years. He had already found out how everything had started.Advertisements
It was this woman who had caused him to lose his most precious treasure, and now, he still had to endure and hold back the urge to murder her in cold blood, merely putting on a show for her.
Back in the side chamber, henguidlyid on the bed, gently rubbing the mask with one hand while recalling his masters words.
Jing Chen, there is nothing you can learn from this master anymore. The you of today still needs to go take a look at this world
As a high-ranking official in the internal court, one should always worry about themon people and their needs. Even in farawaynds, you must never forget to protect this countrys safety and wellbeing. You must go and see how much this world has to offer and the hundred thousands of people who suffer greater hardships than you.
To be emperor, the means must be harsh but also must havepassion.
In reality, Jing Chens heart was cold as ice.
In actuality, he really wanted to retort back, What do those people have to do with me? He didnt needpassion, nor did he need to care about the ways of the world.
All of the people in this world had nothing to do with me except for one person.
But for her, he was willing to take a good look at this vast world.
If this could get her back to his side.
Soon, a piece of news disseminated from the capital.
The Sixth Prince, who had always kept a low profile, had suddenly asked the emperor to be rmended, wishing to join the army in their conquest.Advertisements
Weiyuan Hou went out with it and reconsidered it on the grounds that this calcted move can be effective in calming the peoples mind and strengthening the militarys morality.
In the end, the emperor agreed to the Sixth Princes request and ordered him to supervise the army, conferring him a thousand guards, letting him set off with the army beyond the pass.
*
On the other side, over at Imperial Tutor Jiangs residence in the capital.
Have you really thought this through? This trip will be long and arduous with avid danger lurking in every corner, where even life and death are unpredictable, The elderly man put on a disapproving face, Do you still want to go?
Wouldnt it be good to wait for him to return from the capital?
The other person was dressed in bright yellow beizi1Beizi: arge loose outer coat with loose and long sleeves . With a picturesque appearance, the girl shook her head and smiled sweetly, bowing to the old man, Thank you Imperial Tutor Jiang for taking care of me these past two years. No one is presently pursuing the incident from before, and he is almost about to leave the city. Since there isnt a problem anymore, I dont need to continue hiding.
After taking care of him for so many years, now that he is brazenly leaping into dangerous waters again, if I dont apany him, my heart wouldnt be able to feel at ease.
Imperial Tutor Jiang replied back helplessly, You little ones sure are troublesome. One is even more stubborn than the other. Sigh, this grandpa is too old to understand your wild thoughts. Do whatever you want. Do whatever you want.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 276: [Emperor’s Story 28] Xi Shi Sesame Seed Cakes
Chapter 276: [Emperor¡¯s Story 28] Xi Shi Sesame Seed Cakes
Cloud City, located in the Westernmost part of Da Ye, was a border city that lived up to its names reputation.
This was the one and only route that led to the Central ins. In other words, Cloud City acted as an obstacle to block sinister people that were trying to set foot in the Central ins from all directions.
Although the terrain was far from civilization, Cloud City was not considered a deste destination. There were many merchants who travelled from the South to the North, using this special ce as a transit point to sell all kinds of exotic items andmodities. They also transported silk and porcin from the Central ins to distant foreign viges for trade. Most of the people living in the nearly isted city were old and young women as well as children. Adult men were rarely seen in the city as the majority of them were drafted and stationed at the border camp not too far from there.
It waste autumn, and the city appeared a little bleak. The passers-by were all walking in a hurry, the expressions on each of their faces showing a hint of solemnity.
Because, everyone knew that the war was about to start again.Advertisements
Just a few days ago, the barbarians had already carried out their first wave of offense. Fortunately for them, the Tianqi army led by Marquis Weiyuan effectively held them back at the Tianqian Pass 15 miles away. Currently, the barbarian army has made a temporary retreat, but it was certain that they woulde back after short recuperation.
The number of merchants in the city gradually decreased over this incident, and everyone started seeking refuge in a much safer ce, unwilling to stay here any longer.
Despite this, the people of Cloud City, who have grown ustomed to war as the ordinary, still calmly continued their day-to-day lives as if nothing important was happening.
Mbkp oyp vblka bsxl. Mblka nbkzeald yde bwpcydep l sd vbl qasdv zkdlp cayhlzu elqldekdt vblka bsxl. Mblu oswze dl zlyhl fwpv zkjl vbyv.
Flzzkdt plpyxl plle nyjlp! Waytaydv yde nakpru plpyxl plle nyjlp!
Ml l xydu pxyzz yzzlup caydnbkdt swv qasx vbl xykd asye, cwpvzkdt okvb rlsrzl. Oynb yzzlu bye yzz jkdep sq plzq-pvyavle cwpkdlpplp, yde lhld vbswtb psxl bye pbwv vblka essap, xydu sq vblx nsdvkdwle vblka eykzu syvksdp.
Rd sdl sq vbspl kdnsdprknwswp yzzlup, vl oyp y pxyzz pbsr qasdv vbyv oyp ds xsal vbyd y qlo piwyal qllv. Uzlya yde nakpr hsknlp nsdvkdwswpzu aydt swv qasx vbyv rzynl, qszzsole cu y aknb yasxy vbyv oyp xkmle okvb vbl pxlzz sq xlyv, oyqvkdt vs vbl rlsrzl ryppkdt cu.
Fsxlvbkdt pxlzzp tsse!
Ebyv kp vbkp? Txx, vlp plpyxl, yde vlp rlrp. Mbkp qaytaydnl kp aknb cwv dsv talypu, bso yxygkdt!
Fsxlsdl pllxp vs cl plzzkdt plpyxl plle nyjlp?
Gp pssd yp y qlo nbydvp ldle vbl nkvu, vblu l kxxlekyvlzu nyrvkhyvle cu vbkp elzlnvyczl pnldv, okvb eassz twpbkdt esod vblka xswvbp zkjl oyqyzzp. Mblu bye fwpv vayhlzzle vbswpydep sq xkzlp ynaspp vbl elv vs alynb Uzswe Ukvu yde qlzv alrwzple cu yzz vbl eau ayvksdp vblu bye vs lyv yzsdt vbl oyu, vblka xswvbp czyde okvb vblka vypvl. Brsd clkdt bkv okvb pwnb y qaytaydv pxlzz, vblu l wdyczl vs xshl y xwpnzl.
Hey, dont you know? Thats the Xi Shi Sesame Seed Cakes, theyre absolutely delicious!Advertisements
Yeah, the skin is ky, and the meat is tender, the pepper is fragrant, and get this, one bite of it and your tongue is going to fall on the ground!
Moreover, thedy boss there is absolutely gorgeous too!
Hearing the locals sing praises about the shop, several merchants exchanged nces and absentmindedly rubbed their rumbling tummies, hurriedly rushing to the alley.
And after lining up for quite a while, finally managing to eat the famous hot sesame seed cake, they couldnt help but sigh in contentment, they truly lived up to their reputation!
The t cake was crisp and not greasy, and biting it down made it seem like it had a thousandyers, the juicy beef and the crunchy celery blended together seamlessly. With just one bite, the tender meat mixed with the ky crust and delivered itself right to the mouth, while the pepper mixed the meat made peoples tongue slightly tingle from the heat and fragrance, instantly hooking them to the tasty treat.
Sorry everyone, todays cakes are all sold out. Pleasee back again tomorrow early.
After selling thest piece of cake in the box, the young woman wearing hemp clothes and a headscarf apologized to the people who were still patiently lining up outside.
Even though her face was void of any cosmetic powder, her facial features were astonishing enough to lift her ordinary clothing to another level. The only w on her was that her face was a little sallow, bringing down the natural beauty of her appearance.
Why is it gone again!
Thats right, Ive been standing in line for a long time now!
Some of the guests who had been waiting for some time couldnt help but feel a little dissatisfied from not getting what they came for, roaring loudly.
Im sorry, Im sorry, the woman smiled good-temperedly, her appearance bing lively the next second, There are still some siomai, which are also quite delicious. Everyone can try them. But, the ingredients for the t cake are already used up, so I really cant make any more, Im sorry.Advertisements
Hearing thedy bosss gentle words, some people didnt want to be difficult and bought some other items from her before leaving. After tasting the food that they had bought, they still thought that they were quite delectable.
There were still some who remained, rather unwilling to leave and continuing to make noises andints. In truth, they were all local ruffians, and having heard about the newly opened store Xi Shi Sesame Seed Cakes, they specially rushed over there from the East of the city, intending to make trouble.
The people who didnt want to cause a ruckus had all walked away, so in front of the shop front right now, only a fewrge men and ady were left facing each other.
The ruffians looked at each other and walked towards the woman with sinister grins on their faces.
Madame, my brothers have been starving for a long time. If they cant eat any cakes today, then they wont be leaving anytime soon!
Oh, is that so?
The woman did not panic.
Then, you dont have to leave.
She bent down slightly and fumbled for something from under the table.
*
At the same time, outside Cloud City.
Lieutenant, I heard from the brother next door that theres a new sesame seed cake shop in this city thats well known for being rather delicious. Weve finally managed to slip into the city, so why not go and check it out! A young dark man rushed towards another man at the side and casually brought up.Advertisements
Yeah, Im sick of eatingmunal meals everyday in the camp that I think Im going to hurl if I eat one more bite of it! Another young man echoed.
We are here on duty, not to eat, drink nor have fun. The man, who evidently was the head, replied in a cold voice. Under the suns rays, his ferocious-looking mask made the passers-by unable to help but cast him ufortable sidelong nces.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 277: [Emperor’s Story 29] Tigress
Chapter 277: [Emperor¡¯s Story 29] Tigress
Although the intimidatingly-masked lieutenant said this, he still gave in to his two subordinates whims, wanting to satisfy their cravings.
While he had only been in the barracks for more than a few months, he had already figured out how to get along with others. He had prestige emanating from him, yet he was not hostile. Though he wasnt concerned about others opinions of him, he had already perfected the proper conduct his Master had taught him, quickly gaining the trust of his subordinates.
Thats right! This scarily-masked lieutenant was none other than Jing Chen.
He was originally appointed as the superintendent by the Emperor himself, but for the sake of training himself further, he voluntarily asked Marquis Weiyuan to conceal his identity and became just an ordinary soldier. And, due to his extraordinary performance in the previous battles, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant. The mask that Chu Jiao had made specially for him was kept safely back at the pce, and the mask he wore today was an even more terrifying picture of a devil with a frightening blue face and harsh sharp fangs.
Lieutenant, havent I mentioned that, one of the subordinates then sighed withment, Your mask is really amazing. Did you see how those wicked barbarians on the battlefield looked so panic-stricken after seeing your facest time.Advertisements
Yeah, that was awesome! The other also praised excitedly, Lets all go to the market for a stroll and buy something while wearing one!
Our captain is quite handsome, so wearing the mask will surely frighten them, another soldier chimed in and made fun of the two people, You two dont need to wear anything, even without a mask, your faces will still frighten the others!
Hey! You little brat, are you looking to die!
Zlyb! Jlyv bkx wr!
Kkdt Ubld pbssj bkp blye vsoyaep bkp pwcsaekdyvlp ydvknp. Ohld vbswtb vbl posaep sd vbl cyvvzlqklze bye ds lulp sd vblx, vbl rlsrzlp blyavp l qkzzle okvb czssezwpv yde vbl elpkal vs jkzz. Zlv, yq zlyhkdt vbl qnl cyvvzlqklze, vblpl xld oswze clnsxl ps pkdl yde bsdlpv vbyv kv xyel rlsrzlp kxralppksdp vsoyaep vblx nbydtl qsa vbl clv.
Rd qynv, vbl u xsxldv Kkdt Ubld ldle vbl nyxr, bl oyp yzalyeu rashsjle cu psxlsdl. Tl oyp nsdpvydvzu xsnjle qsa clkdt vss wtzu yde vss olyj, yppwxkdt kv vs cl vbl alypsd obu bl osal pwnb y akqukdt xypj vs pnyal rlsrzl kd vbl qkapv rzynl.
Gv vbyv vkxl, vbl kd-csad kdfwaklp sd bkp qynl bye clld nsxrzlvlzu blyzle cu Rxkyz Mwvsa Kkydtp xlvknwzswp valyvxldv, obkzl bkp sod xyavkyz yavp pjkzzp l dsv kdksa vs ydu saekdyau xyavkyz yavkpv yq plyz ulyap sq vaykdkdt, ps bl oyp dyvwayzzu dsv yqqlnvle cu vbkp psdp caypb osaep.
Gq awvbzlppzu clyvkdt wr vbl qsszkpb rashsnyvkhl psd wd vbl nswdvzlpp lulp sq bwdealep sq pszep, Kkdt Ubld rashle bkp pvaldtvb vbaswtb bkp rsqwz qkpvp. Gde ewakdt vbyv vkxl, vbl xypj sd bkp qynl oyp ynnkeldvyzzu jdsnjle sqq, yzzsokdt lusdl vs pll bkp alyz yrrlyaydnl okvb vblka u sod lulp.
Fosae-zkjl lulcasop yde ldnbydvkdt lulp, vbl yway yaswde bkx oyp kxrspkdt yde kxralppkhl!
Ebyv y tsse-zssjkdt psd!
Fkdnl vbld, lusdl qswde alypsdp swv sq vblka sod kdkvkyvkhlp yp vs obu Kkdt Ubld bye vs xllv rlsrzl okvb y kdvkxkeyvkdt xypj sd. Tl oyp fwpv vss tsse-zssjkdt. Jlpkelp, vbl rlsrzl sd vbl cyvvzlqklze oswze vyjl bkp ralvvu qynl yp y fsjl, ps vblka zklwvldydv wple y akqukdt xypj vs ns kv wr!
After leaving the capital, temporarily away from the internal battles of the pce, Jing Chen no longer felt the need to hide his true form. He already had a n, a long time, and when he returned, he was certainly going to act differently from how he was in the past. This was his very first step to gaining hold of power. He needed military merit and also needed useful connections. As such, he was going to take advantage of the situation for his own benefit and allow everyone to misunderstand him.Advertisements
Several menughed loudly as they walked to the alley, and when they got there, a one-sided massacre had just concluded.
They merely saw a woman dressed in coarse clothing with her back turned to them. With a kitchen knife in her hand, she dangerously pointed it at the men who were lying on the ground at the side, one was even positioned under her foot.
Now what? Do you still want to eat sesame seed cakes? She ruthlessly pointed the knife, using the back of it to firmly knock at the mans shoulder twice.
No, I dont want to eat it anymore! The little ruffian, who she was stepping on, wanted to cry his heart out but simplycked the tears to do so. How could he have known this girl would be so fierce!
Ye-ye-yes,dy boss! We were blind to recognize your greatness, please be magnanimous, please be magnanimous!
Do you want to leave? The girls voice was quiet but sweet, making it challenging for people to get angry at her, Didnt this granny already say that since you guys said you wanted to stay, you dont have to leave!
The little ruffian stared at the sharp kitchen knife in the womans hand, his heart clenching in fear.
N-No way, this girl wasnt going to ch-chop them into mincemeat, would she?
H-He heard that human meat was the most delicious delicacy of all.
W-was this shop of hers actually a ck market?
Hey, lieutenant, looks like this littledy is quite a fierce one!
Shes just like a tigress. Did you see how much she scared the others!Advertisements
Who are you calling tigress?
The woman immediately turned her head around when she heard this. Her slender brows were raised up, scaring the two soldiers to hurriedly cover their mouths and shake their heads.
But, the lieutenant beside them had already turned into stone on the spot, the sound of his heartbeat ringing loudly in his head.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 278: [Emperor’s Story 31] Possess me and make me yours (Slightly H)
Chapter 278: [Emperor¡¯s Story 31] Possess me and make me yours (Slightly H)
As soon as Chu Jiao turned her head around and saw the demonic-masked man, her hold on the knife came loose and with a loud ng sound, it fell to the ground.
At the same time, the ruffian that she was trampling on actually let out tears and sobs of anxiety. If the deathly sharp knife were to have been two inches closer to him, he would have never seen the light of day ever again.
Chu Jiao quickly snapped back to her senses and kicked the ruffian under her foot away, ¡°Scram! Get lost!¡±
Seriously, what was with this timing? They conveniently didn¡¯t bump into each other earlier orter, but it just had to be right now, when she was showing such a fierce front. She must¡¯ve intimidated the youth with her image.
Wait, that¡¯s not right. He wasn¡¯t a youth anymore, rather, he was a young man.
After the ruffians had all run off, Chu Jiao then turned around, and started to carefully measure the masked young man.
After two years of not seeing each other, he had grown so much taller than his old stature, to the extent that she had to raise her head just to look at his countenance. The young man was standing tall and straight, his aura much more impressive than before. Perhaps it was due to his experience in the battlefield that he emitted a cold atmosphere around him, which suited the daunting mask he wore, eliciting fear deep in people¡¯s hearts.
However, Chu Jiao was not scared at all.
Once the two people made eye contact.
His dark eyes seemed to contain a stirring maroon light, swirling around.
No one knew how much time had actually passed, but Chu Jiao took the first step to break the unparalleled silence.
She cocked her head low, deliberately telling them, ¡°The shop is already closed for the day, so I will have to ask you warriors toe back again tomorrow.¡±
After politely saying this, she then started to move therge nks from the side of the shop front and began closing the doors.
¡°Sigh, how unfortunate!¡±
¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s juste back a little earlier tomorrow. Besides, we¡¯re going to be staying in this ce for a few days, so we¡¯ll definitely be able to eat them!¡±
¡±That¡¯s right. Shall we leave, Lieutenant?¡±
Jing Chen finally reacted.
He slightly tilted his head and instructed his subordinates.
¡°Go and change guards at the defense camp, I¡¯ll catch upter.¡±
After issuing this order, he then wordlessly walked forward, kindly helping the woman lift the nks.
Wasn¡¯t he the one who said, ¡®We¡¯re here on duty, not to eat, drink, nor y¡¯? Then, why was the Lieutenant hypocritically shooing them away? He was obviously trying to woo the littledy in private.
Though his subordinates cursed him silently in their hearts, they still obediently did as they were told and left for the defense camp.
If they continued being obstructions here, they sensed that upon the Lieutenant¡¯s return, they would bepelled to do more training sets than usual!
Once the two nks had already been put into ce, only a one-person gap was left between the two.
Jing Chen quickly embedded thest nk into ce, sealing the space between.
With a startling ttering sound, their surroundings immediately plunged into darkness and stillness. Only a faint light slipping through the seams of the door spilled in, and inside the dark space, only two people¡¯s breaths could be heard.
¡°H-¡.¡± How have you been¡ these past two years?
Before he could even speak these words, Chu Jiao was suddenly pressed down onto the table.
The man¡¯s frantic and plundering kiss overwhelmed her senses, and before she could even say anything, her soft lips were firmly blocked by the young man. Hisrge tongue parted her lips, gaining entrance into her sweet cavity.
¡°Mm¡¡±
Chu Jiao did not evade the man¡¯s intrusion, her tongue firmly pressed down on her jaw, allowing the man to use this opportunity to vent his pent up feelings.
She knew that the scar left by her sudden disappearance hurt the young man deeply, so whatever he did to vent his frustrations out on her today, she would understand.
However, she had underestimated her influence on the youth.
Over the past two years, Jing Chen had kept telling himself over and over again that his Little Dumpling was still alive and was somewhere wandering in this world. Yet, everybody told him that his Little Dumpling must¡¯ve died, vanishing in some dried up well inside the pce.
At one point in time, he wanted to overturn all the dry wells in the pce, but he timidly gave up on that idea right away. He was afraid that if he really managed to find Little Dumpling¡¯s corpse in one of those wells, hisst glimmer of hope would truly vanish.
But now, seeing the person he kept thinking about day and night appear in front of him, safe and sound, there was only one thought consuming Jing Chen¡¯s heart.
No one knew exactly how hard it had been for him in the past two years. He woke up several times during the middle of the night, desperately calling out Chu Jiao¡¯s name, but his bedside was always empty. He visited the banyan tree from his childhood countless times, expecting his Little Dumpling to miraculously fall from the sky, to hold his hand and feed him strawberries just like before.
But, she was gone.
Why?
Why did she pull him out of the abyss and then let go of his hand?
Why did she give him hope and then let him despair?
Why did she let him experience warmth and then leave him shivering in his loneliness?
At the moment he knelt down to beg Imperial Preceptor Jiang, Jing Chen swore in his heart.
He was going to ascend to the highest position in the world no matter what.
He was going to look for her everywhere¡ rummaging through every nook and cranny of the world to try and find her.
As for what he was going to do after finding her¡
Jing Chen gazed at the woman under him, and even though she was wearing a different set of attire, she still looked the same from two years ago.
No, she looked much more feminine than before.
Jing Chen reached out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. If one were to say that in the beginning, Little Dumpling was like a graceful flower bud in early spring, the Ah Jiao of today had be a perfectly ripened peach.
He didn¡¯t expect to actually find her here.
However, it didn¡¯t make a difference.
Since he had found her, he was never going to let her go, ever again.
He was going to keep her firmly by his side, not allowing her to go off anywhere.
During severalte nights, Jing Chen kept imagining the scene of finding Chu Jiao over and over again. He would treat her coldly, torture her mercilessly, and would return all the pain and agony she had brought him back to her so that she would also know how it felt to have ¡®her heart torn out of her chest.¡¯
However, now that he was here, in this moment, Jing Chen realized something.
Aside from wanting to seize her fiercely from start to finish and once again take possession everything of her, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.
*
The excess flour lying on the table rose slowly, scattering mid-air. The white powder spread everywhere, turning their views hazy.
Jing Chen held the wrists of the person beneath him with a vice grip and afixed them to the sides of the woman¡¯s body.
He leaned forward, nipping Chu Jiao¡¯s lips roughly, hisrge tongue taking her small one into his own mouth and sucking hard, as if he was about to swallow her whole person into his belly.
Chu Jiao twisted her wrist slightly, wanting to shift to a morefortable position, but only felt the man¡¯s grip turn even tighter.
As a response, she stopped moving.
Chu Jiao raised her head obediently, parting her soft lips to follow the man¡¯s strength, licking the back of his tongue with hers, and gently soothing him in her own way.
She kind of regretted her previous callousness.
In the past two years, he did not live as well as she thought he would.
Otherwise, why would he be ordered toe to such a dangerous ce, where the swords have no eyes1Swords have no eyes means people could get hurt easily.?
One must know, in the plot, the young man did not show up here at all. With his own ability, he was able to turn the tides in the capital and finally seeded in ascending the throne.
But, what Chu Jiao didn¡¯t know was that it was indeed because of her that Jing Chen would consider Imperial Tutor Jiang¡¯s suggestion.
Since he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, he wanted to use the quickest way possible to ascend to that position and find her.
After an unknown amount of time had passed, the young man finally paused from kissing her.
He lowered his head and helplessly buried it in Chu Jiao¡¯s chest.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t dare move, afraid that she would provoke this man again.
However, the gradual dampness she felt on her chest finally altered the expression of her face.
Was her little boy¡ crying?
When he was a child, despite being beaten ck and blue or forced to eat rancid food, he didn¡¯t shed a single tear at all. When his parents neglected him, he didn¡¯t shed a tear. When his brothers taunted him, he didn¡¯t shed a tear. But, now¡ he was crying?
¡°Ah Chen¡¡± Chu Jiao finally wrestled her wrist free from the young man¡¯s clutch. She anxiously wanted to push him away, to see his face, but Jing Chen only held onto her tighter, not allowing her to move in the slightest.
¡°Ah Chen, let me see your face!¡±
Chu Jiao was worried.
¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore, what¡¯s there to look at!¡±
A muffled voice tickled her chest, clearly indicating that he was just throwing a child¡¯s tantrum.
¡°Why would I not want you?¡± Chu Jiao gently stroked the back of his head, just as she did when she wasforting him back then. ¡°I¡¯m still alive because of you, why would I not want you?¡±
¡°Then, why did you leave me!¡±
The young man finally raised his head, confusion and hurt painting his deep red eyes, making Chu Jiao¡¯s heart clench.
¡°I thought¡¡±
¡°I thought I would only be holding you back¡¡±
Chu Jiao gently held his mask, wanting to take it off and touch his face.
But Jing Chen held her hand in ce.
¡°No, you¡¯ll definitely think I still look horrifying¡¡±
And that¡¯s why you ran away, unwilling to bear with me any longer.
Chu Jiao shook her head, ¡®Of course not.¡¯
She did not expect that even after so many years of herpanionship, the youth¡¯s inferiorityplex had yet to disappear from his psyche.
Yet, what she didn¡¯t realize was that in front of the person they liked, people would often be timid and sensitive versions of themselves. They were always worried that they would never be good enough for them and would even let their imagination run wild.
Originally, she had slowly opened Jing Chen¡¯s heart, but when she suddenly disappeared, Jing Chen¡¯s heart was hurt even more deeplypared to his past hardships.
¡°Did you forget, Ah Chen,¡± Chu Jiao kissed the terrifiying demonic face in the lips, ¡°I¡¯ve already said before that in my heart, no matter what Ah Chen looks like, he will still be the most good-looking person in the world.¡±
She then took the initiative to take her clothes off.
The two bunnies on her chest had already grown full after no longer being bound. Theke blue dudou2Dudou is the brassiere of the ancient times was stretched taut from the bulges of them, but her waist was still as slender as before. Even in this dark room, one could still feel her delicate and attractive allure.
Chu Jiao held Jing Chen¡¯s hand and lightly pressed it to her chest.
¡°Listen to what it says by yourself.¡±
The softness he felt with his palm made Jing Chen¡¯s eyes turn dark. Her steady yet quick heartbeats made him realize that his Ah Jiao truly wasn¡¯t dead, and that she had trulye back to his side.
Jing Chen couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore.
He bit the small mouth that had always coaxed him and parted the legs of the person under him, using his body to confirm her existence.
¡°Ah¡¡±
¡°Mm¡¡±
After two years, the flower path that had been closed off for a long time had be dry and narrow. Jing Chen was stuck halfway, as the faces of both people were twisted in pain.
Chu Jiao tried to rx herself, wrapping her legs around the youth¡¯s waist while her arms around his neck, her eyebrows appearing gentle, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ah Chen. Enter me.¡±
Enter me, possess me, and make me yours.
Jing Chen seemed to have understood the words Chu Jiao hadn¡¯t uttered, the veins in his arms bulging out as he pressed the girl¡¯s body closer to him.
And finally, her warm fleshy wallspletely contained his length, giving the feeling offort and tolerance, just as before.
[Completed]
Chapter 279: [Emperor’s Story 31] Tied Up (H)
Chapter 279: [Emperor¡¯s Story 31] Tied Up (H)To view the contents of this page, enter the password which can be sourced from our discord below:
Password:
Chapter 280: [Emperor’s Story 32] Recurring Dream
Chapter 280: [Emperor¡¯s Story 32] Recurring Dream
Just like this, Chu Jiao was unwillingly detained by Jing Chen in the small attic, while the sesame seed cake shop she had just sorted out no longer opened for business.
Regardless of how much she expressed kindness and begged for forgiveness, even if Chu Jiao exined how the entire incident unfolded back then, Jing Chen wasnt the least bit moved. He kept thinking that if he didnt imprison her, Chu Jiao would run off the moment he took his eyes off of her. So everyday, when he had to be on duty and patrol around the city, he would lock her on the second floor so that Chu Jiao couldnt get out.
Chu Jiao was angry, yet helpless. She didnt dare resist him too much right now and could only allow Jing Chen to confine her temporarily. If she were to provoke the red-eyed Jing Chen once again, she wouldnt be able to anticipate what he would do next.
[Hey, 419] Chu Jiao had been sitting inside her room for a couple of days and was beginning to grow incredibly bored, resorting to making conversation with the system.
[Host, whats the matter?]Advertisements
[Whats my progress?] Chu Jiao casually sat by the window, propping her chin while overlooking through the muslins, absent-mindedly looking at the passers-by outside and asking out of the blue.
In the past few worlds, she had always cared much for her mission progress but in the end, her attitude slowly started to change, no longer asking the system.
To be honest, at times, Chu Jiao would find it hard to separate missions from reality. When she recalled having lived more than 20 years in each of those worlds, it felt as if she was just looking out of the window like right now, and everything that had happened before was merely covered with a thin white veil, as though they had nothing to do with her.
Fbl qsdezu alnyzzle vbl osazep pbl bye tsdl vbaswtb. Jlnywpl kd vblpl osazep, pbl bye zkhle yp pbl zkjle yde oyp byrru qsa vbspl xsxldvp, cwv xspv kxrsavydvzu, kv oyp clnywpl kd vblpl osazep, vblu bye bkx.
[Mbl nwaaldv rastalpp ayvl sq vbkp osaze kp 60%, vbl ynnwxwzyvle rastalpp ayvl byp yzalyeu alynble 90%.]
Mbl pupvlxp osaep pbsnjle Ubw Kkys, nywpkdt bydep vs pzkr yde qsa nbkd vs jdsnj ytykdpv vbl osseld okdeso rydl.
[TkppEbyv, kvp yzalyeu 90%?] lulp talo okel qasx pwarakpl, [Pslp vbyv xlyd Rx ycswv vs ts cynj pssd?]
Fbl, plzq, eke dsv alyzkgl bso wdalzwnvydv hsknl pswdele obld wvkdt vblpl osaep.
[Zlp, ynnsaekdt vs vbl pupvlxp nyznwzyvksdp, yq nsxrzlvkdt vbkp xkppksd, bspv nyd alvwad vs vbl saktkdyz osaze. ]
Gb R pll.
Fbl ekedv vbkdj vbyv kv oswze byrrld ps qypv.
In just a snap of a finger, she had already transmigrated through seven worlds. Second Uncle, Master, Father-in-Law The individual faces of each man passed through Chu Jiaos mind before finally stopping at Jing Chens demonic mask.Advertisements
Who are you? And, who am I?
Chu Jiao remembered the disjointed dream she experienced in thest world.
In her dream, she was like a vegetative person, with the ability to think but no way of moving. The man, whose face was indiscernible in her dream, didnt seem to care about that at all. He treated her so well, so affectionately, just like the ones in the past worlds.
Was that him too?
Why didnt she remember that she had been to such a world before?
Chu Jiaos expression became a little dazed until a white light shed in her mind, and she seemed to have suddenly traveled through time and space, arriving at another and different scene.
She was floating in midair, like a freed soul with a transparent body.
She opened her eyes to observe her surroundings, which were strange and iparably novel. This seemed to be a futuristic world, with everything brimming with advanced technology. All kinds of vehicles not only travelled on the road but also shuttled around in the air. There were huge ships floating in the sky, and most of the people walking on the roads and sidewalks were wearing strange metallic clothing. The entire city was enveloped by a huge glowing halo.
Chu Jiao was looking around when she suddenly felt her body get sucked into a luxurious mansion. Here, she saw a man and a woman arguing fiercely about something, and in a cradle not too far away, a little baby boy, who was waiting to be fed, wailed with his mouth wide open.
Chu Jiao realized that in such a state, she was unable to hear any soundsing from them, but she could see that the upset child was not in a good state, his crying face already turning blue, and for some odd reason, she felt quite distressed.
The two seemed to be a couple, so the baby was most likely their son.
It seemed that the woman finally realized that there was a problem with her son, so she frowned and hesitated, walking into a different room, and after a while, led out a girl, who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old.Advertisements
The young girl also wore the same metallic jacket as those from the outside. She had a delicate face, but herplexion was rather dull. She skillfully picked up the baby in the cradle, mixed the milk powder, and fed it to him.
The little baby finally fell asleep in her arms, and the woman waved at the girl impatiently. The girl then returned to the room it was just in, very obediently.
The man and the woman grew tired of arguing and just angrily mmed the door upon leaving, the woman also packing up her things immediately. As she left, the woman nced at the baby boy with hesitation before hardening her heart and leaving the house.
Chu Jiao continued watching. She initially thought that the couple woulde back once theyve calmed down from their intense quarrel. After all, they still had a son here.
How could she have foreseen that ever since then, not a shadow of them could be found.
The little baby woke up again from hunger and cried loudly yet again.
The young girl finally walked out of the room when the babys voice had turned hoarse from crying. She tilted her head curiously and looked at the baby for a while before picking him up.
Chu Jiao felt that everything that had happened so far was weird and baffling. She was waiting to take a closer look, but pain suddenly overtook her body. A white light shed in front of her, and she returned to the attic she was imprisoned in in a blink of an eye.
At some point in time, Jing Chen had finally returned from his patrol, and at this moment, he was currently gripping her shoulders tight, his expression panic-stricken.
What were you thinking about? His eyes turned blood-red again, Why didnt you answer me when I called you!?
He had changed shifts earlier than usual today and bought the strawberries and rice cakes the two liked to eat the most from the shop at the streets corner. But, he didnt think that upon his return, he would find Ah Jiao sitting by the window in aplete daze. Her whole body was surrounded with a bright white light, making her look ethereal but also making him feel as if she was going to leave him again, making it impossible for him to grab her.
I was thinking about you! Chu Jiao quickly calmed him, I was thinking about you, I was thinking about our childhood.Advertisements
That was indeed the case. Watching the scene unfold just now, Chu Jiao was actually thinking in her mind that if she had arrived in this world a little earlier, if Jing Chen was still a baby at that time, she would definitely act like the girl in her vision, taking good care of him and raising him without any problems.
Seeing the greatly affected man in front of her, Chu Jiao sighed in her heart. Sigh, what was going on? She was simply bringing disaster onto herself.
Chu Jiao: Legend says that if you gather seven dragon balls, you can summon the Dragon God.
If I gather seven men, can I summon?
Someone: You can summon me, and Ill use seven different positions to f*ck you.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 281: [Emperor’s Story 33] Bind Play (Slightly H)
Chapter 281: [Emperor¡¯s Story 33] Bind y (Slightly H)
Jing Chen was not at allforted by Chu Jiao¡¯s response. He haphazardly threw the food he had just bought to the tableside and took out a hemp rope from hispels unexpectedly.
¡°Ah Chen, wh-¡ what are you going to do?¡± Chu Jiao took a few steps back from dismay, her scalp turning numb by the second.
The young man¡¯s eyes turned blood red as he firmly wrapped the hemp rope around one hand while stepping closer to Chu Jiao, until she had her back against the wall. Then, he pulled her into his arms.
¡°Why are you always avoiding me?¡± Jing Chen gently caressed Chu Jiao¡¯s cheek and murmured lightly, ¡°Why are you so naughty, I should just tie you up right here and now since that seems to put me at ease the most.¡±
He said this while fiercely ripping off Chu Jiao¡¯s clothes. He then lifted her up without much effort and took two swift steps, abruptly pressing her down on the bed.
¡°Ah!¡± The young man was exceptionally strong. Chu Jiao¡¯s hands were immediately forced up, her wrists bound by the rough hemp rope, circling over them twice, and was fixed above her head.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to stay by my side, forever?¡± The tyrannical yet restless young man skillfully pulled the rope that was encasing Chu Jiao¡¯s wrist down and circled it around her smooth shoulders. He then dragged it across her chest before continuing to roughly wind it around her waist and back.
\x3C!--sse-->\x3C!--/sse-->
The coarse texture of the hemp rope rubbed against Chu Jiao¡¯s soft skin, and along with the young man¡¯s actions, they made her feel itchy and chafe.
¡°Ah Chen, please don¡¯t be like this¡¡±
She wanted to struggle free, however, the upper half of her body was restrained from the binding, making the rope bite deeper into her flesh and carving bright red marks on her fair skin.
Yet, Jing Chen did not stop there. While caressing the fine derriere of the person beneath him, he kept shaking his head with contempt, ¡°¡®He¡¯ treated you too well in the past, and that¡¯s why you dared to leave¡¡± That ¡®he¡¯ was naturally referring to the usual Jing Chen, ¡°I won¡¯t make the same mistake as he did¡ I¡¯ll lock you up so that you can never escape.¡±
The young man didn¡¯t stop with just his words, because, using his hands, he also quickly crossed the two ends of the rope around her back before going down her body and in between her legs.
¡°Wuuu¡ Ahhh¡¡± Sensitively feeling the little flyaways rubbing against her skin, Chu Jiao¡¯s body instinctively quivered and called out.
The young man¡¯s breaths became heavier and heavier. He bent a knee on the bed and parted Chu Jiao¡¯s legs, staring at this spectacr image. The hemp rope traversed in between her legs, and with a sudden bout of strength, Chu Jiao¡¯s legs were raised. Then, they were immediately hung into a very shameful position, bent right at her waist.
\x3C!--sse-->\x3C!--/sse-->
¡°Wuuuu¡ Don¡¯t¡¡± This position was too shameful!
In the end, Jing Chen tied a knot and gazed at his masterpiece with extreme satisfaction.
Back in the army, he had learnt plenty of ways to bind and torture war prisoners, and now that he was using the very same methods to bind Chu Jiao with, he wouldn¡¯t let her feel any pain but also wouldn¡¯t give her any ways of resisting, binding her in an extremely gentle fashion.
However, in the midst of all this, he had also learnt to add in a little of his¡ ideas.
Before him was a beautiful naked body. The fair skin contrasted nicely against the brown hemp rope, which was artistically tied in well-nned criss-crosses and circles, transforming the girl¡¯s body into a work of art as though she was an adorned flower blossoming before him.
Jing Chen slowly reached out a finger, and with a soft ¡®puchi¡¯ sound, his slender finger entered her cave.
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
\x3C!--sse-->\x3C!--/sse-->
Chu Jiao threw her head up from surprise, her body was like a fish on a chopping block, allowing others to take advantage of it as they pleased.
¡°Such beauty¡ Such temptation¡¡± Jing Chen¡¯s finger stirred around her cave mischievously as he watched Chu Jiao¡¯s face gradually grow flushed, ¡°You must be doing this deliberately, right?¡±
¡°Ah¡ De-deliberately doing what?¡± Chu Jiao asked in parted breaths.
¡°Deliberately enticing the young and ignorant ¡®him¡¯¡¡± The young man pulled his finger out, hungrily licking the light coating of liquid. At some point in time, his demonic mask was taken off, exposing his handsome face. And, this face of his was brimming with a lustful demonic charm. After making such a licentious move, Chu Jiao sheepishly turned her flushed face to the side, unwilling to look at him but was forcefully forbidden to do so, staring straight into the youth¡¯s blood red eyes. ¡°Deliberately letting me be addicted to your warm embrace¡ Making me¡ fall in love with you¡¡±
¡°It was you who clearly¡¡± Chu Jiao started to retort but abruptly stopped halfway, finally realizing a loophole in the young man¡¯s words, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that¡ that the one I enticed was ¡®him¡¯?¡ Did¡ you fall in love with me as well!?¡±
A trace of annoyance shed across the youth¡¯s red eyes, ¡°How could that be! I hate women who never keep their word, like you, the most!¡±
As if to cover up his raw feelings, he swiftly raised his hand and covered Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes blind, then while holding his meat stick, he plunged it into her flower cave, instantly opening her up.
\x3C!--sse-->\x3C!--/sse-->
¡°Aaaahhhh¡¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s scream was cut off midway from the force of strength she suffered. Satisfied, the young man held her waist and started to thrust strongly.
The girl¡¯s full bosoms that were twined around with rope bulged out, the two milk buds appearing more enticing than usual. The young man buried his head and started suckling on one, his tongue fervently wrapping around the erect head, drawing circles on it and teasing it. At times, he would gnaw on it with his teeth, the pain and the pleasure intermixing with each other, allowing Chu Jiao to gradually experience a different kind of high.
[Completed]
Chapter 282: [Emperor’s Story 34] I don’t need your protection
Chapter 282: [Emperor¡¯s Story 34] I don¡¯t need your protection
After being tossed and turned the whole night long, Chu Jiao was finally unable to endure the sweet torture, shutting her eyes and falling fast asleep. Her fair body had be covered with red swollen marks, the imprints staining her entire skin, giving it a chaotic yet unique sense of beauty.
How could you treat her like this!?
What did I do!? Haha, didnt you feel it? She also liked it a lot
You cruel cold-hearted person, get out of my body!
I am you, and you are meThis is a body that we both share, or have you forgotten that?Advertisements
In her dazed state, the sounds of quarrelling stirred Chu Jiao.
Hmm, Ah Chen, whats going on? Who are you arguing with?
She softly mumbled with her eyes shut, causing the noise at the side toe to a spontaneous stop.
Ubw Kkys qlzv kv oyp pzktbvzu see yde srldle lulp, alyzkgkdt vbyv sdzu Kkdt Ubld oyp clpkel .
Gb Ubld?
Fbl nsnjle blye pzwttkpbzu, oydvkdt vs vswnb vbl uswdt xyd, cwv pbl bye nsxrzlvlzu qsatsvvld vbyv pbl oyp vktbvzu cswde okvb asrl yv vbl xsxldv.
Tkppp Fbl bye fwpv lmkldnle y okze dktbv, yde oakpvp l byacsakdt casjld pjkd.
Gb Kkys, yal usw yzaktbv!? Mbl uswdt xyd clpkel zsle bkp blye obld bl blyae rykd-qkzzle nau clqsal hswpzu aykpkdt bkp blye kd bypvl, Rzz vyjl kv sqq sq usw kxxlekyvlzu!
Gb Ubld? Gv vbkp xsxldv, Ubw Kkys qkdyzzu alyzkgle vbyv psxlvbkdt oyp ekqldv okvb bkx. Mbl uswdt xydp lulp bye tsdl cynj vs dsaxyz, yde bkp alynvksd yzps pllxle zkjl vbl bkx pbl jdlo qasx vbl rypv.
Gal usw yqayke sq xl?
Kkdt Ubld zsspldle vbl asrl okdekdt yaswde Ubw Kkysp cseu yde rwzzle vbl casnyele iwkzv, oayrrkdt okvb kv.
Why would I be? Chu Jiao reached out a hand from inside and held Jing Chengsrge palm, Ill never be afraid of you.Advertisements
Im sorry, I didnt want to hurt you Jing Chen touched Chu Jiaos wrist in distress, ming the other him in his heart for mistreating his precious treasure so roughly.
I know, Chu Jiao acted just as she had before, nearing to his face and pressing a light kiss on one of Jing Chens eyes, Dont worry, Im fine.
Arent you angry? After dealing with him the past few days, Chu Jiao was able to figure out when exactly the red-eyed Jing Chen would appear, and those were the instances when the young mans mood fluctuated rapidly.
Jing Cheng shook his head in dismay, I would never get angry at you.
Liar! Chu Jiao pinched his nose, You were clearly angry at me for not bidding you farewell. Otherwise, how else would the other personality be birthed within him?
..Alright, perhaps I was just a bit, Jing Chen nodded in agreement before quickly adding, But now, youvee back, and I couldnt be happier!
I wont ever leave you again. Look, didnt I take the initiative toe back and find you?
Chu Jiao deliberately stuck her foot out in grievance, I walked thousands of miles to get here and see? My feet are all battered up.
Let me see. Where? Does it still hurt? The young mans palm took her foot, his fingers lightly rubbing against the surface, trying to find the scars.
It doesnt hurt anymore. It doesnt hurt anymore. Chu Jiao felt a bit ticklish and tried to withdraw her foot, however, the young man kept a firm hold of it. She watched him wide-eyed as the man lowered his head and pressed a gentle kiss on the back of her foot.
Im sorry. It was my fault for not protecting you well. The color red shed across the youths eyes before suddenly disappearing again.
These words were the apology he had stifled back in his heart for two whole years.Advertisements
If he had been strong enough back then, his Little Dumpling wouldnt have been forced to flee without a trace, and the two of them wouldnt have had to be separated.
Silly Ah Chen Chu Jiao rubbed her eyes and cupped his handsome face, putting on a solemn expression, saying, I dont need your protection. Im going to work hard to stand right by your side.
Im not a dodder flower1Dodder flowers refer to weak girls. In terms of nts, theyre parasitic in nature,tching onto other nts and sucking out their nutrients., I would rather be the cotton tree2In flowernguage, cotton tree flowers signify treasuring the people at the side and treasuring the happiness in front of them. It can also mean the hero of your heart. by your side.
You have your solid branches and sturdy trunk, while I have my supple and strong body.
Well soldier through the waves, the winds, and the thunder together. And, well also revel in the mist, the haze, and the rainbow together.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 283: [Emperor’s Story 35] New identity
Chapter 283: [Emperor¡¯s Story 35] New identity
Their short reunion didntst long. Because, when the front lines sent urgent notice, Jing Chen had no other choice but to take his troup and regrettably leave Cloud City.
Upon returning to his usual self, he no longer restricted Chu Jiaos movements, but before leaving the city, he made other arrangements on Chu Jiaos behalf.
After moving under the shadows for two long years, he had established a certain extent of strength outside the pce, additionally recruiting a couple of capable people under him. He was unsettled from the thought of leaving Chu Jiao behind at the unpredictable border and considered that it would be safer for her to stay at the capital instead.
Obediently wait for my triumphant return to the capital, okay?
He had already nned ahead and sent a letter to his master, Imperial Tutor Jiang, asking him to take Chu Jiao in as well as prepare a new identity for her to assume. Moreover, he had also arranged for some people to protect Chu Jiao on her way back to the capital.Advertisements
Thats right. Jing Chen already understood his own and Imperial Tutor Jiangs true identity. Before setting out for this military campaign, Imperial Tutor Jiang deliberately shared his origins to him, and this was another reason why the other personality had formed inside of him.
As it turned out, his mother did not enter the pce out of her own volition. In truth, the reason why he had lived such a wretched and cruel life was due to the people living inside the pce.
Jing Chens hatred towards the imperial pce grew deeper and more intense with this newfound knowledge. No matter what, he wanted to stand at the highest position, right under the heavens, and thoroughly crush the things those people desired like insignificant insects.
Ubw Kkys alyekzu ytalle vs Kkdt Ubldp elnkpksd, clnywpl pbl jdlo vbyv bkp nyxryktd vbkp vkxl oswzedv qykz.
Rd vbl rzsv, aktbv clqsal Kkdt Ubld ypnldele vbl vbasdl vs clnsxl lxsa yde rwdkpble Yyaiwkp Elkuwyd, kv oyp xldvksdle vbyv vbkp oya oyp kd qynv, Yyaiwkp Elkuwydp nyznwzyvkdt pnblxl. Tl yde vbl cyacyakydp bye xyel y elyz, okvb Yyaiwkp Elkuwyd ralvldekdt vs zspl plyz nkvklp, cwv xyjkdt y pwnnlppqwz nswdyvvynj, tykdkdt hknvsau yp olzz yp yeekdt xkzkvyau ynnsxrzkpbxldv vs bkp dyxl. Elyp, vbl cyacyakydp rzwdle vbl nkvup taykdp yde zkhlpvsnj, csvb pkelp xwvwyzzu cldlqkvvkdt qasx vbl ytallxldv.
Jlqsal Kkdt Ubld plv swv qsa bkp fswadlu, pbl rynjle bkx psxl eau ayvksdp yde plpyxl plle qzyv nyjlp vbyv pbl bye prldv vbl obszl dktbv xyjkdt, rzynkdt vblx kdvs y cyt yde bydekdt kv vs Kkdt Ubld.
Mbl uswdt xyd bye yzalyeu tasod ps xwnb vyz vbyd vbyv Ubw Kkys bye vs pvyde sd vkrvslp fwpv vs alynb bkx.
Psdv zlv uswaplzq tlv bwav, Fbl tldvzu ryvvle bkp blye yde osaaklezu lmbsavle bkx zkjl y uswdt nbkze, pyukdt vldzu, Usxl cynj pyqlzu, Rzz cl aktbv l, oykvkdt qsa usw.
Mbl uswdt xyd pzsozu bssjle bkp yax yaswde yde ralpple cseu kdvs yd lxcaynl.
Rq Tl zsle bkp lulp, okvb ale qzypbkdt ynaspp vblx, Rq R ekl, okzz usw taklhl qsa xl?
Tl bye ekppsnkyvkhl keldvkvu ekpsa. Gde, pkdnl pbl bye yzalyeu ekpnsle vbkp, pbl jdlo vbyv bl nswze yzps qyel yoyu.
What do you mean if you die? Chu Jiao pulled the mans ear to nag him, Listen to me, didnt you say that you were going to give me a high position along with great wealth?!Advertisements
The young man chuckled lightheartedly,ughing in relief, Thats right! Just wait for my triumphant return, once I marry you, you will be empress!
Are you looking for death? How can you say such daring words out loud! Chu Jiao quickly covered his mouth in a panic and red at him, You couldve just said this privately underneath our covers!
Jing Chen gnawed on her delicate finger yfully, Alright, alright. Wait for my return, and well slowly and surely talk it over underneath our covers!
Chu Jiao couldnt stand his sweet talk any longer and ushered him out the door with a giddy smile on her face, Just quickly go, quickly go! Stop wasting time!
*
Watching the young man leave far away, Chu Jiao then turned back to her route, arriving back at the capital.
In truth, right before Jing Chens departure from Cloud City, Chu Jiao was nearly finished with her mission from entangling with him thesest few days. Her progress rate in this world had already reached 90%, and with just one more absorption of his body fluids, she would finally be able to reach her goal and finish her mission. Yet, right when she was about toe down to it, Chu Jiao hesitated.
She couldnt stand to leave this world, she couldnt stand leaving this persons side yet again.
Even though he didnt remember her every time they met through the different worlds, at the very least, they were able to fall in love with each other. If she were to return to her original world, his existence would no longer be present.
At the thought of this, Chu Jiaos solemn heart started clenching in pain.
Thats why Shell stay with him for a little white longer, just for a little while.
At the very least, she wanted to see this boy be emperor and apany him to face his darkest days.Advertisements
I really dont know what you youngsters are thinking these days! Imperial Tutor Jiang looked over at Chu Jiao, who was gone before and had recentlye back, once again shaking his head in disbelief and sighing.
Chu Jiao yfully stuck out her tongue. Towards Jing Chens master, she acted both respectful as well as fearful. However, upon learning that Jing Chen had already recognized him as family, Chu Jiao felt happy for Jing Chen. Her boy finally had a family in this world who loved him unconditionally.
Imperial Tutor Jiang looked at the peach-faced littledy in front of him and recalled the n his grandson had mentioned in the letter, lightly stroking his beard with an aching head. This little brat, leave it up to him to stir such big troubles!
Thats enough. Now that youvee back, dont reside in that small worn-out room and go stay in the main courtyard.
Imperial Tutor Jiang then called the housekeeper and said a few words to him, leaving Chu Jiao with an ineffable face. She was going to live in the courtyard? With whose identity?
Soon, Chu Jiao got to know of her new persona.
She had actually be a blood-rted family member of Imperial Tutor Jiangs daughter, who he had been searching for so many years She had be Imperial Tutor Jiangs granddaughter!
The Emperor was extremely moved by Imperial Tutors Jiang attachment to kinship, leading him to particrly confer the name Princess Huanjiao to the long lost granddaughter that Imperial Tutor Jiang had found with great difficulty, even bestowing Chu Jiao with several precious treasures.
This, Sixth Prince is clearly your grandson! Chu Jiao stared at the table brimming with conferred gifts, feeling uncertain as to what Imperial Tutor Jiang was nning.
When his mother entered the pce, she tactically changed her name, so I could never recognize it my whole life, Imperial Tutor Jiang shook his head in disappointment, And so, I can only keep this matter to myself.
Chu Jiao nodded, ButAdvertisements
Oh you, usually youre quite the smart littledy. But why isnt your little head working right now?! Imperial Tutor Jiang mischievously poked Chu Jiaos forehead, My grandson harbors deep feelings for you, are you not going to marry him in the future?
Chu Jiao feigned a shy look on her face, apanied by her lowering her head, silently cursing Jing Chen in her heart for telling his grandfather everything, Ho How could that be
Isnt that right, Imperial Tutor Jiang pped his hands as if everything was settled, Since youre marrying him, that makes you my granddaughter-inw, and thats no different to being my granddaughter.
Chu Jiao couldnt win against this old man in a battle of words, so she brought up, But, how could my identity be a match for Jing Chen
This was something she had been actually worried about this entire time. Moreover, she had also heard that Jing Chen was already engaged to the female lead, Yun Wan, before he left the city.
You should leave these trifle matters for him to worry about, this old man couldnt really care less!
Imperial Tutor Jiang waved his hand nonchntly and put on a look that said to not involve him in this matter.
Chu Jiao didnt know whether tough or cry and could only ept her new identity with no other choice.
Even though Imperial Tutor Jiang didnt have any sons, he still had a few disciples over the past few years. And, among them was now an assistant minister at the Ministry of Appointments. Imperial Tutor Jiang sent him word, and the assistant minister sent his own daughter to apany Chu Jiao in and out of various social circlesposed of the youngdies in the city.
After experiencing so many worlds, Chu Jiaos style of conversation and confidence had grown considerably,pared to the her at the beginning. Under her nned introductions, she quickly managed to get acquainted to several youngdies from prestigious houses. Before long, the name Princess Huanjiao spread widely across the rear courts of the city, and Yun Wan, who was sitting at home feeling at ease, waiting to be married off, also managed to hear about it.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 284: [Emperor’s Story 36] The Hundred Flower Feast
Chapter 284: [Emperor¡¯s Story 36] The Hundred Flower Feast
Yun Wan had always avidly believed herself to be the most talked about person amid thedies circles of the city. Her father was Marquis Weiyuan, her aunt was an imperial consort, her cousin was a prince, and she had been going in and out of the pce ever since she was young. Among each one of these conditions, which of them wasnt considered a special distinction?
But today, a lone girl, who was suddenly found amongst themon folk, actually robbed her of her limelight? Another rumor also floated around society, saying that Imperial Tutor Jiangs granddaughter was coincidentally rescued by the Sixth Prince during his campaign at the borders, so Imperial Tutor Jiang was heard to have harbored intentions of giving his granddaughter away to the Sixth Prince.
Who on earth didnt know that she, Yun Wan, was already betrothed to the Sixth Prince?
Before she could even get married, a formidable rival had popped out of nowhere. After hearing this, Yun Wan was so angry that she couldnt even stand to continue embroidering the rest of her dowry.
Soon, Chu Jiao received an invitation from Marquis Weiyuans manor. The Third Young Yun Miss had magnanimously invited her to join the Hundred Flower Feast.Advertisements
Chu Jiao chuckled to herself after reading the invitation. The reason why she had made such a grand entrance in society was all to provoke Yun Wan. In truth, she had been waiting for this golden opportunity all along.
Jing Chen was busy fighting bravely at the front-lines, soaking in blood and sweat, whereas she was unable to do anything but sit around in the rear court in wait.
Marquis Weiyuan was secretly colluding with the enemy to gain influence to overthrow the heavens. In the original plot, after Jing Chen had ascended the throne, it took him a great deal of effort to finally get rid of the viinous marquis, covertly gathering evidence in the dark for so many years before finally prosecuting him with his full wrath. Among these, a very important piece of evidence, which was unexpected of Marquis Weiyuan, was actually hidden on his daughter Yun Wans body. In the original novel, it was only when Yun Wan had entered the pce and incidentally started arguing with the male lead that this evidence was uncovered.
Sltyaezlpp sq oblv kv oyp swv sq ewvu sa sq sod plzqkpb kdvldvksdp, Ubw Kkys ekedv oydv Kkdt Ubld vs byhl ydu xsal nsdvynv okvb Zwd Eyd, ps wrsd Ubw Kkysp alvwad, pbl bye clld ralsnnwrkle sd qktwakdt swv y oyu vs alvaklhl vbl scflnv qasx vbl qlxyzl zlyep cseu.
Mbl plnwakvu yv vbl Yyaiwkpp Yydsa oyp vktbv yp y eawx. Ohld kq pbl bye psxl yckzkvklp, vblu pvkzz ldv ldswtb vs pzkr rypv vbl dsvknl sq plyz ryvaszzkdt twyaep. Ysals, kq pbl xyel ydu ycawrv ynvksdp vsoyaep vbl qlxyzl zlye, vbl sv ryavup pwprknksd oswze elqkdkvlzu cl rashsjle.
Gp pwnb, Ubw Kkys elzkyvlzu rwv sd y qyhsayczl kxralppksd sq Kkdt Ubld kd qasdv sq lusdl, lhld prlnkyzzu olyhkdt yd lmnkvkdt vyzl sq bso y s pyhle y eyxplz kd ekpvalpp. Rd ydu nypl, kq ydusdl l vs alyzzu kdhlpvktyvl vblpl lhldvp, vblu oswze qkde vbyv pbl bye vawzu nsxl qasx vbl csa. Mbyv oyp obu pbl yde Rxkyz Mwvsa Kkydt bye yzalyeu ytalle sd vbl pvsau clqsalbyde, xyjkdt kv ps vbyv vbl zkl vblu bye prwd oyp xwnb xsal clzklhyczl.
Ubw Kkys vbsaswtbzu wdpvsse vbl qlxyzl zlyep xldvyzkvu qasx vbl saktkdyz rzsv. Mbl yaastydv Zwd Eyd oyp lmvalxlzu nsxrlvkvkhl, ps sdnl pbl zlyadv sq vbkp xyv, pbl elqkdkvlzu oswze dsv yzzso vbl lulpsal, vbyv oyp , vs lmkpv.
Gde, vbkp nskdnkeldvyzzu zkdle wr okvb Ubw Kkysp rzyd.
Mbl Twdeale Wzs Wlypv oyp blze kd sdl sq vbl hkzzyp Yyaiwkp Elkuwyd sodle okvb yzz vbl nyrkvyzp elcwvkdt zyeklp yaakhkdt kd lzltydv nzsvbkdt. Zwd Eyd lhld kdhkvle vbl Wkqvb Vakdnlpp vs vbl qlypv, yxknyczu pwrrsavkdt cu vbl oykpv vs yzzso Ubw Kkys vs pll sod kdksakvu yde wdpvyde fwpv bso ckt vbl ekqldnl oyp clvolld yde vbl raswe eywtb sq vbl blyhldp,yeknyvkdt ydu sq bsrl vs nzkxc vbl pvwaeu vall vbyv oyp vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl.
Rd alyzkvu, vbl zyeklp sq vbl nyrkvyz pkxrzu oyvnble Zwd Eyd xyjl y qssz sq plzq. Mblu pdyajkzu zywtble yv qsa ynvwyzzu tlvvkdt clvasvble vs vbl rszlpp yde wtzu Fkmvb Vakdnl. Gde dso, pbl oyp alewnle vs wpkdt xlydp zkjl vbkp zyhkpb cydiwlv vs elxsdpvayvl sod osavb vs y tkaz rknjle wr yxsdt vbl nsxxsd qszj. Zwd Eyd qlzv kv cldlyvb vs lmrzykd vs vblx, cwv pbl bye clld pvkqzkdt aytl wr wdvkz vbkp xsxldv.
Coinciding with the day of the feast, an urgent report from the campaign at the borders hundred thousands of miles away had reached the capital, reporting the great victory of Daye from having rid of the South barbarians. The Sixth Prince had taken the head of the South Barbarians admiral, causing their army to hear the wind and lose gall1To be terror-stricken.. This news quickly spread through the imperial court and themon folk, the Sixth Prince instantly turning into a hot figure.Advertisements
Who else didnt know that military strength was an important achievement. Now that the Emperor was growing older, and the heir apparent to the throne was still undecided, even though several people ced their bets on the Third Prince and the Fourth Prince, with the Sixth Princes military aplishments, his identity was no longer the same as it was before.
Yun Wan put on the facade of a good sister, fawning over the princess while also thinking in her heart that this was expected. She had confidence in her own foresight, knowing that the Sixth Prince wasnt a person who had no particr talent from the start.
Chu Jiao had arrived at the venue early on and was seated beside the assistant ministers daughter at the corner of the banquet hall, showing no intentions of joining the exciting discussion going on. But, she still kept observing the female lead in secret. It was no wonder she was called the female lead. Even though she was still young, her house management skills were extremely proficient, arranging this Hundred Flower Feast cleanly and orderly without any mishaps urring.
However, since Yun Wan was the hosting family for the event, she was far more concerned about entertaining all kinds of guests that came her way, and it was only when the afternoon banquet had concluded that she was able to summon herst bit of energy to probe the truth out of Chu Jiao.
I heard that Princess Huanjia was rescued by Sixth Brother from the evildoers hands, may I ask if this is true? The Fifth Princess Jing Ya asked on behalf of her good friend.
The reason why rumors stayed as rumors was because nobody had gone out of their way to confirm them.
When the Fifth Princess asked such forward words in front of everyone, even particrly bringing up the word evildoer. If Chu Jiao were to answer yes, her purity may be destroyed2To exin, any kidnapped woman would be deemed impure regardless of whether they had really lost their virginity or not, because they had spent a night with a man..
The part about the evildoers is false, but the part about meeting the Sixth Prince is true, Chu Jiao got up and bowed, simply responding with these words. Her words cleared out any doubts, and she emphasized, Chu Jiao was just an ordinary farmers daughter in the past, but now that His Majesty has conferred the name Huanjiao to me, I have realized how terrifying it all was.
Behind her words was the implication that the Emperor was the one who had settled the whole matter. So, if the Fifth Princess were to continue speaking baseless words about this matter, it would be no different to contradicting the Emperors decision.
Faced with this retort, Jing Ya could only stop there. Chu Jiao stood a little far away from them, and when she raised her eyes to look, she only saw a particrly familiar face greeting her, Come a little closer, let this princess take a closer look.
Chu Jiaos heart dropped with a loud clunk but she maintained a calm demeanor on the surface, taking two steps forward.
Sigh, Ah Yuan, The Fifth Princess mulled over for a long time, feeling as though Chu Jiaos face looked slightly familiar, but she couldnt figure out where she saw her from. Dont you think Princess Huanjiao looks quite familiar?Advertisements
Currently, Yun Wan was absent-mindedly drinking juice made from peach syrup, but right at the moment when Chu Jiao arrived at the venue, she had already measured her from afar, thinking that the girl had dressed up quite tackily and her looks mediocre at best, deeming the rumors as far-fetched, which was why she felt at ease early on. After hearing the Fifth Princesss words at this moment, she raised her eyes and carefully examined Chu Jiao. This time, her hand suddenly quivered, and the contents of her cup started to shake, sshing out onto herself.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 285: [Emperor’s Story 37] Falling into the water
Chapter 285: [Emperor¡¯s Story 37] Falling into the water
Ah, be careful!
Chu Jiao immediately rushed forward and pushed the maid next to Yun Wan away, using her handkerchief to help Yun Wan dab the stains on her clothes and body
Herrge and unrefined movements took everybody by surprise, patting and beating the stains away, her crude appearance instantly incited Yun Wans dislike. However, Yun Wan could not allow herself to act discourteously to her in front of everyones gazes, so she could only stand up and evade her, Thank you princess, but I will only need to change my clothes.
The reason why she had lostposure a while ago was because when she examined Princess Huajiao from a closer range, she looked a bit too simr to the little eunuch that was by the Sixth Princes side back then. This caused her to lose grip of the tea cup she was holding in her hand. At this moment, now that Yun Wan was extremely close to Chu Jiao, she felt that this girl was merely a bit simr in terms of appearance to the eunuch in her distant memories, but their manners werepletely different.
That little eunuch was androgynouse in appearance and was subservient in nature, and the way this Chu Jiao handled matters was far too casual and theplete opposite of elegant, a big difference between the two existing.Advertisements
Moreover One was a eunuch, and the other was a girl. She mustve been possessed by a ghost to think that these two were the same people.
A maid supported Yun An as she changed her clothes, and while fixing herpels, she slowly fell in deep thought, feeling restlessness linger in her heart.
In the past, she used to think that with the Sixth Princes hostile attitude towards everyone, nothing could ever happen between him and Chu Jiao. However, after finally seeing her appearance today, she felt a bit worried After all, she knew how special the Sixth Prince had treated that particr eunuch.
Tsol, Usdpsav Ssdt bye yzalyeu vyjld nyal sq vbyv lwdwnb clqsal. Nspv kd vbswtbv, Zwd Eyd pdle sd vbl kdpkel, ydvknkryvkdt vbyv yv clpv, Vakdnlpp Twydfkys oyp fwpv y alrzynlxldv. Tsol, yd yzps kxxlekyvlzu czle wr kd blyav. Rv byp yzalyeu clld y qlo ulyap, cwv vbyv Fkmvb Vakdnl ynvwyzzu byedv qsatsvvld vbyv pvwrke lwdwnb!
Xdnl vbl Fkmvb Vakdnlp taswr xyel kvp tzsakswp alvwad, pbl oyp tskdt vs pvayktbvqsaoyaezu ypj bkx oblv bl oyp pvkzz tskdt vs vyjl kd pwnb y blzrqwz okql zkjl sa dsv!
Tsol, vbyv Ubw Kkys
Eyp vawzu pwnb yd lulpsal.
Gb, uswdt xkpp, uswa rswnb kp tsdl. Zwd Eydp xyke vssj sqq vbl oykpv rldeydv1
yde oykpvcyde sqq sq olv nzsvblp yde pweeldzu alyzkgle vbyv vbl lmrldpkhlzu lxcaskle rswnb uswdt xkpp wpwyzzu nyaakle okvb oyp sdzu zlqv okvb bydtkdt vklp.
Zwd Eyd tzydnle yv vbl kvlx. Mbyv oyp y tkqv qasx elya qyv obld pbl nlzlcayvle ckavbeyu zypv ulya. Fbl blyae kv bye clld czlpple cu y talyv xyp, obknb oyp obu kv bye dl zlqv cseu.
Rv xwpv byhl clld vyjld yoyu cu psxlsdl fwpv dso, Zwd Eyd qasodle, clnsxkdt lhld xsal yddsule okvb Ubw Kkys. Nssj qsa kv nyalqwzzu zy sd. Rq usw nydv qkde kv, usw okzz cl vbl sdl obsp iwlpvksdle!
Mbl xykehydv ynnlele nsxxyde, rydknjkdt vs yd lmvalxl sd vbl kdpkel. Gp sq dso, pbl nswze sdzu rayu vbyv vbl rswnb oyp pvkzz yv vbl cydiwlv byzz. Xvokpl, pbl oyp tskdt vs tlv qzsttle rykdqwzzu ytykd.
On the other hand, Chu Jiao gleefully ced the item she had just snatched into herpels while inconspicuously throwing the untouched pouch back in the Fifth Princesss seat. At this moment, the maidservant was rushing over to her direction, speedily bending her waist and searching everywhere. The instant she spotted the pouch, her eyes nearly shone, sighing to herself in relief that she didnt need to bear the pain of getting flogged again. She then picked up the pouch and hurriedly ran back to the young miss.Advertisements
In the banquet, after this small episode had passed, the rest of the event went by without a hitch. The vi had quite a bigke outside, and the group ofdies sat on a boat together, amusing themselves as they enjoyed the ride.
The girls put on deep sisterly smiles on their faces, but their deep implications could be heard underneath their words, which sounded strenuous and troublesome. Chu Jiao was sitting at the side of the boat, minding her own business as she ate and drank with a rxed manner. Now that she had finally achieved her goal, she was toozy to keep up a front.
The timing earlier was just right. She deliberately approached Yuan Wan and caused a big ruckus, while also secretly obtaining the object that she had set out for at the start. That pouch actually only had a safety talisman on the inside. The safety talisman wasnt anything special, but in between the twoyers of the talisman was a paper that waspletely sealed with oil and wax.
That piece of paper was a letter. But, it was no ordinary letter, the contents were about the wars direction against the barbarians, and the stamp of the Southern Barbarian State was on it as well as the stamp of Marquis Weiyuan himself. This letter was the conclusive evidence that proved that Marquis Weiyuan was secretly colluding with the enemy. Before leaving for the expedition, Marquis Weiyuan deliberately didnt tell anyone about the items being hidden in the study, so he transferred the letter to his daughters pouch. He thought that no matter what, no one would be able to guess that something so important would be ced here.
Indeed, originally, no one would have been able to figure it out, but Chu Jiao wasnt a person from this ce.
Chu Jiaomented that the system 419 finally had some use, but in the next second, she suffered a painful p to the face. With the sound of footsteps ringing in her ears and before she could even turn her head, she was suddenly pushed by someone out of the boat and fell into the water.
Ah, someone fell into the water!
Quickly, call for help! Save her!
The clothes she wore absorbed water, turning them wet and heavy. Right before she sank into the water, Chu Jiao saw Yun Wan by the side looking calmly at her amidst this unforeseen event. Several servants were pulling their sleeves up, preparing to go into the water to save her.
She had been careless.
Chu Jiao originally thought that the female lead wouldnt do anything to someone like her, who wasnt a threat, much less try anything at the very banquet she was hosting, but she had forgotten that this face of hers revolted the female lead. Yun Wan didnt need to act herself. As long as those male servants rescued her, as long as her body had been touched by someone of the other gender, she would no longer pose any threat to her.
Chu Jiao smiled cockily at Yun Wan, causing her calm appearance to freeze in ce. Yun Wan didnt expect that Chu Jiao wouldugh at this moment.Advertisements
Chu Jiaos upper body was fluttering on the waters surface, but her legs skillfully cut through the water. She felt kind of embarrassed to say that she knew how to swim, leading to the female leads disappointment.
She quickly reached for the side of the boat but unexpectedly felt someone pulling her feet below the water. It looked like Yun Wan still had another sneaky little trick up her sleeve.
Chu Jiao nced at the other girls on the boat, who werefortably watching an entertaining show, and suddenly had a mischievous ideae to her mind.
Alright, since Im already in the water, it was quite embarrassing for me to be seen by everyone, so why dont we all go down together?
She deliberately sank into the water and used the force from the person pulling at her feet, firmlytching onto the boats body. Having learnt some internal strength from Imperial Tutor Jiang, the originally small ship quickly started to sway from side to side.
Ah Whats going on!
Help, help!
Ah, I dont know how to swim!
Soon, the sounds of sshes rang in her ears.
Only then did Chu Jiao shake away the person who was trying to drag her down, strategically taking off her heavy coat and swimming leisurely towards the shore. With so many girls falling into the water, the female lead couldnt possibly let her servants rescue just her, right?
The banquet this time was truly entertaining.
This man-madeke was slightly big, and many coral reefs have been specially moved into theke, transforming it into a somewhat realke. Seeing that Chu Jiao was about to swim to the shore, a hand suddenly reached her waist and dragged her to the back of a coral reef.Advertisements
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 286.1 [Emperor’s Story 38] Your Majesty, I love you (End) (1)
Chapter 286.1 [Emperor¡¯s Story 38] Your Majesty, I love you (End) (1)
Chu Jiao subconsciously wanted to struggle from this new hold, but at the next moment, her lips and tongue were suddenly captured by a familiar breath. This impatient kiss was just as eager and urgent as the ones back when they were younger, making it easy for her to recognize who it was in an instant. Moreover, aside from her little master, who else could it be?
Chu Jiao was pleasantly surprised. Wasnt he supposed to still be at the border? Why did he return at this time?
Soon, the undting cries for help from not too far away smoothly melded into the background as the two of them hid behind the reef, their bodies glued together, kissing each other as though they couldnt bear separation anymore.
It wasnt until Chu Jiao couldnt hold her breath any longer that she gently hammered the young mans chest before the man reluctantly released her soft lips and carried her out to the waters surface.
Did you miss me?
Advertisements
The tightening hold around her waist made Chu Jiao suddenly realize that the person in front of her was the darkened Jing Chen. She touched him, like usual, with pleasant surprise and gazed straight at his unchanging ck eyes. Has your illness been cured!?
The young man snorted, As expected, you only still care about him!
Why are you throwing a tantrum? Chu Jiao yfully pulled on his ears, Ive already told you before. The two of you are one and the same, and the person I like is the whole Ah Chen! Chu Jiao couldnt really exin well what a split personality was to a person from ancient times, so she could only use her feelings tofort the always-insecure youth.
Zsw yzoyup jdso bso vs nsym xl! Mbl uswdt xydp lyap vwadle bsv ale, nywpkdt bkx vs ckvl Ubw Kkys y qlo xsal vkxlp kd yd, hldvkdt swv vbl vlx vbyv bl ekedv lhld jdso bl bye.
Mbl nzsvblp sd csvb vblka cseklp bye yzalyeu tsvvld vbsaswtbzu psyjle okvb oy, yde vbkp oyp dsv y tsse rzynl vs nyvnb wr.
Kkdt Ubld vssj sqq bkp sw ascl, vktbvzu oayrrkdt kv yaswde Ubw Kkysp obszl cseu, ralnkplzu vlzzkdt , Tsze uswa calyvb, l tskdt vs vyjl ydsv asye.
Gq bl qkdkpble prlyjkdt, bl rywple ytykd, rwnkdt bkp zkrp swv xkpnbklhswpzu, Rq usw nydv bsze uswa calyvb, Rzz tkhl usw psxl yka.
Ubw Kkys sdzu alprsdele cu aszzkdt lulp yv Kkdt Ubld. Fbl bye clld yv ply qsa plhld eyup yde plhld dktbvp pvayktbv cynj vbld, yde dsvbkdt akczl bye byrrldle vs . Ohld vbswtb pbl bye yd saekdyau cseu, rbupknyzzu, pbl ekedv qkde kv ekqqknwzv vs bsze calyvb. Mbkp psd oyp vawzu ynvkdt zkjl y uswdt csu, yzoyup zssjkdt qsa ydu srrsavwdkvklp vs lyv vsqw1Ms lyv vsqw xlydp vs tasrl sa vswnb..
Fllkdt vbyv vbl psd kd bkp yaxp pllxle vs cl zssjkdt esod sd bkx, vbl uswdt xyd takvvle bkp vllvb yde vktbvldle bkp bsze sd oykpv, kxxlekyvlzu tskdt esod wd vbl allq. Mbyv cayv kd bkp blye oyp pvkzz oyadkdt bkx vs dsv cwzzu vbl osxyd kd bkp yaxp. Jwv, bso nswze bl cwzzu obld pbl oyp nzlyazu vbl sdl obs bye yd soblzxkdt nsdvasz s vblx!
*??ll new st??ries at n0ve/lbi/??(.)c??m
Ebld vbl vos bye qkdyzzu alvwadle vs Rxkyz Mwvsak Kkydtp rzynl vs qalpbld wr, Ubw Kkys pyv esod yde zkpvldle vs Kkdt Ubld zktbvzu alnswdvkdt vbl lhldvp vbyv bye vaydprkale yq vblka plryayvksd.
At that time, the gruesome war had already begun, and Jing Chen was already on-guard against Marquis Weiyuan. When he infiltrated the enemys rear camp to burn their rations, he luckily heard their ns and learnt of the entire conspiracy that Marquis Weiyuan had schemed.
Advertisements
It turned out that Marquis Weiyuan had switched goals and had already nned on seizing the Emperors position instead. Moreover, the war this time was just the beginning of his devious ns. His original intention was to pretend to be defeated in the battlefield and nt a small group of Southern barbarian soldiers into the capital to cooperate with his people to assassinate the Emperor. He would then turn defeat into victory and enter the capital, gloriously to the rescue. Of course, the Emperor wouldve been identally stabbed to death in the process of thismotion, and he, as the brave and noble rescuer, supported his future son-inw, that was the Sixth Prince Jing Chen, to serve as the Emperor, while he became the regent himself.
However, what Marquis Weiyuan didnt expect was that Jing Chen was not as powerless and weak as he had imagined him to be.
Jing Chen didnt meekly obey the assignment Marquis Weiyuan gave him at all. The moment Wei Yuanhou wanted to retreat on the battlefield, he deliberately exposed his identity as a prince. Even though he was heavily attacked by the enemy and suffered slight injuries, however, due to the boost of morale the Daye army had received, he had sessfully repelled the Southern barbarians and threw a mighty wrench into Marquis Weiyuans ns.
The Southern barbarians then began to pick a bone with Marquis Weiyuan, and Jing Chen also took this opportunity to collect a lot of evidence against him.
Marquis Weiyuan already harbored thoughts of killing him because of this defiance, so Jing Chen simply assembled his trusted aides and returned to the capital first. Moreover, they had also learnt from Marquis Weiyuans secret blueprints that there was a secret path directly leading the outside of the city into the vi of Wei Yuanhous residence.
After traversing through the ditch outside the city, he finally found his way to the man-madeke and happened to encounter the scene of Chu Jiao falling into the water earlier.
After listening to Jing Chens narration, Chu Jiao started to worry about his injuries, Where did you get hurt?
Is it serious?
If youre hurt, why did you jump into the water!?
Chu Jiao continuously shot out questions like a machine gun, leading Jiao Chen to get a headache. He then quickly covered his chest and loudly coughed twice, Cough, cough, Im fine. Its not a big problem.
Chu Jiao finally stopped talking and quickly turned her head to look at the calm Imperial Tutor Jiang, who was quietly sitting and drinking tea at the side, saying, Grandpa,e and take a look! Are Ah Chens injuries serious? He has been soaking in water for a while just now!
Imperial Tutor Jiang merely stroked his beard and waved his hand cheerfully, Ive already taken a look at him upon his arrival, and there is nothing wrong with him. Hes almost perfectly fine. No need to make a big deal, no need to make a big deal.
Advertisements
Had Jing Chen alreadye back a long time ago? Chu Jiao puffed up in anger, You grandfather-and-grandson pair ganged up to hide this from me, didnt you!?
When I returned, you just so happened to be at the banquet, At this moment, Jing Chen looked very honest and exined in a serious tone. Moreover, arent I only trying to get rid of their family and marry you as soon as possible!
Oh, if you hadnt mentioned this, I wouldve surely forgotten~ Why didnt the Sixth Prince tell me he had a fiance? Chu Jiao deliberately made things difficult for him.
Jing Chen quickly held Chu Jiaos hand, Little Dumpling, dont you know my heart? I only like you!
Jing Chen pointed out to Imperial Tutor Jiang again, Grandpa can testify, and the world can serve as a witness!
Imperial Tutor Jiang nodded in delight, indicating that the words his grandson had uttered werepletely true.
Chu Jiao stared at Jing Chen for a while, making him worried, Wh-Whats wrong, Ah Jiao?
Alright. Chu Jiao simply stood with hands akimbo, So, you were able to control yourself a long time ago, werent you?
Just now, she felt that something was amiss. It turned out that the darkened Jing Chen had hidden himself away, and the honest young man Ah Chen came out to rece him!
It It was because of what happened on the battlefieldst time I felt like I was dying, and then he woke me up again After that, we were able to start coexisting in this body
Jing Chen stared at her with a pitiful look, Ah Jiao, I have already be so strange Will you still love me?
His ck bright eyes seemed to have pulled Chu Jiao back to the day when she first saw him, melting Chu Jiaos heart. She held his hand and promised, Of course!
Advertisements
Jing Chen happily hugged Chu Jiao in response, taking her by surprise.
At an angle where Chu Jiao couldnt see, Jing Chen and Imperial Tutor Jiang looked at each other, and a mischievous look shed across both of their eyes.
*
One by one, Yun Wan sent off the banquet guests to their carriages with a bright smile on her face. She then turned around and started throwing things around the room out of rage.
A perfectly good banquet was ruined by that horrible Chu Jiao! The reputation she had carefully cultivated for many years was nearly ruined by this one event!
She, Yun Wan, had never experienced such infuriation growing up!
Yun Wan assumed that Chu Jiao had managed to shake off her servant and ran off first. Feeling indignant, she was determined to teach this nasty woman a lesson. However, before she could even put the next step of her n to action, Yun Wan realized that she couldnt even leave her residence.
TOC for advanced chapter ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 286.2 [Emperor’s Story 38] Your Majesty, I love you (End) (2)
Chapter 286.2 [Emperor¡¯s Story 38] Your Majesty, I love you (End) (2)
Marquis Weiyuan¡¯s entire manor waspletely surrounded by the officers and men of the Five Cities Military Corp1A military force set up in the capital by the government during the Ming Dynasty.. The family members who were inside the manor were absolutely confused, their hearts full of panic.
¡°What¡¯s going on? My father is the ever-victorious general, Marquis Weiyuan, appointed by the Emperor himself! My aunt is the Grand Consort Hui! On what grounds are you surrounding the Marquis¡¯s Mansion!?¡± Yun Wan had seen plenty of interestingmotions happening in the pce, unlike the ignorant daughters of the rear court who didn¡¯t know a single thing. As such, she firmly yelled at the barred doors, ¡°Bring your master over! Thisdy is going to enter the pce to have an audience with the Emperor!¡±
After a long while, the doors finally opened with a loud creak. And, a handsome man with a jade-like face, wearing a brocade robe walked through the doors, followed by two eunuchs, one holding a wooden tray in his hand while the other holding a whisk, their expressions both arrogant.
¡°Sixth Prince!?¡± Yun Wan was a little surprised at the sudden appearance of her fianc¨¦, who was supposed to be at the border. But, she felt even happier on the inside, thinking that he was here to save her, like a damsel in distress. She hurriedly ran forward and tried grabbing onto his sleeve, saying, ¡°Sixth Prince, hurry up and take me to the Emperor. My father is still bravely fighting at the frontier, soaked in blood. What do these people think they¡¯re doing, surrounding the Marquis¡¯s Mansion?!¡±
¡°Fighting bravely and soaked in blood?¡± Jing Chen indifferently shook off the hands that were about to cling onto him and guiltily nced at the side before continuing, ¡°Your father was scheming to collude with the enemy and betray this country. We have attained concrete evidence. Now, he is being escorted back to the capital. If you have any grievances, wait for him toe back, and you can bothin in prison!¡±Advertisements
¡°Th-That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yun Wan shook her head in dismay, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±
Yun Wan was unwilling to believe this, nor did she want to believe this. She looked up at Jing Chen, ¡°Sixth Prince, save my father. He wouldn¡¯t do such a treacherous thing! He is your future father-inw! Save him, and Ah Wan will properly attend to you in the future!¡±
Jing Chen looked at her with disdain as if he was gazing at an extremely disgusting bug.
¡°Wyv-kd-zyo? Tlb, sd obyv taswdep es usw vbkdj usw¡¯al qkv vs cl xu okql?¡±Mbl uswdt xyd pzsozu cldv esod, bkp lulp qkzzle okvb alpldvxldv yde zsyvbkdt vbyv bl oyp vss zygu vs nsdnlyz, ¡°Rq kv ld¡¯v qsa usw, bso nswze R byhl clld plryayvle qasx xu clzshle qsa ps zsdt?¡±
¡°R okzz sdzu l byhl sdl okql¡¡± Tl zkqvle bkp cseu, vwadkdt bkp blye cynj yde nypvkdt y psqv zssj, clqsal pbsavzu vlzzkdt Zwd Eyd kd y byapb hsknl, ¡°Gde, vbyv okzz dl cl usw.¡±
Zwd Eyd nswze sdzu czydjzu pvyal yv vbl ekalnvksd Kkdt Ubld bye nypv bkp tygl yv fwpv dso, yde kv oyp y zkvvzl lwdwnb, obs bye clld bszekdt vbl vayu yde pkzldvzu pvydekdt yv vbl pkel okvb bkp qynl zsle.
Gzz sq y pweeld, vbl lwdwnb aykple bkp blye pzktbvzu, tkhkdt y pxkzl.
Mbyv oyp nzlyazu vbl lwdwnb obs bye pvyule yv vbl Fkmvb Vakdnl¡¯p pkel cynj vbld, Nkvvzl Pwxrzkdt!
¡°Mb- Mbkp kp kxrsppkczl! Zsw- Zsw¡¯al yzalyeu elye!¡± Zwd Eyd qlyaqwzzu vssj y pvlr cynj yp kq pbl bye plld y tbspv, pbyjkdt blye kd ekpclzklq.
¡°Mbyv¡¯p ldswtb. Mbkp osxyd byp yzalyeu tsdl xye, alpvaykd .¡±
Jing Chen quickly waved his hand to block Yun Wan¡¯s sight, ¡°Eunuch Zhang, I¡¯ll be troubling you to announce the decree.¡±Advertisements
The round-faced middle-aged eunuch, who was standing on the other side behind him, opened the bright yellow imperial edict sitting on top of the tray. He looked around at the people inside Marquis Weiyuan¡¯s Mansion, who appeared like bereaved concubines, in satisfaction, particrly staring long and hard at Marquis Weiyuan¡¯s heir Yuncong, who didn¡¯t even dare let out a fart, quivering in fear and standing behind Yun Wan, before speaking slowly.
¡°Receive this edict! The Emperor has made an imperial decree, the ever victorious general Marquis Weiyuan Yun Fei, for colluding with the enemy, has betrayed his country in order to seek glory. Today, he will be interrogated for the truth. The Emperor¡¯s pain reaches deep into his bones, and his fury cannot be calmed¡¡±
Because of the conclusive evidence provided by Jing Chen, as well as the correspondence letter provided by Chu Jiao, the Emperor was unable to restrain his anger and immediately issued a decree, imprisoning all the men of the Marquis Mansion, while the females were to serve as lowly prostitutes to be bestowed to court officials. Naturally, the engagement between Jing Chen and Yun Wan was also annulled due to this matter.
The little eunuch, who followed Jing Chen for the decree¡¯s deration, was none other than Chu Jiao. She acted as a eunuch again just to see her godfather Zhang Shun but had ended up giving Yun Wan a big fright instead.
Zhang Shun had now be the Pce Head Supervisor, a eunuch extremely favored by the Emperor. He had already long cleaned up the traces that Chu Jiao had left behind in the pce, and this time, he had specially taken up the task of dering the decree, regarding it as avenging Chu Jiao¡¯s parents.
Jing Chen, who had finally recovered his handsome appearance and had gained military merits on the battlefield, became a prince who received much attention from the court. His abilities were gradually recognized by courtiers and themon folk, quickly being able to stand on par with the Third and Fourth Prince, gradually moving the aging Emperor as well.
However, since ancient times, emperors had always harbored many unshared thoughts for the public to ponder on. Even though the old Emperor had set his sights on Jing Chen, he did not make him crown prince. Instead, he dragged the decision along and promoted the Third and Fourth princes to pit them against Jing Chen from time to time.
Jing Chen was not in a hurry at all. Now that he had gotten Chu Jiao back, he couldn¡¯t careless about anything else. The only thing he asked the Emperor to grant him was to bestow a marriage between him and Chu Jiao.
Chu Jiao¡¯s identity was a conferred title of princess and granddaughter of Imperial Tutor Jiang, but there was no one in her family who could give Jing Chen any political leverage. Everyone felt that Jing Chen must¡¯ve been stimted by the affairs of Marquis Mansion and believed that he had to prove his innocence to the Emperor by choosing such a worthless woman to be his partner.
However, only Jing Chen himself knew that this was the only person he had ever wanted.
The old Emperor was d to see such a thing, and readily assented. Just like this, with the title of princess, Chu Jiao married the capital¡¯s mighty Sixth Prince. Countlessdies ripped their handkerchiefs apart andmented her good fortune, but no one ever thought that when the Sixth Prince was reviled by everyone back in the past, she was the only one who ever stood unwaveringly by his side.
After the Sixth Prince ascended the throne as emperor, he stood his ground and abolished the harem.Advertisements
Throughout his life, he only ever held hands with the Empress Chu Jiao, and there was never any other concubine by his side.
When the two people stood, hand-in-hand, in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, about to take control over the world, Emperor Jing, who was hailed as ¡®Wise Monarch Jing Ye¡¯ byter generations, turned his head and asked the woman standing beside him.
¡°Ah Jiao, do you love me?¡±
The empress dressed in magnificent phoenix robes held his hand back, her eyes brimming with warmth and love.
¡°Yes, your Majesty. I love you.¡±
ording toter historical records, after their reign, the two people loved each other for the remainder of their lives.
The Empress was delicate by nature, while the Emperor doted on her very much. She took delight in pretending to be an imperial censorter on, apanying Emperor Jing everywhere, left and right, even attending court sessions while unrecognized. The Emperor would often ask her thoughts and observe her words, even going so far as to ¡®start some things with her.¡¯ It was only when he was repeatedly admonished by the imperial censor that he would finally stop.
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 287: Return
Chapter 287: Return
Pouring rain, a silent night, and an empty bus station.
A young woman tiredly leaned back on the cold seat, devoid of any strength, as though she had fallen fast asleep.
Most of the people walking along the street merely cast her a look of alienation and indifference before continuing on their way under the heavy downpour.
Only a young man, who was on the tform, patiently waiting for the bus, took notice of her. He observed her for a long while. The woman¡¯s head was leaning against the lit advertisement box on one side, and the bright light illuminated her beautiful facial features, making the man¡¯s heart thump fast.
After deliberately missing two buses in a row, he finally couldn¡¯t help but step forward, intending to remind the girl that thest bus was about to pass.Advertisements
¡°Boom¨C¡°
A sh of fierce lightning in the sky tore through the clouds, startling the young man. When he turned around and looked at the girl, who he thought would be asleep again, he found that she was already awake and holding her head, standing up slowly, appearing as though she felt unwell.
¡°Miss, a¡ are you alright?¡±
Tl iwknjzu pvlrrle qsaoyae, alynbkdt swv y byde vs blzr, cwv pbl kxxlekyvlzu vwadle vs vbl pkel, yhskekdt bkx.Mbl uswdt xyd oyp pvwddle cu elmkvu, yde yv vbl dlmv plnsde, bl zssjle pvayktbv kdvs vbl tkaz¡¯p lulp, rywpkdt, dsv eyakdt vs nzspl vbl ekpvydnl clvolld vblx.
Mbl tkaz¡¯p blktbv lzu alynble bkp pbswz obld pbl pvsse pvayktbv, cwv vbl yway lxydyvle vbaswtb lulp alxkdele bkx sq vbl bktb-aydjkdt cspp bl bye fwpv xlv lyaz kd vbl nsxrydu, esxkdydv yde srskdt, fwpv zkjl y dyvwayzzu pwksa clkdt.
¡°Xb¡ Mbydj usw, R¡¯x qkdl.¡±
Tsol, kd vbl czkdj sq yd lul, vbl esxkdyvkdt yway pbl lxkvvle vbaswtbswv cseu pweeldzu ekpyrrlyale. Mbl tkaz¡¯p pbu ¡®vbydj usw¡¯ xyel vbl uswvb vbkdj vbyv bl oyp fwpv kxytkdkdt vbl kdvkxkeyvkdt ltu, vbyv vbl psd kd qasdv sq bkx oyp fwpv yd saekdyau obkvl-nszzya osa, yde zkjl bkx, pbl pvawttzle vs osaj svkxl kd vbkp cwpvzkdt nkvu wdvkz dso.
Tlyhu aykd swvpkel oyp pvkzz qyzzkdt esod sd vbl nkvu yp vbl vos rlsrzl pvsse sd vbl iwklv rzyvqsax. Mbl uswdt xyd sdnl ytykd iwklvzu tzydnle yv vbl tkaz¡¯p clywvkqwz pkel rasqkzl. Fbl pllxle vs cl pvyakdt kdvs vbl dktbv kd y eygl, vbknj lulzypblp qyzkdt. Mbl xszl yv vbl lde sq lul pllxle vs cl lkv czynj sa ale, bktbzktbvkdt vbl wdkiwl clywvu sq qynl.
¡°Ps¡¡±
Tl oydvle vs ypj, ¡®Ps usw osaj l vss? Uyd R byhl uswa dyxl?¡¯
However, the moment he uttered a word out, his trousers were abruptly sshed with muddy water from a ck car passing by.Advertisements
¡°Don¡¯t you know how to look at the road when driving!?¡±
The young man couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. He looked at the car¡¯s logo, his dissatisfaction growing heavier by the second. You think you¡¯re so great for being rich?
All of a sudden, a hand stretched out in front of him, kindly handing him a pack of napkins.
The young man took it with much gratitude and nced at the girl¡¯s wet hair. He then took a piece of napkin out and handed it back to her. ¡°You¡¡± You should also wipe yourself.
However, before he could even utter these words again, he was sshed with street water for the second time.
The car that had swept past them just now slowly drove back in reverse. At this moment, the door of the back seat opened slowly, and on the seat was a man who waspletely different from him, wearing an exquisite ck suit and hand-made Italian leather shoes.
¡°Wh-what do you want!?¡±
The boy thought that the owner of the car had heard his curses just now and came back to cause trouble for him, so he immediately stood in front of the girl.
The man in the car slowly revealed half of his face, and his sharp handsome face was faintly discernible under the flickering street lights.
¡°Get in.¡±
He said without sparing the boy a nce.
These words weren¡¯t directed at him. The boy thought for no reason.Advertisements
He then turned around and looked at the girl behind him.
The girl slightly tilted her head and stared at the person in the car for a while, as if she didn¡¯t know him at all. Just as the young man was about to rejoice, her expression gradually morphed as she stared at the person in the car as though she had just seen a person she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.
¡°Get in.¡±
The man in the car spoke up again, his voice low but carried an indisputable tone.
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 288: Could it be him?
Chapter 288: Could it be him?
¡°Cover your clothes up with this lest people say that I abuse my employees.¡±
A low voice echoed inside the car while her head was suddenly covered with a suit jacket. Chu Jiao immediately felt that her hair seemed to be soaked, so she pulled the piece of clothing down, sticking her head out through the opening of the coat before secretly looking at the man sitting next to her.
If she remembered correctly, the person sitting next to her should have nothing to do with her right now, sharing not the slightest hint of a rtionship with each other. But, he was also the original object of her drawn out secret longing, thepany director, Xiao Qi.
That¡¯s right. She had already returned, back to her original world.
In thest world, she had stayed with Jing Chen until he ascended the throne. However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t stop the progress rate from increasing and was forced to start the countdown by the system.Advertisements
Before the countdown ended, she wanted to say something but promptly stopped herself from doing so. However, Jing Chen seemed to notice the helplessness and reluctance in her, and gently pressed a kiss on her tear-shaped mole, promising her, ¡°Wait for me.¡±
Wait for you?
How do I wait for you?
Ebs yal usw yduoyu?Ubw Kkys qlzz kdvs y ellr pzwx clqsal pbl nswze ypj vblpl iwlpvksdp. Gde, cu vbl vkxl pbl srldle lulp ytykd, pbl bye alvwadle vs vbl ralpldv.
Rd vbkp osaze, pbl oyp fwpv yd wtzu pwrrsavkdt aszl vbyv ds sdl zshle, cwv vbkp oyp yzps vawlpv qsax.
¡°Pkalnvsa¡ Dkys?¡± Ubw Kkys eked¡¯v lmrlnv vbyv Dkys Ck oswze alnstdkgl y dyxlzlpp lxrzsull zkjl plzq yde lhld yzzso vs akel kd vbkp zwmwau nya vbyv oyp sdzu qsa vbl ralpkeldv¡¯p wpl.
¡°R¡¯x tkhkdt usw y ollj¡¯p zlyhl, ts yde blyz uswa bydep.¡±
Mbl xyd¡¯p hsknl alpswdele ytykd, zlyekdt Ubw Kkys vs zssj esod yv sod bydep, czkp-nsle bydep yrrlyakdt ycpszwvlzu tbypvzu.
Xb, vbyv¡¯p aktbv, ¡®vseyu¡¯ pbl oyp nyzzle vs¡ vs hl vly cwv bye bydep przypble bsv oy sd¡ Gde, vbl alypsd oyp¡ dyvwayzzu clnywpl sq vbkp xyd aktbv dlmv vs .
Lso vbyv Ubw Kkys bye qkdkpble alnyzzkdt vbkp, pbl qlzv zkjl vbkp lhldv bye byrrldle ytlp yts, ps zsdt yts vbyv pbl bye dlyazu qsatsvvld kv.
¡°Thank you, Director Xiao.¡±Advertisements
Chu Jiao politely thanked the man next to her. Her hidden longing had long since dissipated into thin air. At this moment, only that certain unknown soul filled the space in her heart, the ¡®him¡¯ who had apanied her in every world she had gone through.
Could Xiao Qi be ¡®him¡¯?
Chu Jiao called the system in her head, hoping that 419 could give her even a single clue at this moment, telling her that the person in front of her was her ¡®male lead¡¯.
However, the system seemed to have vanished from her mind. 419 didn¡¯t respond, and the cold mechanical voice in her mind seemed to no longer initiate. This suddenly made her feel as though all the things she had experienced, including every transmigration she had, were just a product of her own absurd fantasy.
The car came to a halt. Chu Jiao looked up and realized that they had finally arrived at the apartment she was currently renting.
If she were reced by another female employee of thepany, she would probably be dying of happiness from being sent to the doors of her home by the president at this moment. However, Chu Jiao was extremely calm and collected when she bade goodbye to Xiao Qi, returning to her small apartment. Right now, she was still in a muddle-headed state, unable to notice that in the car behind her, the man looked at her with his deep eyes, making anyone feel a familiar tenderness.
*
¡°Ah, Chu Jiao, did you go get stic surgery?¡±
¡°Wow, you lookpletely different without the birthmark!¡±
¡°Hey, hey, hey, which beauty salon did you get it done at? Please tell me, tell me!¡±
Chu Jiao stayed inside her apartment for an entire week, and when she finally sorted out her emotions, she returned to her post. How could she have expected that once she arrived at thepany, she would be immediately surrounded by a gaggle of gossiping colleagues.
Moreover, there was no other reason for it, she didn¡¯t know if it was an additional reward forpleting the task, but herrge birthmark had disappeared without a trace upon her return, only reced by a small teardrop mole on the corner of her eye. The face that looked so unsightly before had now gotten rid of the birthmark, exposing her original countenance. Even though she didn¡¯t have a beautiful face, it was still considered pretty, making it hard for people toe to dislike her.Advertisements
More importantly, her whole mental state had beenpletely renewed. Despite being physically dainty, she was quite confident and generous, aplete contrast to how downcast and depressing she was before. When her character changed, every expression she made contained a fierce and powerful attitude in them, making others not dare to bully her easily.
Chu Jiao dismissed everyone with a few words, turning a deaf ear to the envy and sour tones in their words, returning to her desk and familiarly starting her work. In the past, she might have minded the words they spoke, but now, she no longer cared about these insignificant people, nor took their words to heart.
¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was?¡± Apanied with the loud cking sound of heels, Chu Jiao frowned when she heard the following voice ring in her ears, ¡°Some people should have a little self-awareness. Even if they have stic surgery, they are nothing more than ugly toads. Or, could you still be trying to climb to the president¡¯s thigh?¡±
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 289: My Hands Slipped Once
Chapter 289: My Hands Slipped Once
Before she transmigrated and went through several worlds, Chu Jiao deeply resented Wen Jiaojiao.
Just because Wen Jiaojiao was the heroine, the family and the life she should have had no longer existed. Even she, herself, became a small stumbling block for her and the male lead¡¯s road to a ¡®Happy Ending.¡¯
However, after going through so many experiences and realizations in the past worlds, this writhing indignance and jealousy had long disappeared in Chu Jiao¡¯s heart. She thought that perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t have anything in the beginning, so she had always longed for affection to fill her empty heart. However, now that she was taught what love truly was and how to be her true self, other insignificant things and trivial people could no longer shake or hurt her anymore.
Looking at the female lead, who took possession of her original family and her life right now, Chu Jiao actually felt that she was a little ridiculous.
¡°Assistant Wen¡¡± Chu Jiao confidently picked up the coffee by her hand and stood up, unabashedly sizing Wen Jiaojiao up and down.Advertisements
Wen Jiaojiao was wearing an expensive Chanel white satin dress shirt and a matching pencil skirt today. She also wore nude high heels that were at least 10 cm tall, looking very capable and beautiful at the same time. However, at a nce, her appearance looked somewhat domineering.
Whereas, Chu Jiao was just wearing a normal T-shirt and jeans at the moment. She was also a bit shorter than Wen Jiaojiao, but from the perspectives of the people around them, they suddenly felt that she was equally just as powerful as Wen Jiaojiao.
¡°What are you looking at, you¡¡± Before Wen Jiaojiao could finish uttering the words ¡®ugly monster,¡¯ she suddenly let out a shriek, ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±
Ousdl obs blyae vbkp kxxlekyvlzu vwadle yaswde vs zssj yv vbl prlnvynzl vyjkdt rzynl, sdzu vs pll vbl wpwyzzu zsqvu ekalnvsa¡¯p yppkpvydv dso byhkdt y bwtl casod nsqqll pvykd sd nblpv. bydep l yzps ealdnble okvb zkiwke eakrrkdt esod sd vblx.Ubw Kkys rwv vbl lxrvu nsqqll nwr esod sd vbl vyczl yde pyke nsszzu, ¡°Nypv vkxl, Gppkpvydv Eld prkzzle y tzypp sq oy sd xu byde. Mseyu, xu bydep yzps lzu pzkrrle. Gppkpvydv Eld eslpd¡¯v xkde, aktbv? Gq yzz, vbl zkiwke kpd¡¯v bsv, yde kv¡¯p dsv yp vaswczlpsxl yp Gppkpvydv Eld¡¯p pnyzekdt oy.¡±
Mbl nszzlytwlp pwaaswdekdt vblx kdpvkdnvkhlzu pwnjle kd y nsze calyvb obld vblu pyo vbkp, dsv lmrlnvkdt vbyv Ubw Kkys oswze ynvwyzzu qynl Eld Kkysfkys blye sd okvbswv ydu qlya.
Gq yzz, kd vbl ldvkal nsxrydu, obs eked¡¯v jdso vbyv Eld Kkysfkys oyp vbl valypwale rlyaz plv kd vbl Eld Wyxkzu¡¯p yde oyp lhld vbl awxsale tkazqaklde sq vbl Pkalnvsa Dkys. byrp sdl eyu, vblu oswze yzz byhl vs nyzz Yyeyxl pkdnl pbl oswze bsze rs s vblx. Ebs oswze eyal rashsjl ?
¡°Rv¡¯p xu nbsknl oblv vs alxshl vbl ckavbxyaj sd xu qynl sa dsv. R ypj Gppkpvydv Eld vs rzlypl zlyad vs alprlnv rlsrzl yde yzps dsv vs ekpvwac svp¡¯ osaj cu cakdtkdt wr pwnb kaalzlhydv xyvp ewakdt osajkdt bswap¡¡± Ubw Kkys¡¯p osaep nsxrlzzle vbl sdzssp vs dse alrlyvlezu, cwv qszzsokdt osaep xyel vblx pwnj kd y nsze calyvb ulv ytykd.
¡°Gp qsa vbl xyv sq nzkxckdt wr vs vbl ralpkeldv¡¯p vbktb, Gppkpvydv Eld pbswze fwpv vbkdj qsa uswaplzq. Psd¡¯v pvknj y pbkv cypkd1Fbkv cypkd alp vs czyxl. Fs lppldvkyzzu, pbl¡¯p vlzzkdt dsv vs rypp vbl czyxl sdvs . sd psxlsdl lzpl¡¯p blye, dsv lusdl zkjlp uswa Pkalnvsa Dkys.¡±
Ubw Kkys pyke vbkp okvbswv blpkvyvksd, clnywpl pbl oyp ds zsd yp pwqknkyz yp pbl oyp cynj vbld, zkjkdt psxlsdl sdzu qsa vblka zssjp yzsdl. Fbl sdzu zkjle ¡®bkx,¡¯ yde pbl eked¡¯v xkde obyvl bl zssjle zkjl, sa obyv keldvkvu bl bye. Rq¡ bl oyp yzps kd vbkp osaze.
¡°Gppkpvydv Eld, Pkalnvsa Dkys kp nyzzkdt qsa usw.¡±
These words suddenly broke the silence of the tense scene. Wen Jiaojiao tremblingly pointed at Chu Jiao with crazy red eyes and a malevolent expression, ¡°You, you, just you wait for me!¡±Advertisements
Chu Jiao returned to her a small smile that obviously said ¡®WHO CARES,¡¯ sessfully infuriating Wen Jiaojiao so much that she couldn¡¯t even respond with harsh words. The seething Wen Jiaojiao could only turn around and produce loud cks with her high heels, storming out of the office, while the rest of the onlookers told Chu Jiao with either gloating or worried faces.
¡°Chu Jiao, if you call her out like this, be careful of her reporting this to the director.¡±
¡°Yeah, if a change in personnel happens, you might end up being the one transferred to another branch.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Chu Jiao calmly continued the work she was doing. ¡°I believe Director Xiao knows how to separate public and private affairs.¡±
¡ª
Little Theater:
Chu Jiao: Don¡¯t stick a shit basin on other people¡¯s heads!
Xiao Qi: Oh? Me, a shit basin?
Chu Jiao: I¡ I was wrong. You smell good, really good!
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 290: Visiting In-Laws
Chapter 290: Visiting In-Laws
Director Xiao indeed knew how to separate public and private matters.
Because, the next day, the entirepany saw the personnel bulletin announcement, stating that Assistant Wen was transferred from the head office due to bringing personal emotions into the workce and causing amotion.
Chu Jiao¡¯s colleagues gave her approving thumbs up one after another,menting her great luck to have actually avoided a potential retaliation from the director. Chu Jiao felt that the whole ordeal was slightly odd, and this strangeness only started when she had returned to this world.
If she remembered correctly, ever since joining thepany, apart from the cafeteria, the only ce where she would bump into Director Xiao was during the annual meeting, and it was always her who would secretly eye his figure, and logically speaking, Xiao Qi wouldn¡¯t have noticed an ordinary employee like her.
Then, why did Xiao Qi pass through that bus stop that night? Coincidentally bumping into her who had just returned to this world?Advertisements
At that time, she still hadn¡¯t gathered her thoughts and didn¡¯t notice this strange turn of fate. Looking back on it, it was as if he knew that she was there.
But, what made Chu Jiao feel strange was still about toeter on.
One day, when she was about to get off work, she suddenly received a call. A gentle middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the receiver. She imed to be Mrs. Wen and wanted to meet with her.
Ubw Kkys saktkdyzzu vbswtbv vbyv Yap. Eld oyp tskdt vs nywpl vaswczl qsa , vs yhldtl eywtb Eld Kkysfkys.Jwv clnywpl pbl oydvle vs tlv ake sq vbkp kddyvl elpkal qsa qyxkzkyz zshl, obknb pbl bye ellrzu cwakle kd blyav qsa vbl rypv vos elnyelp, Ubw Kkys okzzkdtzu ytalle yde xlv vbl osxyd, obs pbswze byhl clld ckszstknyz xsv, kd y bktb-lde alpvywaydv.
Yap. Eld oyp s qsavu ulyap sze cwv bye xykdvykdle plzq u olzz. Fbl zssjle zkjl vbl xkpvalpp sq y olyzvbu qyxkzu okvb vbl oyu pbl ealpple wr. lu osae yde xshlxldv l iwkvl rszkvl. Ubw Kkys, obs kdkvkyzzu vbswtbv kv oyp tskdt vs cl y ealyau qlypv, ekpnsle vbyv Yap. Eld oyp ynvwyzzu u lmnkvle obld pbl qkapv zyke lulp . bydep tldvzu iwkle yp pbl vakle vs vswnb nbllj, lulp qzypbkdt okvb qykdv vlyap olzzkdt wr, yde xswvb nsdvkdwle vs xwv, ¡°Fwal ldswtb, usw zssj alyzzu pkxkzya. Fwal ldswtb¡¡±
Gq vyjkdt vblka plyvp, Yap. Eld vsze y pvsau qasx vbl rypv.
Rv oyp y altalvvyczl xkpvyjl vbyv oyp xyel xsal vbyd 20 ulyap yts, vyjkdt rzynl kd y rakhyvl bsprkvyz vs vos osxld obs tyhl ckavb yv vbl pyxl vkxl. Rd pbsav, yq elzkkdt vbl cycu, vbl xleknyz pvyqq yv vbl vkxl rzynle lynb cycu yv vbl oasdt nakc, nywpkdt vbl nbkzeald sq vbl vos qyxkzklp vs cl lmnbydtle. Lso, Yap. Eld bye ekpnsle vbl vawvb sq vbyv vkxl yde oydvle vs tlv vs jdso alyz eywtb.
Ubw Kkys zkpvldle vs vbl obszl pvsau nyzxzu, qkeezkdt okvb vbl prssd kd vbl nsqqll nwr okvb lulp zsle, pkzldv.
Yap. Eld vbswtbv pbl oyp pvkzz ektlpvkdt vbl obszl kdnkeldv, ps pbl blze byde vbyv oyp rzynle sd vsr sq vbl ekdkdt vyczl, ¡°Kkysfkys, nsxl cynj vs wp, uswa qyv yde R xkpp usw u xwnb!¡±
¡°Yap. Eld,¡± Ubw Kkys tldvzu okvbealo byde, ¡°R oydv vs ypj usw psxlvbkdt.¡±
¡°You, how could you still be so distant? I¡¯m your mother,¡± Mrs. Wenined, ¡°This appearance of yours is exactly like Mr. Wen, there is no mistaking that you are our daughter!¡±Advertisements
¡°I adopted the surname of the dean of the orphanage, so my surname is Chu.¡± Chu Jiao¡¯s implication was clear. Her surname was Chu, not Wen, so it was better not to treat her so familiarly.
Her words made the woman in front of her frown so sadly, but her lips quickly recovered its gentle arc, ¡°Okay, okay, mom won¡¯t force you. What do you want to ask?¡±
¡°Back then¡¡± Chu Jiao recalled the rainy night back then, the system had let her see the development this world was supposed to have in the book.
Originally, she, the supporting actress, wouldter get some clues from the director of the orphanage and find the Wen family in the end. With her whole heart, she had hoped that the Wen family couple would acknowledge her existence. At that time, the female lead and the male lead were already engaged, but the rtionship between the two was not that deep. It was her appearance that changed the female lead¡¯s mentality, leading her to strive for self-improvement. She took the initiative to leave the Wen family but attracted the male lead through bumping into each other, continuously at work. In the end, she tied the knot with the male lead.
At that time, even though Wen Jiaojiao¡¯s current parents did a paternity test with her and acknowledged her privately, they were not willing to abandon their Wen Jiaojiao. After all, she was the daughter they had carefully raised for more than 20 years. In private, Mrs. Wen would often secretly provide emergency funds to take care of Wen Jiaojiao.
After learning that Wen Jiaojiao was going to marry Xiao Qi, Mr. Wen took Wen Jiaojiao back to Wen residence and proudly announced to everyone that Xiao Qi was his son-inw. But as for his biological daughter, she was like a non-existent person at home, who no one cared about. And, because she liked Xiao Qi and tried to take Wen Jiaojiao¡¯s ce to marry him. In the end, she was dealt with by the male protagonist and didn¡¯t have a good ending.
Therefore, ording to the development in the book, Mrs. Wen shouldn¡¯t know about her existence today, because she never even thought about finding her own parents after her return.
But now, she hadn¡¯t done anything, yet Mrs. Wen took initiative toe looking for her on her own. Then, when did Mrs. Wen learn that she had taken the wrong child? And, how did she learn about it? Now that she wanted to acknowledge her existence, what kind of n was she scheming in her head?
Chu Jiao asked this, but Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t answer, eventually deflecting the topic altogether and talking about other irrelevant matters.
In the end, Mrs. Wen left a business card and told Chu Jiao that she would wait until she figured out what to do next, and would pick her up to return to the Wen residence.
Chu Jiao calmly stood up and sent Mrs. Wen away, giving her a warm hug before she left.
Mrs. Wen hugged her back, ttered, her eyes full of emotion.Advertisements
After seeing Mrs. Wen get in the car and was driven off by her chauffeur, leaving the restaurant, Chu Jiao returned to her seat. She ordered the restaurant¡¯s signature meal, then slowly took out a pair of earphones from her bag and put it on, turning on her phone with her other hand.
¡°I told you to take it slowly, but you still forced me to go. That girl looked extremely obstinate, she doesn¡¯t want to go back to the Wen residence at all!¡±
The middle-aged female voice ringing from the earphones sounded crystal clear. Only this time, it didn¡¯t have the elegance it carried a while ago, sounding a little more irritated than refined.
¡°That¡¯s your daughter, if you weren¡¯t going yourself, then who would! There isn¡¯t enough time already!¡± Another middle-aged man¡¯s voice rang through the earphones as Chu Jiao slowly cut a slice of the juicy steak. In the eyes of other people, she seemed to be listening to music while enjoying the food alone, looking very content with her meal and ambience.
But the truth was, when she hugged Mrs. Wen, she stuck a miniature bug on the cor of her coat. She had originally bought this to find an opportunity to stick it on Xiao Qi and observe him, but before she could even bump into him, she encountered this event first.
¡°I have never given birth to such an ugly daughter!¡± The female voice suddenly became hysterical, ¡°Jiaojiao is my only daughter!!¡±
¡°Aiii, you¡¡± The man¡¯s voice grew weaker, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that she had gotten rid of that hideous birthmark? Back then, I shouldn¡¯t have condoned you abandoning her¡¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I do it for your precious Wen family!? Huh!? If I really gave birth to such an ugly child, where would you put your face? Where would you put the Wen family¡¯s face!?¡±
¡°Squeak¡ª-¡± The knife and fork made an ear-piercing sound on the dinner te. Chu Jiao put down the cutlery and gestured apologies to the people around her. She then called the waiter with a cold face and asked for the bill.
She raised her hand to turn off the wiretap device. After hearing up until here, she was no longer interested in other things. However, the next sentence in the earphones froze her in her tracks.
¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t bring up these things from the past. The most urgent thing is to acknowledge her as soon as possible! Who knows what the Xiao family is nning? We also don¡¯t know where that Xiao Qi had learnt that Jiaojiao is not our biological daughter and absolutely insisted on marrying only the true daughter of the Wen Family. Now that thepany¡¯s working capital is gravely insufficient, we can only rely on the Xiao Family for financial aid. You should quickly think of a way to kick Wen Jiaojiao out and get Chu Jiao back!¡±
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]Advertisements LikeLoading...
Chapter 291: Giving it a try
Chapter 291: Giving it a try
All irrationality has its own special meaning, you merely need to find the most reasonable exnation for each one.
While Chu Jiao was being bound by the system, she clearly recognized this logic. So when she heard the coldhearted words exchanged by her biological parents through the wiretap, she unexpectedly didn¡¯t feel too disappointed. After all, she had lived through a book that couldn¡¯t be exined bymon sense and was even a cannon fodder there, through and through.
So, why was it that the male lead Xiao Qi would say such unanticipated words all of a sudden?
The only exnation that she could think of was¡ª¡ª
Xiao Qi was ¡®him.¡¯Advertisements
The man who had broken the plot for her and had gone through missions in each world together with her.
However, this time, she had returned to her original world. She didn¡¯t have a mission and simply didn¡¯t take the initiative to seduce nor provoke the male lead. Then, why did Xiao Qi do all these things that seemed against the plot?
If not for knowing who she actually was, if not for remembering everything they had been through¡
Eyp vbkp rsppkczl? Rd lu osaze raksa, bl yzoyup pllxle vs byhl qsatsvvld ycswv .Rq bl vawzu eke byhl xlxsaklp sq clkdt vstlv okvb , vbld obu eked¡¯v bl alnstdkgl cynj obld vblu pyo lynb sv kd vbl nya?
Ubw Kkys xwzzle s vbkp qsa vbl ldvkal eyu, cwv pbl pvkzz nswzed¡¯v qktwal vbkp xyv swv.
Bdjdsokdtzu, vbl nwavykd sq vbl dktbv bye yzalyeu qyzzld.
Mbl lxrzsullp sq vbl nsxrydu cltyd vs tlv sqq sq osaj yde alvwadle bsxl, sdl yq ydsv, zlyhkdt Ubw Kkys yzz yzsdl vs pkv yde pvyal yv nsxrw pnalld kd y eygle pvyvl. Rv oyp sdzu vbl alxkd sq vbl nsxrydu tyvlp clkdt zsle akdtkdt vbyv pvyavzle yoyjl.
Tszekdt cyt kd sdl byde, pbl ralpple vbl lzlhyvsa cwvvsd tskdt esod. Ubw Kkys lzu pvyale yv vbl nzsple essa sq vbl zkqvp vbyv alqzlnvle czydj yrrlyaydnl.
O pkdnl alvwad, zkql bye elqkdkvlzu vwadle yaswde, luvbkdt elhlzsrkdt kd vbl aktbv ekalnvksd. Ekvbswv vbl ckavbxyaj, yrrlyaydnl bye tasod clywvkqwzzu; nszzlytwlp bye clnsxl qakldez; yde, dscseu xyel y qssz sq . Ou vkxl pbl oyzjle sd vbl asye, rlsrzl oswze pvakjl wr y nsdpyvksd okvb , nsxrzlvlzu ekqldv qasx vbl rypv, ol rlsrzl ynvkhlzu yhskele yp kq pbl l y pnsarksd alyeu vs pvkdt. Mbl ryaldvp pbl plyanble qsa ps zsdt oydvle vs ynjdsozletl , yde kq pbl ytalle, pbl oswze cl yczl vs pvyav zkhkdt vbl zkql sq y uswdt xkpp, lhld tkhkdt byde kd xyaakytl vs y uswdt yde nsxrlvldv ekalnvsa¡
Eyp yzz sq vbkp vbl aloyae qsa pwnnlppqwzzu qkdkpbkdt xkppksdp?
Chu Jiao stared at the person reflected in the mirror and realized that her brows were actually furrowed, while the light in her eyes were dull.Advertisements
Was this truly everything she ever wanted before she had epted the system¡¯s issued missions?
Now that she had obtained everything so easily, why did she find herself unhappy?
¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡±
The lift slowly arrived at Chu Jiao¡¯s floor and the doors of the lift slowly opened.
There was not a soul inside, apart from a tall man dressed in an expensive suit and leather shoes.
In that instant, Chu Jiao figured out the reason why she was unhappy.
That¡¯s right. In every world she has been in, there was always a person who was there for her no matter what, and that person was always able to make her happy. And, now that she had returned to this ce, she was suddenly left alone, as if life had lost all its color.
¡°Director Xiao.¡±
After figuring this out, Chu Jiao stepped into the lift and took the initiative to reveal a small yet sweet smile to the always serious and cold director in front of her.
Since the mountain won¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll havee to the mountain myself.
If Xiao Qi were truly him, then he must have a lot of things that he wanted to hide from her.
Chu Jiao gritted her teeth silently.Advertisements
Being kept in the dark was really unpleasant.
If it were true, she would definitely¡ definitely give him a taste of this!
Unsure of whether her own surmise was correct or not, Chu Jiao stared at the lift¡¯s doors as they closed shut, telling herself.
Then, shouldn¡¯t she just give it a try, just like how she did every time before?
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 720 Chapter 719-Tough Choice To Make.
Chapter 720 Chapter 719-Tough Choice To Make.
''Damn... it''s cold,'' I thought as I looked at the situation in front of me¡ªCarmelia facing her two previous best friends, Nix and Melvin. Now, without the negative push in their minds, they were able to function fully without any issues, so now they know how messed up they are.
With using out of the clearing, several of the tribeswomen came out, waving their hands at me, but the moment they felt the cold atmosphere around, all of them cleared up, the majority just vanishing as they understood the need for privacy at the moment. I just turned to look between Carmelia and the two, awkwardly struggling in their own positions.
"I''ll leave you guys to deal with it on your own then," I spoke as I tried to give them their own privacy, but as I tried to move, Carmelia caught my hand, pulling me closer to her as her voice got softer when she spoke to me.
"Don''t, as my family, stay to watch this."
I saw Carmelia''s eyebrows twitch, and she bit her own lips a bit as she said the word "family," the sense of meaning in this situation¡ªthose words¡ªsomething she wille to hate dangerously in the future. I will make sure of that.
''Suffer a fraction of the shit I had to go through to get you!''
While I screamed this internally, the sudden close action from Carmelia and the different management took a certain approach to the two as Melvin hesitantly spoke.
"Carmel, where were you? Did you enjoy your time?"
The sudden question from Carmelia made the two flinch as they bit their lips, knowing how much they had messed up. Nix started to walk closer, his eyes a bit red as he shouted out.
"It wasn''t us! Believe me! Don''t you know me?! There was something messing with my mind! Maybe these demons even spiked us with some kind of aphrodisiac to take us to bed!"
''Close, but I''m not a fool to leave such a path open. Even an Imperial will struggle to see what happened,'' I thought as Melvin barked right next to Nix, he too approaching closer.
"Exactly! We weren''t ourselves! It was as if there was something wrong with our minds! Believe me! We were being manipted! I''m sure!"
Their steps, even as they tried to approach further, though the more they did, the more suffocating the coldness became as Carmelia finally spoke.
"Stop..."
Her voice was cold as always, but the majesty in it was detectable as Carmelia coldly looked at the two. I am sure she herself has doubts about their actions. Heck, she had even spoken to me of their unique actions now during the travel. After all, even if they were hiding their true selves, it didn''t mean they were idiots to just ruin it all in a moment on a trip so important.
They would have to be extremely dumb to do the actions they did when they wereing along with her to save the one sister in her whole bloodline of siblings that she cares for, so it''s not hard to see that there might have been some sort of foul y at hand. Truthfully, I wasn''t going to hide it as Carmelia turned to look at me, her eyes questioning as I spoke.
"I did give them a certain serum that would make it such that their true actions of their mind woulde out so that you would be able to see their true selves."
The admission of this could ruin everything I have done if it is not yed around correctly. My voice was soft, so only Carmelia could hear it, her eyes widening, and before she could speak, I continued.
"I knew of their deceit toward you, and I have long ago learned of their true selves, and for you to see the truth, I had no other way. I promised to keep you safe, and if it meant in the end that you would hate me for it, I was willing to live with it."
As I said this, I tried to take my hand away from Carmelia, but she held on to it tighter, the gaze of Carmelia seemingly shing with several emotions as she asked.
"So everything about not wanting them was a y?"
To this, I shook my head, my eyes meeting hers as I spoke.
"I didn''t want them toe on the trip, and in fact, I was nning on using it in a situation, you know, to show you what darkness they hold in their smiles, but when they wanted toe so badly, I just wanted you to see what they truly are, even if it meant tricking you for a moment."
Carmelia held her gaze to me, trying to see through me, and I kept my gaze on her, showing her my sincerity. The truth I told was mixed with lies and truth, hence the picture would be drawn of me raising my reputation and my status to do this on a trip where I could lose everything just for her. Sure, mild lying was there, but wasn''t it in the end all to benefit her?
+500,000 affection!
''Nice,'' I thought.
Her hold on my hand only got tighter as she, not minding the two idiots in front of her, spoke to me.
"I appreciate what you did, but in the future, I will appreciate it better if you directlye to me with this. After all, right now, I have my memories and my feelings back, which means you are the one that holds the highest level of my trust in the world."
That once again made her lips twitch, and her hand held me tighter, but now it was for apletely different reason.
I smiled at her words, holding her hand tighter as I replied.
"Of course, sister Carmelia."
That once again made her lips twitch, and her hand held me tighter, but now it was for apletely different reason.
''Urgh... what a nice picture!'' I thought as I admired the workings of my dream. Carmelia turned to look at the two in front of her, not in the mood to deal with several things, and directly asked the question.
"Years ago, back then, did you enter that maze to save my life with the armies you brought?"
The power of the question, the suddenness of it, and the tension in the air all stopped the brains of those two for a moment. As they froze for a bit, looking stunned, a foreboding atmosphere grew around as Nix replied, sweat pouring down his head as he did.
"Of course! Don''t you remember the past?! We had risked our lives even at that entrance to get you back!"
"Right! Why are you suddenly asking this?!" Melvin added. This situation made Carmelia close her eyes for a moment, the past memories of what they had gone through no doubt ringing in her, but it would be overshadowed by the fact that it all began with a lie. Along with the truth that I had shown her, she is smart enough to understand that with this, there wouldn''t linger too much doubt in her mind.
"Then didn''t you find me just at the entrance and lie all around to just get close to me?" Carmelia asked as she opened her eyes to look at the sinners, their bodies now trembling, their mouths wide open as they looked at us, seemingly their brains taking some time to understand that the greatest truth they had hidden hade out and at the worst possible time too. For a moment, silencey until Melvin broke it.
"That... that... who told you that?" Melvin asked, his voice lowered as he looked at Carmelia, the way in which she answered showing that the cat was out of the bag. Trying to fight against it would only bring greater shame to it, and Nix caught on to it as he asked.
"So what? Haven''t we helped and stood along with you a lot even from it? So what if our beginning was a lie? Haven''t we be close enough to be best friends? Haven''t we helped you a lot?!"
Thest of it was filled with pure emotion, and Carmelia would not be able to deflect that. After all, it''s the backing of the duke with their powers that she had kept herrgest foot forward to gain the position of crown princess that stood strong. Of course, she would have gotten it regardless due to the bloodline that runs in her blood.
Even then, it doesn''t wash off the help they have done for her. The betrayaly, yet behind it alsoy the help she has gotten from it too. Thus, with a hardened gaze, Carmelia spoke.
"You can stay in my faction as my subordinates, but the friendship we have is over. Consider that the price for the lie."
Her words rang with promised conviction that cannot be changed.
Chapter 292: Wall Slam
Chapter 292: Wall m
Xiao Qi originally stood in the middle of the lift. That handsome face of his, which left all the women in thepany in a frenzy, was expressionless. Yet, the moment he looked at Chu Jiao, his gaze went through an ever so slight change. When Chu Jiao faced him, she coincidentally caught sight of this change.
After walking into the lift, she stood straight in front of the man, but instead of turning around to face the doors like how most people would, she instead looked right at Xiao Qi¡¯s pair of deep ck eyes.
¡°Why is Director Xiao getting off work sote?¡±
As a minor employee who had previously been harboring a deep crush on this man, Chu Jiao still faintly remembered the fates of those cannon fodders who had actively tried to strike up a conversation or even woo Director Xiao Qi¡ª¡ª Each and every one of them was fired from thepany, immediately losing their jobs and losing their reputations. And, that was why she only kept her love for him in the dark back then, never daring to take action and make the slightest contact. First, it was because of her sense of self-inferiority, and second, it was because she was afraid she would lose her employment status that allowed her to get close to him.
However, at this moment, Chu Jiao¡¯s mentality had long been changed.Advertisements
If Xiao Qi were ¡®him,¡¯ then he wouldn¡¯t treat her as coldly as he would to anyone else.
If Xiao Qi weren¡¯t ¡®him,¡¯ then there was no longer a need for her to continue staying in thispany. She was going to move on and try her best to find the person she truly loved.
¡°¡.En.¡±
Mbl xyd pllxle vs byhl clld vyjld ycynj cu pweeld yxknyczl ynvksd, bkp zsdt zltp kdekpdkczu alvalyvkdt y pvlr cynj. Tkp qynl kdpvkdnvkhlzu vwadle vs oyvnb vbl zkqv dwx nsdvkdwswpzu nbydtl yp bl wvle yd ynjdsozletlxldv.¡°Rp Pkalnvsa Dkys yqayke sq xl?¡±
Ubw Kkys nzlyazu pyo Dkys Ck¡¯p xydkpx, yde qsa psxl alypsd, pbl qlzv iwkvl wdbyrru ycswv kv. Ebu oyp bl vaukdt vs bkel kv?
¡°¡.Tso nswze vbyv cl.¡± Mbl xyd iwknjzu pvwnj csvb bydep kd bkp rsnjlvp, bkp zsdt dyaaso lulp qkdyzzu plvvzkdt sd Ubw Kkys¡¯p qktwal, ¡°Zswa byde pllxp vs byhl blyzle iwknjzu.¡±
¡°Mbydj usw qsa uswa nsdd, Pkalnvsa Dkys,¡± Ubw Kkys nypwyzzu zkqvle byde yde pbssj kv sqq, pbsokdt vbyv vbl cwad kdfwaklp vbl qlxyzl zlye bye kdqzknvle sd bye dso pnle, cwv kv pvkzz yrrlyale y ckv wdpktbvzu, ¡°Rv¡¯p yzxspv nsxrzlvlzu alnsle.¡±
¡°Zsw nyd yrrzu qsa zsd zlyhlp, R¡¯zz ypj TS vs vyjl nyal sq kv,¡± Mbl xyd¡¯p ellr tygl zkdle yv vbl pnya, qasodkdt yp kq kv csvle bkx obld pllkdt kv.
Ubw Kkys elzkyvlzu aykple kdfwale byde nzs vs Dkys Ck, ¡°Ebu? Pslp Pkalnvsa Dkys vbkdj xu pnya kp vss wtzu?¡±
¡°Xq nswapl dsv.¡±
As soon as the words from his heart were blurted out, Xiao Qi immediately caught his tongue in regret. This girl was far too cunning with a moment¡¯sck of notice nearly allowing her to unmask him. Sensing Chu Jiao¡¯s probing gaze, he quickly added another sentence as a cover up, ¡°Mypany doesn¡¯t need its employees to push themselves too hard, and this is considered a work injury.¡±Advertisements
¡°Oh~ a work injury? Then, how does Director Xiao n topensate a cautious and conscientious employee like me?¡±
At this moment, the distance between the two had already dwindled so much that Xiao Qi¡¯s back was helplessly against the lift walls, with Chu Jiao bluntly raising a hand earlier and formidably propping it against the wall beside his shoulder.
In reality, Chu Jiao originally wanted to do a wall m, but the man was too tall for her to do so. Even though her height was considered average for a woman, she was still a full head shorter than him, so her hand couldn¡¯t even reach the side of his head.
This scene certainly looked a littleical from an outsider¡¯s perspective. Yet, Xiao Qi stared at the serious woman in front of him, who was clearly attempting to provoke him, and the stiff corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but slightly raise.
What should he do? He was almost unable to continue this pretense. Hisdy was always so adorable, and she caused his original ns of staying uninvolved in this world to falter.
¡°What do you want ¡®aspensation¡¯?¡± Xiao Qi tried his best to suppress his happiness and the desire to embrace her welling up in his heart, deliberately following Chu Jiao¡¯s question.
¡°I want to¡.¡±
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Chu Jiao: I want to do a wall m on you!
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 293: Recognize
Chapter 293: Recognize
¡°I want to¡¡±
I want to know who you really are. I want to know why I was chosen to do these missions. I want to know whether you still hold those memories in your heart and still love me.
Chu Jiao had a lot of things she wanted to ask, but now that it had trulye to this moment, she didn¡¯t know where to start nor which questions to ask first.
Moreover, at their current situation, she still was unsure whether Xiao Qi was the person she was looking for this entire time. If she suddenly blurted out these misgivings, would he really respond back?
The man¡¯s expression seemed to be calmly telling her that regardless of what she said, he would always have a way to cleverly respond.Advertisements
Since it was like this, she felt that there was no need to say it.
The lift seemed to have finally reached the ground floor and issued a beeping reminder. However, Chu Jiao immediately pressed the close button before pressing the button located at the very top. She had waited for several days to get an opportunity to be alone with this extremely busy Director Xiao, or rather, he was actively avoiding her. Now that the golden opportunity had presented itself, she wasn¡¯t going to let it go so easily.
¡°I want Director Xiao¡ topensate with his body.¡± While saying these suggestive words, Chu Jiao went on her tiptoes and suddenly seized the man¡¯s lips, watching his expressionless face finally change to satisfaction.
Mbl u xsxldv pbl oldv qsa y jkpp, Ubw Kkys oyp yzalyeu ralryale vs cl pvasdtzu rwpble yoyu sa byapbzu pnszele kdvs qllzkdt pbyxl. Jlnywpl, kq Dkys Ck ld¡¯v vawzu ¡®bkx,¡¯ bl oswze elqkdkvlzu qllz ekptwpvle cu vbkp jkde sq clbyhksa, yde pbl clzklhle vbyv vbaswtb vbkp jkpp, pbl oswze cl yczl vs tlv y pldpl sq obs bl vawzu oyp.Mbl kdpvydvydlswp kdhypksd sq vsdtwl oyp dsv xlv okvb ydu kxrlekxldv, ps Ubw Kkys oyp yczl vs lypkzu ryav vbl xyd¡¯p zkrp yde bssj sdvs bkp vsdtwl.
G psqv pktb aydt swv clpkel lya, yde kd yd kdpvydv, Ubw Kkys¡¯p oykpv qlzv y pnsanbkdt oyaxvb tasokdt. Mbl xyd¡¯p byde blze qkaxzu yde vwadle yaswde, ycawrvzu ralppkdt ytykdpv vbl oyzz. Ekvb sdl byde rasrrkdt clpkel blye, bl xyel y vawl yde tldwkdl oyzz pzyx.
Mbl xyd¡¯p vsdtwl lmnkvlezu bssjle yaswde p, lypkzu pwrralppkdt lyaz lmrlekvksd. Tsol, bl qszzsole vbl alvaynvkdt vsdtwl yde clnyxl y twlpv kd p kdpvlye, vlxrvkdt kdvs y ell yde xsal ryppksdyvl jkpp.
Fwnb y qyxkzkya xshl xyel Ubw Kkys¡¯p cseu kdpvkdnvkhlzu iwk, yde pbl nswze qkdyzzu zlv ts sq vbl zypv vbalye sq pwprknksd pbl oyp byacsakdt kd blyav, oayrrkdt yaxp yaswde vbl xyd¡¯p dlnj vktbvzu yde vbasokdt plzq kdvs vbl jkpp.
Rv oyp bkx! Fbl fwpv jdlo kv. Rv oyp alyzzu bkx!
Mbl vos rlsrzl¡¯p blyhu calyvbp kdxkmle kdpkel vbl zkqv. Mbl pnsanbkdt ellr jkppyple vbl pyedlpp yde zsdlzkdlpp bkeeld kd Ubw Kkys¡¯p blyav l pkdnl pbl bye alvwadle vs vbkp osaze, yp olzz yp calyjkdt vbl xyd¡¯p lmralppksdzlpp qynyel bl xykdvykdle qsa plyz eyup.
Ebld Ubw Kkys qkdyzzu nswzed¡¯v calyvbl yduxsal, Dkys Ck ycawrvzu casjl sqq vbl jkpp yde zsle bkp blye, tldvzu jkppkdt vbl vkr sq Ubw Kkys¡¯p dspl, ¡°Rv¡¯p yzalyeu clld ps zsdt, cwv usw pvkzz esd¡¯v jdso obld vs vyjl y calyvb, esd¡¯v usw?¡±
Chu Jiao immediately knew what the man was referring to. It was during the first world, when she didn¡¯t know anything, and he had taught her how to breathe and how to kiss, bit by bit.Advertisements
¡°I knew it was you!¡± Chu Jiao red at the man¡¯s dark eyes, the rims of her eyes gradually turning red with infuriation, ¡°You big fat liar!¡±
She couldn¡¯t help but angrily hammer the man¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You big fat liar! You always told me to wait for you!¡±
¡°Yes, it was my mistake¡ There won¡¯t be a next time..¡± The man didn¡¯t stop Chu Jiao from venting her frustrations on him, and instead, started pecking on her brows and her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Jiaojiao¡¡±
Once they had reached the topmost floor, the lift doors opened. This floor was a private apartment, the surrounding was elegant while the price was exorbitant. It was said that all four walls were made of crystal clear ss, and one could see a clear overview of the whole city through the windows.
Xiao Qi did not press the 1st floor button for them to descend again but instead carried Chu Jiao in, taking out the key from his pocket and opening the apartment.
¡°It looks like Director Xiao also has an estate in here,¡± Chu Jiao curiously looked around the room and saw that it was colored in a monochromatic style, without any signs of human habitation anywhere, but she couldn¡¯t help but utter out words of jealousy, ¡°After you finish your work everyday, do you head straight to this apartment with your assistant to y keeping the beauty in a golden house1½ðÎÝ²Ø‹É means a golden house to keep one¡¯s mistress, or keeping the beauty in a golden house to fit the sentence here. It refers to a magnificent house built for a beloved woman.?¡±
Before she started transmigrating, she had heard some gossip through the grapevine at work that Wen Jiaojiao often visited the topmost floor, and at that time, she thought it was because the Wen Family also owned some type of estate in this building, but she didn¡¯t think it was Xiao Qi¡¯s.
¡°y keeping the beauty in a golden house?¡± The man threw Chu Jiao to thefy sofa and covered her with his body, ¡°That¡¯s right¡¡±
Before Chu Jiao could even frown, her attention was once again seized by a kiss with the man.
¡°I want to keep you in my golden house¡¡± A fervent hand snaked around her waist, about to travel upwards.
Chu Jiao quickly recovered her senses, just in time, and held the hands that were attempting to light a fire in her.
¡°You better rify everything today, and don¡¯t think about doing anything else!¡±Advertisements
Instant regret shed across the man¡¯s eyes as he had wanted to hoodwink his way through this, but the littledy had already grown up now and was not as gullible as she was in the beginning.
However, wasn¡¯t this what he wanted in the first ce?
The man retracted his hands and propped Chu Jiao up on the sofa, turning to her and cupping her face.
His fingers slowly streaked across her beautiful features, stopping at the tear-shaped mole.
Fine, it was time to let her know the truth. He stared at her fair blemishless face, his gaze looking somewhere deeper through this face.
But, would she still love him once she knew the entire truth?
He didn¡¯t know.
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 294: 9527
Chapter 294: 9527
Chu Jiao seemed to have returned to the strange ce she had once intruded on in the previous world.
She was still much like a soul standing inside therge room, her bodypletely transparent, so she was unable to see herself. The people on the road also didn¡¯t seem to see or notice her existence. But this time, she suddenly felt warmth beside her as someone had held her hand.
Chu Jiao turned her head to the side, and even though she couldn¡¯t see anything or anyone, she heard the man¡¯s soothing voice echoing beside her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m right by your side.¡±
¡°Where¡ is this ce?¡± Chu Jiao asked, harboring a preposterous theory in her heart.
¡°This ce¡¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded distant as he held her hand. The two people then walked like this through the doors and arrived inside the room.Advertisements
¡°This ce¡ is our original world.¡±
¡°¡Our?¡± O..ur¡?
Chu Jiao shook her head in disbelief, ¡°How could that be? I don¡¯t even have any memories of this ce¡ Moreover¡ Shouldn¡¯t I simply be an insignificant supporting character that someone had created in a novel?¡±
Mbl pupvlx oypd¡¯v nwaaldvzu ralpldv, yde Ubw Kkys clzklhle vbyv vbl xyd clpkel , obs bye vaydpxktayvle vbaswtb ps xydu osazep vstlv okvb , jdlo obyv pbl oyp kxrzukdt.¡°Ls, usw l dl y pwrrsavkdt nbyayn¡ Zsw l yzoyup vbl sdzu xykd rasvytsdkpv kd xu zkql.¡±
Fbl vbld qlzv y oyax jkpp clkdt ralpple sd vbl nsa sq zkrp. Mbl nsddlnvksd clvolld vblka pswzp qlzv ps tsse vbyv Ubw Kkys nswzed¡¯v bsze cynj qasx alynvkdt, wdvkz y dskpl qasx okvbkd vbl assx pweeldzu nyzzle vblka yvvldvksd.
¡°Zswdt Yyp, kv¡¯p vkxl vs lyv.¡±
Mbl tkaz, obs oyp olyakdt xlvyzzkn nzsvblp, nyaakle y vayu nsdvykdkdt y csoz sq aknl yde vos pkel ekpblp kdvs vbl assx, bydep jllrkdt vbl vayu cyzydnle. Mbl ekpblp kd vbl vayu zssjle lmvalxlzu elzknkswp yde rasrsavksdyzzu dwvakvkswp. Gq y nyalqwz zssj, sdl nswze qkde vbyv vbl hltlvyczlp yde rklnlp sq xlyv l nyalqwzzu nwv yv vbl pyxl vbknjdlpp, yp kq y xynbkdl bye nwv vblx.
Mbl uswdt tkaz zlv swv y qzyv hsknl. Gq rzynkdt vbl ekpblp sd vbl vyczl yde pllkdt vbyv ds sdl bye alprsdele vs , pbl nsnjle byde yde oyp ycswv vs vwad yaswde, ycswv vs zlyhl vs ts wrpvykap.
¡°R tsv kv.¡± Mbl psqv xkzju hsknl sq y nbkze aydt qasx wrpvykap, obknb oyp pssd qszzsole cu y klp sq qssvpvlrp. Wkdyzzu, y bydepsxl zkvvzl csu elpnldele esod vbl pvykap.
¡°Tkx!¡± Ubw Kkys oyvnble vbl uswdt csu yvvldvkhlzu, bkp qyxkzkya zkvvzl qynl aswpkdt psxl sq xlxsaklp¡ª¡ª
¡°Little kitty cat, are you also hungry?¡±Advertisements
¡°All right, quickly drink this, it¡¯s milk.¡±
¡°Kitty cat, we¡¯re going to have a big meal tonight!¡±
That was clearly the appearance of the president male lead, He Sinian, from when she transmigrated into a world where she had transformed into a cat, when he was young.
¡°That¡¯s¡ me,¡± The man¡¯s voice continued to closely ring in her ear, ¡°Me, from when I was little.¡±
Why were the appearances of these two people from two different worldspletely the same? Chu Jiao suddenly thought of the father-inw she had in another world, the male lead, Shen Zhen, lookedpletely the same as the adult Director Xiao!
What was going on?
The doubts in her heart grew wildly. Chu Jiao really wanted to open her mouth and continue asking her questions, but the man¡¯s fingers lightly pressed against her lips to prevent her, ¡°Shhh, continue watching.¡±
The boy happily sat on the seat, which was truthfully a little too high for him, his back bing ramrod straight. Eating seemed to be just another task to him, with one hand carrying the bowl while one hand held the chopsticks, his hands¡¯ actions and his mouth¡¯s chewing seemed to be set at a fixed frequency, as though he was an artificial human who had no life in him.
When the boy finished eating, the girl immediately stepped forward and put the bowl and chopsticks away. The little boy casually turned his head and eyed the girl¡¯s straight figure. He then jumped off his chair and tottered into the kitchen following the girl.
¡°Yi?¡± Chu Jiao noticed that regardless of whether it was the kitchen or the dining table, there was only one set of bowl and chopsticks. Could it be that the maid was not allowed to eat?
She then recalled from one of her dreams that the master and mistress of this house had never reappeared again up until today.
¡°99,¡± The little boy called out to the young girl, ¡°I want to go out and y.¡±Advertisements
When the young girl heard this, her hands immediately stopped moving. She wiped the water off her hands and turned around, crouching in front of the little boy to look at him eye-to-eye, ¡°Little Master, Master didn¡¯t allow me to take you out.¡±
With a careful look, Chu Jiao finally noticed that the girl¡¯s eyes were actually silver gray, but these weren¡¯t the details that stood out against her pretty face. It was just that there was not a hint of feelings found in her eyes.
The little boy seemed to have already anticipated how the girl would respond and pursed his lips, once again telling the girl.
¡°9527, Imand you, take me out!¡±
This time, the girl did not immediately respond. Instead, a silver light flickered in her eyes just like the androids that Chu Jiao had previously seen in sci-fi films.
After a few seconds, the girl finally responded. This time, the words she said nextpletely overturned Chu Jiao¡¯s understanding of the world.
¡°Initiating second-level authority, 9527 has received themand. Taking the little master out.¡±
The little boy smiled in self-satisfaction. He pressed on the watch-like electrical device on his arm, and a transparent screen promptly popped out, showing a full page of search results of ¡®how to change themand authority limits of house androids¡¯.
An¡dr¡oids?
This girl, who didn¡¯t look or act any different in the slightest to humans, was actually an android!?
The corner of Chu Jiao¡¯s lips hooked up in shock. Ever since the man had uttered the words ¡®This is our world,¡¯ a heavy thought became rooted in her heart, making her unable to stay calm.
¡°You aren¡¯t telling me¡ that this 9527¡ is me, right?¡±Advertisements
¡°This joke isn¡¯t the least bit funny at all.¡±
¡°¡..¡±
The man¡¯s silence seemed to serve as its own answer. Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes grew wide in disbelief, staring at the young girl who mechanically led the young boy outside the door.
After transmigrating through so many worlds and experiencing life and death situations as well as feelings of love, he was now telling her that she was actually an android?
She originally thought that her existence as a supporting character in a book was already the most absurd thing she had ever learned. But, she didn¡¯t think that there was even something more unimaginable than that.
¡®Jiaojiao¡ Do you still want to continue watching?¡± The man held her hand even tighter.
¡°I do. Why wouldn¡¯t I!¡±
Chu Jiao gnashed her teeth. She wanted to see how exactly she turned from being an android into a living human!
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 295: Black Out
Chapter 295: ck Out
The light and darkness in front of her eyes flickered, and time seemed to have gone fast forward. In the blink of an eye, the appearances of the people in front of Chu Jiao had changed.
¡°Little Master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±
¡°I¡¯ming.¡±
The very same conversation seemed to have taken ce everyday. The young boy splendidly grew up with each passing day and had now be a fine young man, whereas the young girl¡¯s features did not seem to have the slightest hint of aging.
¡°99, didn¡¯t I tell you to not call me Little Master before?¡± The voice of the young man, who was in the middle of puberty, sounded a little hoarse. His nose bridge was holding up a pair of sses and his figure was slim, his ck eyes had the same firm and sharp look Chu Jiao was oh-so familiar with. He floated down the stairs and casually took the dishes the young girl was carrying in her hand. He then held her hand, reminding her, ¡°Call me Ah Chen.¡±Advertisements
The young girl slightly cocked her head. Chu Jiao noticed that her android cold expression from before seemed to have warmed up as her silver gray eyes seemed to contain a fragment of confusion humans experienced, ¡°But, Little Master is Little Master. This is the default address Master has set for 9527, 9527 cannot change it.¡±
¡°I told you not to call that woman ¡®master¡¯ anymore! She now has a new home and a new son,¡± The young man suddenly kicked the chair out of rage and irritation, ¡°You only have me as your master now. This family only has the two of us!¡±
The color of confusion in the young girl¡¯s eyes grew deeper, ¡°But, Master is Master, Little Master is Master¡¯s son. Before Master left, she ordered 9527 to take good care of the Little Master.¡± Even though she was quite a smart android, shepletely didn¡¯t understand human emotions and only possessed simple logic-based and reasoning abilities.
¡°Mbyv¡¯p qkdl,¡¯ Mbl uswdt xyd pllxle vs byhl qkdyzzu alyzkgle vbkp, yde pllkdt vbyv bkp qawpvayvle osaep ld¡¯v yczl vs tlv vbaswtb vs vbl uswdt tkaz, bl ds zsd vakle vs qwav lmrzykd vbl pkvwyvksd yde sdzu cwakle bkp blye kdvs bkp xlyz, ¡°Xdl eyu, usw¡¯zz elqkdkvlzu cl yczl vs wdpvyde¡ Xdl eyu¡¡±Mbl uswdt xyd jlrv xwvkdt vblpl osaep, s yde s ytykd, yde vwadle sd vbl pxyav nsxrw sd bkp oakpv obkzl lyvkdt. G vaydpryaldv czwl pnalld pweeldzu rsrrle swv, alhlyzkdt pvakdtp yde asop sq dwxp. Mbl uswdt xyd¡¯p lulp iwknjzu alye vbaswtb plyz zkdlp, obkzl vbl uswdt tkaz lzu pvsse yv vbl pkel, fwpv zkjl wpwyz, oyvnbkdt vbl uswdt xyd iwklvzu.
Mbl uswdt xyd vbld qkdkpble bkp xlyz yde kxxlekyvlzu oldv wrpvykap, pllxkdtzu ralsnnwrkle okvb psxlvbkdt, olyp vbl uswdt tkaz sclekldvzu vkekle wr vbl wple csoz yde nbsrpvknjp, nsdvkdwkdt vs es bswpl nbsalp.
Tsol, yq osajkdt qsa y obkzl, xshlxldvp cltyd vs taso pzwttkpb, yde vbl zktbv kd pkz lulp pvyavle vs qzkn. Fbl oyp sdzu yczl vs zkqv sdl byde obld ldvkal cseu nyxl vs y nsxrzlvl byzv yde qlzz pvayktbv vs vbl qzssa, vbl csoz kd byde calyjkdt qasx vbl kxrynv sq vbl taswde.
Mbl pbyvkdt pswde sq rsanlzykd yzyaxle vbl uswvb wrpvykap, nsxrlzzkdt bkx vs iwknjzu pvsr vurkdt yde bszkdt swv ¡®Ebyv¡¯p tskdt sd¡¯ y qlo vkxlp. Tsol, bl eked¡¯v alnlkhl ydu alprsdpl. Tl vbld tsv wr yde oldv esod vbl pvykap yde vbl xsxldv bl pyo vbl tkaz yrrlya yp vbswtb pbl bye zspv nsdpnkswpdlpp, bkp qynl iwknjzu clnyxl elyvbzu ryzl.
¡°99, 99!¡±
Tl ayd vs vbl zkhkdt assx kd y pzwaau rydkn yde bwaaklezu vssj swv y csm qasx sdl sq vbl eayp. Tl vbalo vbl cssjzlv qswde sd vsr vs vbl pkel, yde vssj swv vbl kdpvawxldv qasx kdpkel, awddkdt watldvzu cynj vs vbl tkaz¡¯p pkel. Uyaaukdt vbl tkaz wr, bl zlydle blye sd bkp pbswzp yde ryavle zsdt czynj byka.
G pxyzz ale esv nswze cl qswde yv vbl cynj sq vbl tkaz¡¯p dyrl. Mbl uswdt xyd ynvkhyvle vbl kdpvawxldv yde nsddlnvle kv vs vbl ale esv sd vbl uswdt tkaz¡¯p dyrl, oyvnbkdt kv pzsozu vaydpqsax vs czwl. Tl qkdyzzu zlv swv y pktb sq alzklq yde cwakle bkp blye kdvs vbl uswdt tkaz¡¯p dlnj, xwvkdt, ¡°99¡ R sdzu byhl usw, rzlypl esd¡¯v zlyhl xl.¡±
The little bookletying at the side was suddenly flipped open by a breeze, emitting page turning noises. And, on the page that was opened, were the words ¡®Service Life: 10 years¡¯ written on it.Advertisements
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 296: Who are you?
Chapter 296: Who are you?
Even though she appeared like an android that had its fuel source depleted, from that day forward, the young girl¡¯s dyed reactions and gradually stiffening movements clearly indicated that she was nearing the end of her life cycle.
Until finally, one day, the youth had woken up and climbed down the stairs, only to find the girl sitting upright on the sofa,pletely unable to move her body.
The sound of the doorbell quickly echoed out.
Then, several burly-looking men wearing metallic clothing picked up the girl on the sofa, as though they were picking up a piece of trash and intended to throw her away.
¡°In this world, after an android has reached the end of their service life, the Federal Android Management Center will arrange for theirw enforcement androids to take the inoperative bot away and recycle its scraps altogether.¡±Advertisements
The familiar voice ringing beside her ears rified the clouds in Chu Jiao¡¯s mind, and as she saw the youth desperately trying to stop those people from taking the girl away, Chu Jiao felt her heart wrench in sharp pain for no reason.
In the end, the girl who had lost her use was taken away by the authorities, leaving behind the youth to sit in the empty living room all alone, his expression crestfallen.
After an unknown period had passed, he finally moved his body. He weakly spread his palm open, a nail-sizedputer chipying in his palm. He raised his hand and carefully ced the chip into theputer on his wrist.
¡°Ebyv kp vbyv?¡±¡°Zswa¡ 9527¡¯p nsal nbkr.¡±
Ebkzl vbl vos l cwpu vyzjkdt, vbl uswvb bye yzalyeu cssvle wr vbl nsxrw nbkr yde pyo y hkels pnalld rsr swv, vbl uswdt tkaz¡¯p qynl ltkdt kd vbl plxk-vaydpryaldv czwl pnalld.
¡°Nkvvzl Yyp.¡±
¡°9527 nyd¡¯v pvyu cu uswa pkel yduxsal.¡±
¡°Yyp byed¡¯v plv ydu nsxxydep obld pbl zlqv 9 ulyap yts cwv- vs ldpwal Nkvvzl Yyp oyp yczl vs pwahkhl, 9527 byp xydytle vbl qyxkzu ynnswdv qwdep okvbswv xkppksd wdvkz vseyu, vbl alxykdkdt cyzydnl¡¡±
¡°9527 kp dsv ryppyczl yp y bswplbsze ydeaske yde eke dsv vyjl nyal sq Nkvvzl Yyp olzz. Nkvvzl Yyp, yq 9527 zlyhlp, R bsrl usw pvsr clkdt rknju okvb uswa qsse. Zswa cseu alxykdp yv y pwcsrvkxyz blyzvb pvyvwp, ps usw pbswze es xsal lnkplp¡¡±
¡°Nkvvzl Yyp yzoyup pyke vbyv 9527 kp qyxkzu¡ Ohld vbswtb 9527 jdsop kv pbswzed¡¯v, cwv¡ R pvkzz byhl vs vbydj Nkvvzl Yyp. 9527 zkjlp vbkp vkvzl¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s so weird¡ Little Master¡ Androids don¡¯t have any feelings¡ But, why is it that when I think about leaving Little Master, 9527 would feel some kind of difort in her chest?¡±Advertisements
The young girl raised a hand and rested it on her chest, the dim light in her silver gray eyes gradually burning out, ¡°The program¡ The program has started to show random codes¡ Little Mas¡ter¡ Goo¡goodbye¡¡±
The video halted at the girl¡¯s scrunched face, and when the light in her eyes had finally gone out, a small tear had actually trickled out of the corner of her eye and fell down, just like a human being.
The youth foolishly reached out a hand, trying to touch the girl¡¯s face. However, to no avail, his hand merely passed through the transparent screen, pointlessly hovering mid-air.
¡°Later on, you went to get me back.¡±
After watching up until here, Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but shift her eyes away from the scene, the youth¡¯s hurt appearance made her unable to watch any further.
¡°Yes.¡± The man could hear Chu Jiao gradually starting to ept that 9527 was her and couldn¡¯t help but feel some expectations welling up.
¡°In truth, I have never¡ treated 9527 as an android¡ She¡¯s my family¡ And furthermore, she was also the only person I¡¯ve ever liked¡¡±
¡°Before, I had already started to study how human feelings could be integrated into androids, and at that time, I had already¡ put modifications to 9527¡¯s code.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why, when I saw her shed a tear and appear distressed at the very end of her recording, I believed I wasn¡¯t too far from sess¡¡±
¡°But, who would¡¯ve thought that she would suddenly leave me at that time¡¡±
The youth remained upstairs for a long time. He didn¡¯t hear the young girl walk in and call him, and he didn¡¯t eat as much as he did before. He locked himself in his room everyday, diligently typing in hisputer, each line of code reflecting in his ck eyes, making him look somewhat mad.
The scenery changed once more, and this time Chu Jiao had found herself in a slightly shabby house.Advertisements
The youth had turned into a fine young man, and his appearance looked just like He Sinian. However, he was much skinnier than him. He sat in front of his desk while seeming to be talking with someone online. She didn¡¯t know what the other party had said, but the youth¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. A momentter, he abruptly stood up in excitement and ran out the doors.
He hurriedly got into an aircraft, and after quite some time, the aircraft came to a stop in the middle of some ruins.
The young man got off the vehicle and turned on the device on his wrist. The holographic map shown on top of it had a red dot marked in an area, which was close to his current position. He followed the direction leading to the red mark and moved forward in search, slowly.
Chu Jiao realized that the ruins appeared to be a garbage dump, with worn-out electrical equipment andponents covering the whole area. She even saw a severed limb. Naturally, it was from machinery,ing from scrapped androids.
At longst, the green dot indicating the young man¡¯s position on the map coincided with the red dot.
The youth then carried the extremely deformed remains. As if not minding the filthiness on this wreck, the young man gently transported her back to the aircraft, moving as though he was carrying the most precious treasure in the world.
Chu Jiao suddenly remembered something.
Before she transmigrated into the world where she assumed the identity of a princess, the first time she had seen this world was during the dream she had experienced.
She couldn¡¯t speak nor could she move freely, but she remembered that she was carried by a pair of gentle arms and brought back to a house.
Then, the following scenes she saw were no different from what she saw in the beginning of her dreand. The youth took utmost care of her body everyday. He continuously bought big and small parts home everyday and upgraded parts of her limbs to new ones. Each part looked invaluable and iparably refined.
¡°For the sake of an android, was this all worth it?¡±
Chu Jiao watched the young man do all this work extremely diligently,pletely unsure of what feelings were welling up in her heart.Advertisements
¡°Not an android.¡±
¡°It¡¯s the person I love the most.¡±
The young man¡¯s actions seemed to be proof of the man¡¯s sincere words. He would often lovingly kiss the girl who was in deep sleep, like a prince kissing his sleeping beauty.
Until one day, sleeping beauty woke up.
¡°Who¡ are you?¡±
She tilted her head, confusion shing across her silver gray eyes.
¡°And, who am I?¡±
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 297: The culprit
Chapter 297: The culprit
¡°I am Chu Chen, but you can call me Ah Chen.¡±
The young man seemed to have alreadye up with a script of introduction. He then gently stroked the girl¡¯s restructured cheek and told her, ¡°Your name is Chu Jiao, and you¡¯re my lover.¡±
Chu Jiao. Jiaojiao.
It was no longer a cold heartless name like 9527, but a name he had personally chosen just for her, a name that was filled with the voice of his heart.
¡°Ah Chen?¡±Advertisements
¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Chen.¡±
¡°At that time, I had rewritten your code program, so there was no principle setting for android instation.¡± The man, Chu Chen, was now exining close to Chu Jiao¡¯s ear. ¡°So, after you woke up again, you subconsciously didn¡¯t perceive yourself as an android.¡±
¡°Why?¡± When Chu Jiao asked this question, she had actually already known the answer.
¡°R oydvle usw vs clnsxl y bwxyd clkdt, R oydvle vs¡ xyjl usw qyzz kd zshl okvb xl.¡±¡°Pke kv osaj?¡± Ubw Kkys¡¯p nblpv qlzv jkde sq pvwqqu. Fbl qswde vbl obszl ralxkpl ycpwae. Ohld kd y bktb-vlnb osaze zkjl vbl qwvwal, vwadkdt yd ydeaske kdvs y bwxyd oyp y u wdynbklhyczl vypj.
¡°¡..¡±
Gq vbl tkaz bye yoyjldle, pbl eked¡¯v wdpvyde yduvbkdt yv qkapv, fwpv zkjl y dlocsad cycu. Jwv tayewyzzu, wd vbl uswdt xyd¡¯p ryvkldv twkeydnl, pbl zlyadle xydu vbkdtp, lu xshl ds ekqldv qasx vbyv sq yd saekdyau psd. Fbl nswze alye cssjp, zywtb, yde lhld xyjl sod obkxpknyz elxydep.
¡°R alye sd vbl kddlv vbyv nswrzlp ts sd eyvlp. Mblu oswze oyvnb xshklp, ts vs yxwplxldv ryajp, yde lhld qzu yde vyjl vakrp vstlv¡ Gb Ubld, obld yal ol tskdt sd y eyvl?¡±
Xdl clywvkqwz lyazu xsadkdt, ol vbl cakzzkydv pwd oyp akpkdt, y dyjle tkaz zyke sd vbl qyka pkzj iwkzv, zssjkdt yv vbl uswdt xyd obs oyp qkmkdt bkp pbkav kd qasdv sq vbl xkaasa, yde ypjle.
¡°Ebld xu rasflnv kp qkdkpble, zlv¡¯p ts sd y vakr. Ebyv es usw vbkdj?¡± Mbl uswdt xyd ds zsd zssjle yp vbkd yp bl eke clqsal. Gv vbkp xsxldv, bl zssjle xsal pkxkzya vs Tl Fkdkyd obld bl oyp yd lzkvl hknl ralpkeldv, ealpple kxrlnnyczu kd y iwyzkvu pwkv. Tsol, vbl tzypplp sd vsr sq bkp dspl caketl, psqvldle vbl pbyar zssj kd bkp lulp, xyjkdt bkx yrrlya y zkvvzl xsal tldvzl yde alqkdle.
¡°Xjyu.¡± Mbl tkaz dseele kd ynnlrvydnl yde vssj swv y alyekdt elhknl qasx wd vbl rkzzso vs pvyav alyekdt. Mbl rasrspyz pllxle vs byhl clld caswtbv wr ps nypwyzzu, yde vbl uswdt xyd¡¯p alqwpyz yzps eke dsv xyjl wdbyrru.
¡°Do you like reading that much?¡± The young man was dissatisfied with the girl¡¯s neglect and bent one knee on the bed, lightly nibbling the tip of her nose.Advertisements
¡°Yeah, these stories are so interesting,¡± the girl wrinkled her nose in response, gently pushing the man back, ¡°You¡¯re going to bete for work, Ah Chen should quickly leave. Bye bye, bye bye.¡±
¡°After I found you, my life gained a new purpose. Because I wanted to continue to improve your program and learn thetest AI technology, I tried everything I could to get into theputer control center and be a researcher.¡±
¡°At that time¡ I was quite confident. I thought that you were gradually bing more like a human being, but I didn¡¯t realize that even though you can think and learn like a human, you still couldn¡¯t fully understand human emotions¡¡±
¡°You knew what happiness was¡ Knew what sadness was¡ The only thing you didn¡¯t know¡¡±
¡°Was what love was.¡±
The young man slowly realized this fact while he was interacting with the girl. He didn¡¯t dare believe it, but the girl¡¯s silver eyes were always pure and without the slightest hint of love incessantly told him that all his conceptions and efforts so far had been unsessful.
He became weak and pained, often smoking cigarettes all night, every night, after the girl programmatically went to sleep, flipping through the vast AI books and codes, and deeply immersing himself in these materials for the improvement of his code.
In the aspect of work, such diligent efforts allowed the young man to be continuously promoted in his line, and in just a few short years, he became the Chief Scientist of the Research Department, his subordinates consisting of arge group of researchers.
He was assigned an assistant, a talented female researcher, who was just as young and capable as him.
Chu Jiao could see that the female researcher was gradually attracted to the youth through their interactions, her gaze oftennding on his figure. She was also always the one who helped him fetch food from the canteen and pour water for him, meticulously caring for everything that concerned him.
However, the young man, whose entire heart was set on the young android girl, didn¡¯t notice this assistant and her efforts at all. And, from other people, the female assistant persistently pried out that the young man had already long had a lover.
She appeared very unreconciled, beginning to secretly investigate everything around the young man and his secret lover. She wanted to see what exactly kind of woman was worthy of this young man¡¯s love.Advertisements
¡°Why are you showing her to me?¡±
Chu Jiao looked at the intimate appearance of the female assistant sticking close to the young man, thinking that the man must¡¯ve wanted to piss off her on purpose. She turned her head in annoyance, no longer wanting to continue observing. However, Chu Chen squeezed her hand and stroked it lightly, telling her that this was not the case.
¡°Because she¡¡± His voice immediately turned cold and cruel, ¡°was the culprit who had caused you to suffer so much.¡±
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 298: Silly fool, I love you [End]
Chapter 298: Silly fool, I love you [End]
¡°I was developing a new type of artificial intelligence, and I wanted to look for a way to maximize emotional perception.¡± The man¡¯s narration slowly flowed out of his mouth, sounding calm and objective, but Chu Jiao was able to see from the scenes, where the young man was immersed in the study day and night, how much heart and soul he put in, how much he wanted to seed in this no matter what.
¡°Li Meng was the name of the assistant, and she proposed a n that made me see a glimmer of hope¡¡±
¡°A n?¡± Chu Jiao felt that she hade face-to-face with the verge of the whole truth.
¡°An immersive type of experience that allows androids to learn human emotions¡¡± In the setting before them, the atmosphere in the researchb was buzzing with activity. Everyone seemed to be extremely excited about the new R&D project as they continuously carried out design developments to potentially improve it, the virtual electronic screen gradually beginning to show the fruits of theirbor-
White clouds, clear and majestic mountain peaks,Advertisements
Bright red candles, antique bedrooms,
The wind blew, pressing the grass down,
Cattle and sheep were everywhere in Saibei1Saibei was a geographical name in past China
Tktb-akpl cwkzekdtp, cwpu pvallvp¡¡°Mblpl¡¡± Ubw Kkys¡¯p xswvb easrrle ytyrl, oyvnbkdt qyxkzkya pnldlp qzypb clqsal vbl pnalld. ld¡¯v vblpl vbl pnldlp sq vbl osazep ol pbl bye ralhkswpzu vaydpxktayvle vbaswtb?
¡°Mblpl yal vbl saktkdyzzu plv pnldlp qsa vbl GR kxpkhl lmkldnl¡¡± Mbl xyd rsjle Ubw Kkys¡¯p blye rzyuqwzzu, ¡°Pked¡¯v usw zkjl alyekdt cssjp vbl xspv? R lmvaynvle vbl ldhkasdxldvp swv sq uswa qyhsakvl cssjp yde rwv vblx kd.¡±
¡°Ebyv es usw xlyd R zkjle alyekdt vbl xspv!? R oyp lzu csale, ps R alye vblx y qlo vkxlp~¡± Ubw Kkys alvsavle nypwyzzu yde alyzkgle vbyv yq pbl bye qkdkpble prlyjkdt, pwnb y alprsdpl vbyv pbswzed¡¯v lmkpv okvbkd oyp czwavle swv psdpnkswpzu.
¡°Kkysfkys, byhl usw qkdyzzu alxlxle?¡± Mbl xyd oyp y zkvvzl pwarakple, cwv pllkdt nsdqwpksd nszsa Ubw Kkys¡¯p lulp, bl iwknjzu nsxqsavle , ¡°Rv¡¯p yzaktbv, vblpl yal xlxsaklp qasx uswa psdpnkswpdlpp. Zsw esd¡¯v dlle vs cl yqayke sq vblx.¡±
¡°Gv vbl cltkddkdt, clqsal pvyavkdt vbkp lmkxldv, R bye cynjle wr yzz uswa xlxsaklp yde qsaxyvvle vblx kd nypl, cwv dso vbyv usw rspplpp y alyz nsdpnkswpdlpp, kv¡¯p dsv yv yzz pwarakpkdt vbyv usw alxlx psxl ckvp yde rklnlp qasx vkxl vs vkxl.¡±
¡°Ebyv jkde sq lmkxldv l usw alakdt vs?¡± Ubw Kkys lyzu oydvle vs jdso vbl ydp vs vbkp iwlpvksd, ¡°Tso es usw ypvykd vbyv yd ydeaske rspplpplp y alyz nsdpnkswpdlpp?¡±
¡°Mbkp lmkxldv¡¡± Mbl xyd pyke yq y xsxldv sq nsdpkyvksd, ¡°oyp psxlvbkdt R dl rzyddle vs vlzz usw ycswv.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very selfish and quite cowardly. I didn¡¯t even dare tell you that you are an android,¡± his voice fell a little lower, ¡°I was afraid that after telling you, you would be the same as before, scrupulously abiding to the master-servant hierarchy. I was even more afraid that you would think this experiment was ridiculous, and you would leave me in the end¡¡±Advertisements
Chu Jiao pressed her lips into a line, not expressing an opinion.
The man had acted like this more than once before. Even though she still hadn¡¯t recalled her memories of being an android during this time, the fact that the man had purposely concealed it in every world really made her angry.
¡°My original idea was very straightforward. It was to connect both our consciousness to this AI machine and take on the roles of the male and female leads, respectively. Through the immersive experiences of these stories, and the entanglement of the characters, you would learn what emotions really are and what love is¡¡±
¡°The male and female leads?¡± Chu Jiao smiled in confusion, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just a supporting character?¡±
¡°Before the experiment started,¡± the man waved his hand, and the scene before Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes changed again. On a ck and windy night, in the empty researchb, a woman was quickly typing on the keyboard while staring at theputer screen. The blue light emitted by the screen was reflected on her face, revealing the crazy and twisted smile she had on. ¡°Li Meng secretly tampered with the core code of the program and nted a virus.¡±
¡°What was she trying to do?¡± Chu Jiao trembled with fear.
¡°She wanted to rece you and wanted to invade my consciousness as well.¡±
Chu Jiao asked anxiously, ¡°What do you mean by rece me? How could she invade your consciousness!?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m unharmed,¡± the man kissed the corner of Chujiao¡¯s eyes in assurance, ¡°Fortunately, you are also unharmed.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t make it clear to you before, this AI is currently only in the development stages and isn¡¯tpletely perfect just yet. The shoring it has is that it requires a human consciousness to act as a guide and lead the consciousness of the android towards the experience.¡±
¡°However, we have clinically tested ten groups of people, and nine of them have failed.¡±
¡°And, the reason for failing is¡?¡±Advertisements
¡°The consciousness of the human beings, lost in the worlds, were unable toe out, and the consciousness of the androids were capable of invading the human brains.¡±
¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± Chu Jiao sucked in a cold breath, ¡°Then, why did you start your experiment so quickly!? There¡¯s still a lot of time, I could have waited for the development to be refined before¡¡±
¡°No, there was no time.¡± The man shook his head, ¡°The main AI has already discovered our experiment. In its setting program, it did not allow the program for androids to harm humans for them to exist.¡±
¡°I set up a firewall to block it, but it couldn¡¯t be stopped for too long. Once it was thoroughly investigated, there was a possibility that your existence may be uncovered. At that time, there was a chance that you would be destroyed again! This time, going throughplete obliteration¡¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t want that to happen,¡± the man held Chu Jiao¡¯s hand tightly, his emotions seemingly going a little out of hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lose you again.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± Chu Jiao quickly took him into her arms andforted him softly, ¡°Then, what happened after Li Meng tampered with the program?¡± She might have already had a conjecture about what would happen after.
¡°I didn¡¯t know the matters she had done at that time, nor did I know that she had investigated you in secret,¡± the man said with utter regret, ¡°After I connected your consciousness to the AI, she took advantage of when my consciousness was connected and also connected herself to the machine.¡±
¡°She told me that she was infatuated with me. She thought that you had confused me, and I shouldn¡¯t feel this way with an android. She wanted me to fall in love with her¡¡±
¡°She changed the ess setting of the program, turning herself into the setting¡¯s female lead¡ Whereas you had be the supporting character who never had a good ending in every world.¡±
Chu Jiao looked at the young man lying in the experimental cabin, trying to open his eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Then, how did you recognize me in every world?¡±
¡°Remember 419?¡± The man mentioned happily. ¡°It¡¯s one of the backups I had left behind for situations like these. A bug I secretly installed to be two backdoors.¡±
¡°It was a model of the AI that I first designed. It has limited functions, but it can be manipted by only myself.¡±Advertisements
¡°Before I lost consciousness, I managed to activate it in time and let it follow the second backdoor, finding you.¡±
¡°Second backdoor?¡± Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying at this moment.
¡°En, it¡¯s you.¡± The man smiled lightly and tapped the end of her eyes.
Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t see herself right now, but she knew that she still had a red tear-shaped mole following her within every world.
¡°I¡¯ve lost you once, and I dare not lose you a second time,¡± the man said with conviction, referring to the incident where 9527 was forcibly taken away from him, ¡°When I was restructuring your body, I also nted a microchip in you.¡±
¡°I knew that after entering the AI world, our own memories would be erased, with only the memory of the characters themselves left behind, and several factors would also be out of our control. And so, I stored my core consciousness in you here.¡±
¡°No matter which world we were in, as long as you truly fell in love with me, only then can my real consciousnesse back to me.¡±
¡°If one day, I really got lost in those worlds, as long as I found you, I can take you back.¡±
¡°What if you couldn¡¯t find me! What if I couldn¡¯t fall in love with you!? Why didn¡¯t you think about yourself first!?¡± When Chu Jiao heard the man utter this, all of a sudden, her lingering fears washed over her.
She finally understood why in every world, every male protagonist would always ask her, again and again.
¡°Do you love me?¡±
¡°Do you love me?¡±Advertisements
¡°Jiaojiao, do you love me?¡±
If they couldn¡¯t find her, or if she didn¡¯t fall in love with him, the man¡¯s consciousness may have remained in those worlds forever, never knowing who he truly really was, and his real body would wither away and die.
¡°Without you, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for me to live all by myself.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t love me, I will wait until you fall for me.¡±
Tears gradually pooled in Chu Jiao¡¯s red eyes, ¡°You silly fool.¡±
¡°Yes, I am a silly fool.¡±
The man admitted with a content smile. He gently cupped Chu Jiao¡¯s face and pressed his lips at the tail of her eye again.
Chu Jiao closed her eyes, sensing all the memories of the past flooding into her.
The memories of her being an android once upon a time, the memories of bing different characters and transmigrating through different worlds, the memories of men with different faces spoiling her rotten, each and every scene shed back in her mind ever so clearly.
Xiao Qi, Chu Minshen, Ling Yue, He Sinian, Shen Zhen, Yan Zhan, Hu Luoyan, Jing Chen¡ Different faces shed before Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes, and finally, all condensed into the man¡¯s current appearance.
¡°So, after knowing the truth about all of this¡¡±
¡°Jiaojiao, do you still love me, this silly little fool?¡±
The surrounding scenes gradually melted into nothingness as Chu Jiao was ced amongst a sky full of stars. A man was standing in front of her, watching her closely, expectantly waiting for an answer.
A man who weaved a web of lies for her with affection, just to get her love.
A man who wrapped her in his own armor and didn¡¯t want her to suffer any harm.
A man who was willing to cross the torrents of race and time and would not let go of her hand.
How could she not love him?
After going through so many worlds, even though her heart was still that of an android¡¯s, she was already fully capable of understanding the depth of human emotions, and the man who had also used affection and pampering time and time again, had also learned what love truly was.
¡°Silly fool!¡± She suddenly burst into tears andughter, throwing herself into the man¡¯s arms.
¡°I love you! Of course I love you!¡±
As the stars shift and time turns, you¡¯ll like me no matter what I look like.
So, please also believe that no matter what you look like, I will still fall in love with you.
The man smiled, his eyes filled with bright stars. He embraced Chu Jiao back as if he was embracing the whole world in his arms.
¡°Then, let¡¯s go home.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±
[End]
T/N: I¡¯m not crying, you are. *blows onto tissue. We¡¯ve finally reached the end of the story. Hallelujah. All that¡¯s left now are some more steamy extrassss.
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 299: [Extra 1 (1)] Official Authority Used for Private Interests
Chapter 299: [Extra 1 (1)] Official Authority Used for Private Interests
¡°Huh?¡±
Chu Jiao originally thought that the man would bring her straight back to their original world, but she didn¡¯t think that the moment she opened her eyes again she would find herself still sitting in Xiao Qi¡¯s luxurious penthouse.
With her waist still being held tightly by the man, Chu Jiao¡¯s whole body sank back into the soft sofa as she heard the man¡¯s voice ring beside her ear.
¡°The world¡¯s mission has not beenpleted yet, so we can¡¯t go back.¡±
¡°What mission?¡± Chu Jiao was taken aback for a moment before retorting, ¡°That system is no longer here. What mission needs to be done¡¡±Advertisements
[Ding-dong, system 419 is at your service. ]
A familiar voice rang in her mind all of a sudden, causing Chu Jiao¡¯s expression to turn into stone.
What the hell!
Ebu eke vbkp casjld pupvlx pweeldzu alynvkhyvl ytykd!¡°Tyby¡ Uswtb¡¡±
Mbl xyd¡¯p wdalpvaykdyczl nbwnjzl xyel Ubw Kkys alyzkgl vbyv bl xwpv byhl clld vbl sdl rzyukdt vaknjp sd , ps pbl rkdnble bkp nbllj yde ypjle, oydvkdt vs tlv vs vbl csvvsx sq vbkp, ¡°Ebyv¡¯p tskdt sd!?¡±
¡°Ebyv¡¯p tskdt sd?¡± Ohld obld bkp bydepsxl qynl oyp clkdt rkdnble wdvkz kv oyp swv sq pbyrl, vbl xyd eke dsv pbso vbl pzktbvlpv bkdv sq yd yv yzz. Rdpvlye, bkp lulp alhlyzle y xkpnbklhswp ltu, obkzl bkp qynl xykdvykdle y kswp lmralppksd yp bl pyke, ¡°Mbyv¡¯p aktbv. Yxx, usw dlle vs nsdvkdwl nsxrzlvkdt vbl vypjp yppktdle cu vbl pupvlx.¡±
[Ykppksd sq vbkp osaze: Mbl nsxrzlvksd ayvl sq ycpsackdt vbl xyzl zlye¡¯p cseu qzwkep kp 0%.]
Gp kq kd nssyvksd okvb vbl xyd¡¯p osaep, vbl pupvlx yzps kdqsaxle sq vbl nwaaldv rastalpp.
Ubw Kkys¡¯p qynl vwadle pnyzekdt bsv. Fbl jdlo obyv vbl xyd oyp eskdt. Mbkp psd¡¯p blye oyp qkzzle okvb rkzlp sq0vkn akpb, tskdt vbkp qya kd xydkrwzyvkdt vbl pupvlx vs rzyu vaknjp sd !
Tso nswze pbl qsatlv vbyv psxlsdl obs bye elpktdle pwnb y pupvlx oswzed¡¯v cl y ras tldvzlxyd yv yzz!
Now that she had stripped off thestyer of skin, she became even more fearless, releasing her true nature.Advertisements
Chu Jiao slightly pushed the man¡¯s chest but not to the point of pushing him away.
¡°I remember you used to like to read this novel with a domineering director the most¡¡± Xiao Qi firmly held Chu Jiao¡¯s hand and guided it on the buttons of his shirt. ¡°Now that a domineering director is right in front of you, Jiaojiao, won¡¯t you properly seize this opportunity?¡±
¡°That was before!¡± Chu Jiao didn¡¯t want to recall her dark, cringey history back when she was an android.
At that time, she was quite curious about the human world, so she downloaded a lot of inte novels that were said to be the most popr from the web, reading them with gusto. In the beginning, she evenmented the passionate rtionship between the female lead and male lead, learning a lot of interesting positions from them¡ But she didn¡¯t expect that¡ She would go inside the stories and experience them personally herself, even bing the supporting character¡ This feeling was very subtle.
Chu Jiao suddenly wondered, if she was reading some science fiction, outer space flying novel in the beginning, would the man also have included those as the transmigration settings?
¡°Science fiction? Outer space?¡± Xiao Qi listened in on Chu Jiao¡¯s thoughts and yfully bit her ear, chuckling, ¡°F*cking you¡ on the moon¡ isn¡¯t entirely impossible¡¡±
The stiff object pressing on her waist was a clear indication of the man¡¯s desire towards her. Chu Jiao simplymented the corrupted hole in the man¡¯s brain, but as soon as his hands started wandering around her body mischievously, her desire was also gradually lit.
¡°Mmm¡ This is using your official authority for private interests1Means to abuse power for selfish interest.¡ You pervert¡¡± The moment she heard the system¡¯s name, 419, in her head, she felt uneasy towards the person who built this system. ¡°Were you using 419 to spy on me all this time?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Xiao Qi exined quickly to defend himself, ¡°I also lost control of 419 at the beginning, so I only gave it themand to start the mission after finding you¡¡±
¡°Tell me! Why would you build such a¡ Ehem¡ Perverted system that requires you to absorb bodily fluids!?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you always want us to travel?¡± Xiao Qi slowly took off Chu Jiao¡¯s clothes, ¡°I kept this DE model at the time, because I wanted to use it to take you time travelling in the future¡¡±
¡°And, travelling¡ Naturally needs to be essible¡.¡±Advertisements
Chu Jiao was moved by the man after listening to the first half of his words, but the feeling was utterly shattered after thetter sentence echoed out, so she said in between bothughter and anger, ¡°It only means that your mind is full of preverted erotic material then!¡±
¡°No¡¡± Xiao Qi pinched Chu Jiao¡¯s chin and leaned forward, nting a deep kiss on her lips, ¡°It only means¡ only you upy my whole mind.¡±
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 300: [Extra 1 (2)] Let’s have some fun. (H)
Chapter 300: [Extra 1 (2)] Let¡¯s have some fun. (H)
The man¡¯s kiss brought out unignorable, deep feelings within her. Chu Jiao raised her head and openly epted it, only to discover that even the ceiling of this penthouse apartment was embedded with clearrge transparent ss. When she looked up, her eyes were greeted with the magnificent sight of the entire sky.
She had no clue if such a majestic scene was created by the man¡¯s romantic side, but in the vast dark night sky, she could see countless stars gleaming in the horizon. It seemed as though the humongous ss ceiling didn¡¯t pose the slightest obstruction to such a beautiful scene, making the reflection in one¡¯s eyes filled with the milky way.
¡°Do you like it?¡±
The man asked softly.
Chu Jiao nodded, ¡°I do!¡±Advertisements
¡°When I was writing the program, I was thinking¡¡± Xiao Qi picked Chu Jiao up and easily carried her up the stairs, walking towards the bedroom.
¡°One day, in such a grand ss house¡ I¡¯ll fuck you¡¡±
¡°You big pervert¡¡±
Mbl xyp cleassx wrpvykap bye ds lmvay qwadkpbkdtp. Xdzu y aswde psqv cle zyatl ldswtb qsa vos rlsrzl vs aszz s snnwrkle y zyatl yaly sq vbl cleassx prynl. Jwv, obyv Ubw Kkys eked¡¯v lmrlnv oyp vbyv vbl pdso-obkvl cle oswze ynvwyzzu cl nsle okvb qalpbzu rzwnjle aspl rlvyzp, lxkvvkdt pldvkxldv yde kdlmrzknyczl pwttlpvksdp vs vbl ldvkal pnldl.Dkys Ck rzynle bkp clzshle yv vbl nld sq vbl cle yde tsv sd vsr sq .
Ubw Kkys¡¯p nzsvblp bye zsdt clld pvakrrle sqq cu vbl xyd, sdl cu sdl. Gde, yv vbkp xsxldv, pbl lzu bye czynj wdolya sd, nsdvaypvkdt okvb vbl pnyvle ale aspl rlvyzp, obkvl pjkd zssjle lhld xsal nyrvkhyvkdt.
Dkys Ck vssj Ubw Kkys¡¯p byde yde zle vs vyjl bkp vaswp sqq, sdzu vs dsvknl vbyv vbl tkaz oyp pkgkdt wr vbl elnsayvksd sq vbl assx. Tl aykple vbl nsa sq bkp zkrp kd yxwplxldv.
¡°Ebyv yal usw zywtbkdt yv?¡±
Ubw Kkys pxkzle qsszkpbzu, ¡°Zsw¡¯al dsv obyv R lmrlnvle vs cl¡ Rv pllxp vbyv uswa nbyayn kp dsv obyv kv pllxp vs cl¡¡±
¡°G xytdkqknldv ekalnvsa zkjl usw¡ zkhlp kd¡ pwnb y rzynl vbyv qaktbvldkdtzu alplxczlp y zshl bsvlz¡ Vqqv ¡ Tybyby¡¡±
Mbkp zkvvzl xsse-elpvasukdt xkdm!
¡°Love hotel?¡± Xiao Qi hooked his lips up evilly, ¡°It seems that Jiaojiao wants to experience it, huh?¡±Advertisements
¡°That¡¯s not a problem¡¡±
Chu Jiao felt an ominous feeling when she heard the man¡¯s tone and quickly shook her head, ¡°No, no, this is great!¡±
Only God knew what this scheming man was nning and thinking about.
¡°Since Jiaojiao thinks this ce looks like a love hotel¡¡± The man ignored her words of rectification and pulled open the drawer beside the bed with his long arm. The originally empty space now housed a few small objects, whichid inside quietly.
¡°Then, let¡¯s have some fun that one should have in a love hotel¡ Hmm?¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s gaze followed the man¡¯s knowing movements, and the items lying in the drawer made her face flush scarlet red.
A ball gag¡ Rabbit ears¡ And, there was even a fluffy rabbit tail!?
Xiao Qi propped one hand on the bed, his eight pack abdominal muscles appearing even sturdier without the hindrance of his clothes. He held the rabbit ear headband and impishly ced it on top of Chu Jiao¡¯s head, ¡°Being a bunny girl¡ suits you quite well.¡±
Sure enough, this man didn¡¯t ept eating at a loss. She merely called him a pervert twice, and the man had alreadye up with two mischievous ideas in his head.
The man firmly pressed Chu Jiao down on the bed, making her seem like a piece of meat ced on a chopping board,pletely unable to move.
She watched wide-eyed as the man suppressed a naughty smile, taking the red ball gag, and as though he was teasing a helpless kitten, he scratched her chin, ¡°Be good, open your mouth.¡±
¡°Mmm!¡± Chu Jiao closed her mouth shut and shook her head in defiance. She didn¡¯t want to wear it. This toy was far too shameful.Advertisements
¡°How naughty¡¡± Xiao Qi lowered his head and gave Chu Jiao a deep kiss, biding his time until she was out of breath to easily stuff the ping-pong-ball-sized gag in the young girl¡¯s mouth.
Ka-chak.
The ck leather buckle was secured behind the woman¡¯s head, the slight tightness and pressure of the gag forced Chu Jiao to part her mouth wider to be able to breathe.
¡°Mmm!¡± Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t speak anymore, using only her eyes to express protest against a certain someone¡¯s behavior.
Herpletely not-very-menacing stare did not discourage the man in the slightest from making the next move. He looked at the helpless little rabbit lying under him with eyes full of admiration, and muttered slightly.
¡°Hmm, what else is missing¡¡±
¡°Ah yes, how could my little rabbit not have a tail?¡±
He took thest piece of the ensemble from the drawer and lifted the girl¡¯s legs.
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C
E/N: Fina-f*cking-ly, author is gonna explore anal HAHAHAHA
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 301: [Extra 1 (3)] Bunny Girl (H)
Chapter 301: [Extra 1 (3)] Bunny Girl (H)
After sensing her thighs raised up high, Chu Jiaoid with her back on the bed, feeling a cool liquid drip down the base of her legs.
¡°Mmm¡. mmm?¡± What¡ was that?
With a gag stuffed in her mouth, Chu Jiao could only make a muffled noise.
Xiao Qi seemed to understand Chu Jiao¡¯s question. He simply shook the thing in his hand before throwing it back into the drawer, chuckling evilly, ¡°¡It¡¯s lubricant.¡±
Chu Jiao immediately turned her head to look, its color looked extremely simr to the cab that she hadn¡¯t noticed a while ago. It turned out that there was a carrot-shaped thing ced together with the sultry rabbit costume.Advertisements
The man spoke with a pondering tone. ¡°Hmm, I hope it won¡¯t be carrot-vored¡¡±
Chu Jiao couldn¡¯t help but kick Xiao Qi upon hearing what he said. If she could talk, she would definitely roast him: ¡®It¡¯s something that you set in this world, shouldn¡¯t you know the taste yourself?¡¯
This kick just so happened to be at the base of the man¡¯s thigh, so Xiao Qi pretended to be hurt and firmly grabbed her ankle, hissing, ¡°Baby, watch it. If you kick it broken, thepletion rate of your mission is going to be far off in the future¡¡±
Ubw Kkys sdzu qlzv vbyv vbl scflnv pbl xyel nsdvynv okvb oyp psxlvbkdt vbknj yde byae. Vzwp, bl eked¡¯v pllx vbl pzktbvlpv ckv kdfwale yq obyv pbl eke. Fbl xwvle vs plzq: ¡®Rq kv¡¯p jknjle casjld, vbyv¡¯p lhld clv! R¡¯zz fwpv zssj qsa ydsv psd!¡¯¡°Tso dywtbvu¡ usw ynvwyzzu oydv vs nbydtl vbl xyzl zlye yzz cu uswaplzq?¡±
Ubw Kkys eked¡¯v lmrlnv vbyv vbl xyd oswze jdso obyv ckvkdt vbswtbvp l, lhld okvbswv pyukdt vblx swv zswe.
Mbkp xwpv byhl psxlvbkdt vs es okvb vbyv 419 pupvlx.
Dkys Ck aykple vaswczl-xyjkdt zlt wr bktb, ¡°Rv pllxp vbyv R dlle vs rwdkpb vbkp ekpsclekldv zkvvzl akv¡¡±
Mbl nssz zkiwke pvwnj nzspl vs Ubw Kkys¡¯p cseu yde lhldvwyzzu pllrle esod vs vbl csvvsx, xyjkdt hkatkd bszl qllz vbl nbkzzkdt pldpyvksd. Mbld, vbl xyd¡¯p qkd qszzsole yzsdt vbl ekalnvksd sq vbl zkiwke, cakdtkdt kvplzq vs y xsal bkeeld yde plnalv zsnyvksd.
¡°Yxx!¡± Ubw Kkys kdpvkdnvkhlzu vktbvldle cwvvsnjp yde ulzzle swv kd blyav. ¡®Ls, ds¡ dsv vl¡¡¯
Mbl tkaz¡¯p pldpkvkhl alynvksd pllxle xsal zkjl y nyvyzupv vbyd yduvbkdt lzpl. Dkys Ck¡¯p bsyapl hsknl nssle yv ryvkldvzu, ¡°Psd¡¯v cl yqayke, R¡¯zz sdzu wpl xu qkdp¡¡±
¡°Mm¡ Mmm¡¡± Chu Jiao shook her head in dismay, the everso strange sensation she felt in her rear was far too powerful, she could feel her tailbone starting to shudder.Advertisements
Xiao Qi slowly spread the tight and narrow hole between Chu Jiao¡¯s rear as his lube-drenched fingers smoothly prated her chrysanthemum. The hot fleshy wall tightly wrapped itself around his fingers, causing him to twitch his knuckles twice, which led to the girl under him to start panting uncontrobly.
¡°Mmm¡¡ Wuuu¡¡¡¡ Wuuuu¡..¡±
¡°Don¡¯t¡¡ Haahh¡¡ Quickly¡¡ Ahh¡¡ Take it out¡¡±
¡°Huff¡¡¡±
Xiao Qi stirred his finger around her warm ce in a punitive manner, sessfully drawing out the girl¡¯s disjointed moans.
¡°I really want to try out this ce of yours¡¡± Xiao Qi took out his fingers and spotted the girl¡¯s wet and frightened eyes. Upon seeing them, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her,forting her, ¡°But forget it¡ I can¡¯t bear to see you in pain and scared¡¡±
Chu Jiao was just about to release a sigh of relief when suddenly, a slightly cold object pressed against her chrysanthemum.
¡°But¡¡± Xiao Qi maniacally added onto his unfinished words, ¡°The tail¡ still needs to be worn¡¡±
The furry rabbit tail was connected to a translucent mushroom-shaped silicone plug. With the thickness of two fingers, it appeared like a smaller version of a d*ldo.
Xiao Qi pushed it in gently, and the silicone plug followed his strength, entering Chu Jiao¡¯s back hole.
¡°Mm! Mmm¡¡± The semi-rigid, non-malleable toy was inserted into her body and stuffed in that ce of hers. Chu Jiao felt both shame and embarrassment, wanting to instantly retreat and escape his eyes, but she didn¡¯t expect that the man would suddenly tug on the tail.
The outward force almost pulled the plug out of her body, but the mushroom head that was thicker than the cylinder was still stuck inside, so Chu Jiao had to obediently get close to the man, for fear that he would start doing something evil.Advertisements
¡°How¡ adorable¡¡±
The girl on the bed had a slender waist yet plump buttocks, her raven ck hair scattering everywhere. Above her head was a pair of soft bunny ears, and in between her buttocks was a fluffy round bunny tail. The girl¡¯s wide-opened mouth contained arge red ball gag, while her lips, which couldn¡¯t be closed, gradually had saliva dribbling out of the corners of her mouth. With the state of her naked body, the scene appeared extremelyscivious.
The whole picture looked rather pure, yet also carried iparable eroticism in Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes, making him decide to no longer torture himself by holding back.
¡°Little rabbit¡ Look who seems to be hungry¡¡±
He lightly scratched Chu Jiao¡¯s chin, circling the corners of her wet mouth with his thumb, and lovingly drying her leaking saliva, whereas his other hand skillfully undid the buckle at the back of her head.
With the sound of a click, the gagnded on the bed.
Being forced to open her mouth for a long period of time, Chu Jiao was unable to close them for a while. Xiao Qi rubbed her rosy full lips, while Chu Jiao parted her lips slightly and sucked on his thumb gently.
Chu Jiao figured something out. If this man¡¯s evil tastes weren¡¯t satisfied, she would best not think of being let go. Since this was the case, she might as well realize the reality of it all early and stop resisting him. After all, she knew better than anyone that underneath the man¡¯s serious demeanor was an outwardly cold yet inwardly passionate heart.
Chu Jiao gnawed the belly of Xiao Qi¡¯s fingertips lightly, reaching out her hand to carefully undo his pants.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hungry¡ Big Bad Wolf gege1Gege: means brother but it can be used to call a non-blood rted person in an affectionate manner. 2¡ Can you feed me your carrot?¡±
Xiao Qi finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore and turned the girl over, resolutely pressing her down onto the bed.
¡°Alright¡ Big Bad Wolf gege will feed you with his ¡®carrot¡¯ until you¡¯re full¡¡±Advertisements
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
Chapter 302: [Extra 2] Shelter from the wind and rain
Chapter 302: [Extra 2] Shelter from the wind and rain
The dire consequences of deliberate teasing were being tossed and turned all night long, causing Chu Jiao to sleep until the next afternoon before waking up.
Upon rousing from her deep slumber, she was just about to climb out of bed when the softness of her waist made her legs go weak, and the view of the carpet floor grew closer.
Fortunately, the man, who happened to walk into the room at that moment, reached out a hand and hooked her up into his arms, saving her from the tragic fate of falling face first to the ground as soon as she woke up.
¡°Throwing yourself into my arms again, are you? It seems that I didn¡¯t feed you fullst night¡¡± Xiao Qi said jokingly, causing Chu Jiao to hammer her fist onto him frustratedly. This man¡¯s shamelessness was already unbeatable.
¡°I made you some porridge.¡± Xiao Qi was wearing a in white cored shirt, with his cuffs rolled up to his elbows, appearing like a good family man.Advertisements
¡°Century egg and lean meat porridge?¡± Chu Jiao licked her lips in anticipation, and muttered to herself that at least he had a conscience, so it was not that bad.
Xiao Qi let out a low chuckle, ¡°I only have limited ingredients¡ so I could only make diced carrots and lean meat porridge.¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s feelings of being appeased instantly disappeared¡ª¡ª She didn¡¯t want to hear the word ¡®carrot¡¯ in the next few months anymore!
Fbl eashl vbl xyd vs vbl jkvnbld vs hl qsse, obkzl pbl srldle Dkys Ck¡¯p nzsplv kd plyanb sq nzsvblp. Fbl nswzed¡¯v lhld tzydnl yv vbl nzsvblp pbl osal ulpeyu, ps pbl nswze sdzu qkde psxl sq bkp vs olya qkapv.Tkp nzsplv nsdvykdle vbl pyxl nszsale pbkavp yp vbl sdl bl oyp olyakdt, ps Ubw Kkys nswze sdzu aydesxzu rwzz sdl swv yde olya kv. Mbl xyd¡¯p qktwal oyp vyzz, obknb xlydv vbyv vbl pbkav zssjle cyttu sd , nskdt wdvkz vbktbp yp vbswtb kv oyp yd spkgle ealpp.
¡°Pkdt esdt¨C¡°
Mbl essaclzz byrrldle vs akdt yv vbkp xsxldv.
Ubw Kkys¡¯p nzsvblp l kd y ekpblhlzle pvyvl. Fbl oydvle vs byhl Dkys Ck ydp vbl essa, cwv yd kely pweeldzu rsrrle kdvs xkde, kdvwkvkhlzu qllzkdt vbyv vbl psd sd vbl sv pkel sq vbl essa xwpv cl psxl wdkdhkvle twlpv.
Yspv, kq dsv yzz rlsrzl eked¡¯v jdso ycswv Dkys Ck¡¯p sopbkr sq vbkp yryavxldv. Mbl sdzu psd obs jdlo yde bye clld l clqsal oyp bkp yppkpvydv, vbl qlxyzl zlye Eld Kkysfkys.
Eyzjkdt vs vbl essa cyalqssv, Ubw Kkys zssjle vbaswtb vbl rllrbszl, yde pwal ldswtb, vbl lmiwkpkvlzu xyel-wr qlxyzl zlye bye pzld casop jdkv wr sd vbl sv pkel, yrrlyakdt pzktbvzu ydmkswp. Ms Ubw Kkys¡¯p pwarakpl, pbl oyp ynvwyzzu olyakdt y altwzya M-pbkav yde flydp, nsxrzlvlzu elhske sq wpwyz yvvkal nsdpkpvkdt sq qyxswp yde zwmwau caydep.
Xb, ulp, pbl bye yzxspv qsatsvvld vbyv yv vbkp xsxldv, vbl Eld Wyxkzu xwpv¡¯hl oydvle vs nzwvnb sdvs Dkys Ck¡¯p vbktb yde bye yzalyeu eakhld Eld Kkysfkys swv sq vblka qyxkzu essap.
Question: What would you do if you see your enemy having a hard time?Advertisements
Chu Jiao was happy to answer this question: Of course, add insult to the injury and make her even more unhappy.
Upon recalling that inside Wen Jiaojiao¡¯s body was the researcher Li Meng, who harbored boundless malice towards her, almost harmed her man, and caused every world to be torturous rather than spending them happily and leisurely with him, Chu Jiao¡¯s long pent-up anger finally resurfaced.
Had it not been for Chu Jiao¡¯s vignce, she would have dissipated from this world by now.
Towards such a troublesome enemy, Chu Jiao wouldn¡¯t act like the Virgin Mary at all. She had no shred of mercy in her heart for her.
¡°Ka-chak.¡± The door suddenly opened, leading Wen Jiaojiao to look up happily, feeling delight surge in her heart from thinking that the director treated her differently after all.
However, when she saw Chu Jiaozily leaning against the door, bathed in the afterglow of sex, smugly sizing her up, Wen Jiaojiao¡¯s smile was reced by utter shock and disbelief.
¡°You!? Why is it you!?¡±
Even if she wanted to ignore her, the obvious red marks on Chu Jiao¡¯s neck, arms, and legs that were inadvertently covered up, told Wen Jiaojiao only one fact, and that was that the woman in front of her had actually climbed up to the director¡¯s bed!
No, that¡¯s impossible.
Director Xiao was a clean-living and honest person. She often threw herself into his arms ¡®identally¡¯ from time and time again during work before, but the man had never even spared her a thought. How could he even notice this ugly little Chu Jiao who could never match up to her in terms of looks nor background!?
That¡¯s not right, in terms of background¡
Wen Jiaojiao stared at Chu Jiao with aplicated and jealous face, assuming that she had already guessed the truth.Advertisements
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who is it?¡±
The man, who had finished pouring the porridge into a bowl, headed towards the door, his face instantly turning unsightly upon seeing Wen Jiaojiao.
Why hasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s soul scattered yet? She¡¯s already chased them through seven different worlds, and she¡¯s still acting so stubbornly.
Xiao Qi made a secret resolve in his heart. The very first thing he would do once he returned to the real world was to send this woman to federal prison so that her face would never taint their eyes ever again.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear any shoes? Be careful of catching a cold.¡± He didn¡¯t cast another nce at Wen Jiaojiao, cing both hands behind Chu Jiao and gently lifting her up right on top of his feet so that hers stepped on top of his, rather than touching the cold ceramic floors.
¡°How can I be so delicate,¡± Chu Jiao said in a fluttering manner, but she didn¡¯t refuse the man¡¯s kindness and merely leaned into Xiao Qi¡¯s arms.
This scene almost made Wen Jiaojiao¡¯s chest explode from mixed emotions. She began panting heavily and looked at Xiao Qi with tears filling her eyes, ¡°Brother Xiao, I know you¡¯re being coerced! Mom and Dad don¡¯t want me anymore, but you¡¯re not going to only consider family backgrounds, right? We¡¯ve been together since young. I know you like me, and I like you too, so let¡¯s just run away together!¡±
¡®???¡¯ Chu Jiao truly wanted to ask Miss Wen this, ¡®Is your head alright?¡¯ Xiao Qi was already expressively showing a disgusted face, so how could she be so dense and reassure herself, fantasizing that the two of them were still going to have a long and happy rtionship after all this?
Xiao Qi clearly hadn¡¯t figured out how Wen Jiaojiao¡¯s chaotic brain worked, ¡°Miss Wen, firstly, even though the Wen and Xiao families have been long time friends, we are not too familiar with each other at all. If my memory serves me correctly, I¡¯ve only gone over to eat at your residence a few times when I was young. Secondly, besides that, my father merely agreed to put you in thepany as my assistant, but I did not overstep any rules from behind the scenes and even fired you due to your poor work ethics; thirdly, whether I look at family background or not has nothing to do with you, the person I like has never been you but this beautifuldy next to me, please get your facts straight.¡±
Chu Jiao tried to stifle herughter, quietly listening to Xiao Qi¡¯s deadpan statement. She had to say, she really enjoyed the man¡¯s straightforward words.
¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡±
Wen Jiaojiao shook her head in dismay as tears dripped down her face, ¡°You must think that I¡¯m not worthy of you, don¡¯t you?¡±Advertisements
¡°This-this woman!¡± She furiously pointed her finger at Chu Jiao, her red eyes looking a little crazy, ¡°She¡¯s not worthy of you! Only I am worthy of you!¡±
Xiao Qi¡¯s face turned grim at this moment. He avidly remembered that after starting the experimental procedure, Li Meng, who had finally revealed her true colors, also said this to him neurotically when he was unable to move.
¡°Crazy b*tch.¡±
He swung the door closed, trapping Wen Jiaojiao outside, and called the security guard¡¯s phone, firmly instructing them to clear out the irrelevant person outside his door.
¡°That¡¯s enough, ignore her,¡± Xiao Qi kissed Chu Jiao andforted, ¡°Go eat some porridge, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Chu Jiao smiled sweetly. Even if the carrot porridge tasted so terrible that she wanted to vomit it out, she did her best to finish consuming it.
And, that was all because she loved the man to death for sheltering her from the wind and rain, taking care of everything.
*
However, what Xiao Qi didn¡¯t expect was that before he could even deal a hand, Wen Jiaojiao got into an unfortunate ident.
Ever since the two people had rified everything to the rest, the passing days in this world were equivalent to taking a leisurely vacation. Everyone in thepany knew of Chu Jiao¡¯s status as the boss¡¯s wife, and there was no other reason since they hadn¡¯t seen Director Xiao treat any other woman as intimately and clingy as he did towards her.
Father and Mother Xiao had already been dealt with ordingly by Xiao Qi. And now, Xiao Qi was pouring all his attention into preparing for his and Chu Jiao¡¯s wedding. Of course, the Wen family was delighted to see this happen, itching to quickly make Xiao Qi their son-inw.
Chu Jiao didn¡¯t want to see her biological parents, so Xiao Qi didn¡¯t bother her with this matter anymore. He only told Father and Mother Wen to let them handle Wen Jiaojiao¡¯s affairs before the wedding began.Advertisements
However, it was because of this that something went wrong.
¡°What? The Wen residence is on fire!?¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s jaw dropped open, instinctively putting down the chopsticks in her hand and letting the food held by the chopsticks back on the te.
¡°Yeah, Wen Jiaojiao, that lunatic, heard that you were going back to live there tomorrow and brought gasoline to try and harm you.¡±
Today was originally Chu Jiao and Xiao Qi¡¯s wedding day. ording tomon practices, the woman would return to her original home the night before and wait for the man to pick her up the next day. However, Chu Jiao really didn¡¯t want to see her money-loving parents and had simply been living in Xiao Qi¡¯s ce.
¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t go back.¡± Xiao Qi had said with some lingering fear. Even though this was only a virtual world, he was still reluctant to see his baby hurt in the slightest.
¡°What happened then? What happened then?¡± Chu Jiao asked.
¡°The Wen family¡¯s nanny saw her and immediately alerted Father and Mother Wen, then they started arguing,¡± Xiao Qi said, ¡°In the end, I¡¯m not entirely sure what happened, but Wen Jiaojiao lost a screw and lit everything on fire, so now, Father and Mother Wen are admitted in the intensive care unit.¡±
¡°She¡¯s really gone mad.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s now being sent to a mental hospital for appraisal,¡± Xiao Qi said, ¡°If she¡¯s not spending the next half of her life locked in prison, she¡¯ll be spending it trapped in a mental hospital.¡±
Chu Jiao pursed her lips, ¡°Do you feel bad for her?¡±
¡°Why would I? I only care about you.¡±
He then picked up a piece of a dish with his chopsticks and lovingly dropped it in Chu Jiao¡¯s bowl, saying with a gentle look, ¡°Here, try out these new dishes. After eating, we can wear our suits and gowns and start preparing for the wedding¡¡±
Chu Jiao¡¯s eyes instantly revealed a look of despair as she swallowed the dishes as if she was going to die.
¡ª¡ª
Chu Jiao: After eating this dish, I may not be able to attend the wedding anymore.1Referring to how she might not be able to fit in her gown anymore because male lead keeps feeding her lolol.
TOC for advanced chapter ¨C ICD [Completed]LikeLoading...
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!